《The Mafia鈥檚 Substitute Bride》


 Chapter 1. Prologue

    Sofia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as the rain pelted against the windows, matching the rhythm of her mother¡¯s sobs.


    She could hear her mother¡¯s footsteps pacing back and forth in the living room, waiting for her husband toe home. Then, suddenly, the sound of a car pulling up to the house cut through the storm.


    ¡°Mama, he¡¯s here!¡± Sofia whispered, barely audible over the sound of the rain.


    She watched as her mother rushed to the door, wiping away her tears and stering on a fake smile.


    ¡°Wee home, dear,¡± her mother said, her voice shaking.


    Sofia¡¯s father strode into the house, a beautiful woman in his arms. Sofia recoiled at the sight of her father¡¯s mistress, but her mother put on a brave face.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± her mother asked, trying to keep her tone light. ¡°Is everything alright?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine,¡± her father sneered, pushing her away. ¡°Can¡¯t a man have a little fun?¡±


    Sofia¡¯s mother¡¯s face fell. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me,¡± she begged. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you were okay.¡±


    Her father¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°You¡¯re always so worried about me,¡± he spat. ¡°It¡¯s pathetic. I hate that you even think about me. You don¡¯t deserve me. Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°Please, honey, don¡¯t do this to me,¡± her mother begged, grabbing her husband¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± her father yelled.


    Sofia¡¯s mother flinched at her father¡¯s words, tears streaming down her face again. Sofia watched as her father raised his hand to strike her mother. She wanted to scream, to tell him to stop, but she was frozen with fear.


    Her father didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he kicked his wife¡¯s stomach so hard she fell to the ground crying and clutching her stomach.


    Sofia retreated to the staircase, her heart breaking with every sob. She clutched her stuffed animal tightly, hoping and praying that her father would leave soon and they would be safe again. After a while, her father stopped throwing punches and kicks after spitting on her mother.


    Sofia peeked through the railing of the staircase, her eyes wide with fear as she watched her mother sobbing on the floor. Her father, towering over her, yelled insults and usations at her.


    ¡°How dare you question me?¡± he bellowed. ¡°You know I can do whatever I want. You¡¯re lucky I even bother toe back here.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s mother could not speak but whimpered in pain.


    Her father kicked her mother while she was still on the ground, causing her to scream out in pain. Sofia covered her mouth to stifle her sobs.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a worthless piece of trash,¡± her father spat at her mother. ¡°And this brat,¡± he gestured towards Sofia, ¡°is just a reminder of how much I hate you.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s mother tried to shield her from her husband¡¯s wrath, but he grabbed her by the hair and pulled her up to her feet. Sofia watched in horror as he continued to beat her mother mercilessly, her cries echoing through the empty house.


    ¡°No, please stop,¡± Sofia whispered to herself, tears streaming down her face.


    But her father didn¡¯t stop until he had vented all of his rage and anger. As he finally left for his room with his beautiful mistress, Sofia¡¯s mothery on the ground, bruised and broken. Sofia rushed to her mother¡¯s side, holding her tightly when the room was locked upstairs.


    ¡°Mama, are you okay?¡± Sofia asked with pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, baby,¡± her mother said weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just go to bed now.¡±


    ¡°Mama, you alsoe with me to my room. Dad has locked your room, so where will you sleep?¡± Sofia asked with teary eyes.


    Her mother nodded, still trembling with fear and sadness. Mother and daughter made their way to Sofia¡¯s bedroom when they heard the woman moaning Sofia¡¯s father¡¯s name. Her mother cried, covering her mouth. Sofia was eleven years old, but she understood everything that was happening in this house. They slowly went to Sofia¡¯s room. Sofia made her mother lie on the bed.


    Her mother moaned as her whole body was aching with unbearable pain after getting a merciless beating.


    ¡°Mama, I¡¯m here,¡± Sofia said as she sat beside her mother, holding her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you. I promise.¡±


    Her mother looked at her with tears in her eyes, her face still swollen from the beating.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t, baby,¡± she said weakly, her voice trembling with vulnerability. ¡°You¡¯re the only good thing in my life,¡± she whispered, the weight of her words heavy with a mixture of despair and affection.


    ¡°Why do you suffer Dad¡¯s beatings and endure him bringing that woman home?!¡± Sofia¡¯s innocent question pierced the tense air, her confusion and concern evident in her furrowed brow.


    ¡°He¡¯s a rich man, Sofia, and rich men have insatiable needs,¡± her mother responded, her voice strained with both resignation and hidden anguish. Tears flowed freely down her cheeks, mirroring the turmoil within her. ¡°He feels entitled to vent his anger on me and seeks sce in other women.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to endure it, Mom. Why don¡¯t you leave him?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trembled with a mix of frustration and worry for her mother¡¯s plight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, darling. I have no one to turn to,¡± her mother confessed, her voice cracking with the weight of her truth. ¡°I came from a poor family, and I feel trapped. I¡¯m bound by circumstances to endure this life, and¡­ and I still love him,¡± she admitted, her lips trembling with a sense of helplessness.


    Sofia¡¯s heart filled with unknown fear.


    Her father¡¯s cruelty had scarred her deeply and it would take a long time for her to heal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mama,¡± Sofia said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you always. And I¡¯ll never marry a rich man. Rich people are heartless and demons.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Her mother smiled weakly, her hand stroking Sofia¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, Sofia. But you have to marry one day just like Every girl has to marry. A prince wille to marry you on a white horse. He will make you happy and love you forever.¡±


    ¡°No, Mom, I will never marry, and I will never leave you. Men don¡¯t love. they only beat and treat women as ves,¡± Sofia cried as she hugged her mother tightly.


    ¡°Sofia, my child! I love you and will always be with you,¡± her mother whispered in her dull voice.


    After a few months, her mother died. Though she had died from inside long ago, her husband¡¯s cruelty and betrayal made her choose death over life. She had lost the will to live and hid her illness, so no one could save her. People thought she died from some illness. But Sofia knew it was a murder. Though she had no proof to me anyone.


    Sofia was left alone in this cruel world, and her problems increased when her father remarried just a week after her mother¡¯s death. Her father¡¯s beautiful mistress was now her stepmother. She hated Sofia even more.


    She brought her daughter with her. Her father loved his new wife¡¯s daughter more. Sofia¡¯s position in her own house was now not better than a housemaid. But she was grateful her father let her continue her school.


    Sofia used to cry at night, holding her mother¡¯s photo on her chest.


    ¡°Mom, why did you leave me? How can I live without you? Why didn¡¯t you take me with you?¡± She shouted, standing near the window and looking at the dark sky, but got no reply in return.


    She was left alone in this cruel world where no one loved her. But she vowed to never get married.

 Chapter 2. Living In Hell

    *Seven Years Later*


    ¡°Sophia,e to my room quickly.¡± Sofia heard her stepmother, Emma, calling her. She felt a pang of hunger in her stomach, but she knew she had to obey her stepmother¡¯smand. Sofia covered her te and ced it on the b before leaving. She couldn¡¯t risk facing the consequences of disobeying her stepmother.


    After her mother¡¯s death, her life became a living hell. Her stepmother didn¡¯t provide her with enough food to eat or proper clothes to wear. Sofia wasn¡¯t allowed to enjoy any luxuries in her father¡¯s mansion; she was treated as nothing more than a housemaid. Emma, her stepmother, justified her actions by iming she was disciplining Sofia, fearing that without her mother, Sofia might turn out to be whore due to her mother¡¯s poor family background.


    Sofia was confined to the house and forbidden from attending any social gatherings or her friends¡¯ birthday parties. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to have any friends. Today after gathering all the leftover food from dinner, Sofia was relieved to find enough to satisfy her hunger. Otherwise, she had to sleep empty stomach most of the time. However, when her stepmother called her, she had to rush, or she would face severe beatings with burning iron rods. Even now, Sofia carried the scars and pain from those punishments. Emma was sly; she ensured no visible marks were left on Sofia¡¯s body, inflicting burns on her feet instead. Sofia had no choice but to endure the pain and continue her work, walking with those burnt feet.


    Sofia¡¯s heart raced as she hurried towards Emma¡¯s room. She knocked on the door gently and opened it slowly, trying not to make any noise. She peeked inside and saw that her half-sister Kat, stepmother Emma, and father were all sitting together, deep in discussion. It seemed something serious was going on from the cold and indifferent expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Sofia, pleasee inside,¡± her father said in his cold voice.


    Sofia came inside slowly, bending her head down because she was not allowed to look into their eyes.


    Her father came in front of her and said, ¡°What took you so long? You know the rules of this house. You need to respect us and our authority.¡±


    Sofia trembled, nodding silently, feeling ashamed and small. Nevertheless, she knew she had to obey her father¡¯s strict rules.


    ¡°You will be getting married to Leonardo Morelli in ten days. I have fixed your marriage. You should feel fortunate to be a part of such a wealthy family,¡± her father said abruptly.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. She felt as if her world had been turned upside down in an instant. She had never even met Leonardo Morelli before, let alone thought about marrying him. Sofia¡¯s mind raced as she tried to process the news. She wondered if there was any way to avoid this arranged marriage and if she had any say in the matter at all.


    Sofia seized the opportunity to inquire, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Kat supposed to be his bride?¡±


    Kat shook her head as she examined her fingernails. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t marry him. He¡¯s a yboy, and the marriage willst only three years. No way. I won¡¯t do this,¡± she said firmly.


    Emma sighed. ¡°But we need this alliance to merge our businesses. That¡¯s why we have to have a marriage between our families.¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Emma continued. ¡°¡­ and that¡¯s why we¡¯ve invested so much into you. So, one day, you could be a valuable asset in a business deal.¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. Her family was discussing a trade involving her. Her father was willing to use her as a bargaining chip for a business deal. It was disheartening for Sofia to realize that her entire life was just a tool for their business ventures. She felt like she was an inanimate object in their household, and it was a heartbreaking realization for her.


    Sofia took a deep breath and summoned all the courage she could muster. With a trembling voice, she spoke up before her father, something she had never done before.


    ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t force me into marrying someone from a wealthy family. I never asked for this. I promise I won¡¯t be a burden to you anymore. Just give me a chance to live my own life.¡± Despite Sofia¡¯s heartfelt plea, her father¡¯s face remained cold and unyielding.


    ¡°I have made a decision for your life. There is no option for you but to marry Leonardo Morelli. Though I have done so much for you, I have hated you for so many years because you are that whore¡¯s daughter who spoiled my life. I was forced to live with her against my will. So, think of this as repayment for your mother¡¯s sin. You don¡¯t have to live with him for the rest of your life, but only for three years. After three years, the contract will end, and you will be free,¡± her father said indifferently, looking at her with disdain.


    She was feeling helpless and alone, thinking that no one cared about her. Even her own father didn¡¯t seem to prioritize her well-being. She was starting to lose trust in people. It seemed as though she was born under a bad star, destined to face these unfortunate circumstances.


    Sofia¡¯s half-sister, Kat, was older than her by two years. Apparently, Kat was born before Sofia, while their father was still married to Sofia¡¯s mother. Sofiater learned that her father was in love with Emma, Kat¡¯s mother, but felt pressured by his parents to marry Sofia¡¯s mother. After Sofia¡¯s mother passed away, her father didn¡¯t waste any time in marrying Emma and bringing her and Kat to live with him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a dismissive wave of her hand, Emma signaled that the meeting was over.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to go now,¡± she said before adding, ¡°We¡¯ll begin preparing for the wedding tomorrow. You should feel lucky to be marrying into such a wealthy and influential family.¡± She couldn¡¯t hide the smug smirk on her face as she spoke.


    Little did Emma know that Sofia had no interest in marrying a wealthy man, not now, not ever. Having witnessed her mother¡¯s suffering and eventual demise in misery, Sofia had made up her mind that all rich men were evil and heartless. Sofia walked back into the kitchen and noticed her te was only half empty. But her hunger had died along with her thoughts.


    Sofia nced at the wall clock and saw that it read midnight.


    She had just turned eighteen and no one else was around to wish her a happy birthday, not even her father remembered.  Sofia retreated to her room and grabbed her mother¡¯s photo frame, holding it close to her chest as tears streamed down her face. The night seemed endless as she cried about the unfairness of her life.

 Chapter 3. Substitute Bride

    ¡°No. Fucking. Way! I won¡¯t do this. I won¡¯t marry that girl!¡± Leonardo shouted angrily as he stood before his father, Alessandro, who was looking out of the window and listening to his son shouting.


    The study wasvishly decorated with antique furniture and floor-to-ceiling bookshelves, and tension filled the air.


    ¡°Leonardo. Try to understand. This wedding is very important for this merger,¡± his father dered nonchntly.


    ¡°No, Dad, it is not fucking possible. I won¡¯t marry a slut like her,¡± Leonardo refused sternly. ¡°By the way,¡± he narrowed his grey eyes sceptically. ¡°I was supposed to marry Ri¡¯s other daughter, and why they changed the bride at thest time,¡± he scowled.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know why they changed the bride. But they said that this marriage would onlyst for three years and not a real one, so it doesn¡¯t matter who the bride is,¡± his father exined patiently, but Leonardo was not in a good mood to understand those things.


    ¡°Are you serious, Dad? You want me to marry a whore for a business deal ?! You can¡¯t force me to do anything. It¡¯s my life, for fucks sake,¡± he huffed, throwing his hand in the air frustratedly.


    ¡°Leonardo, you have to marry her, and I am not asking you or giving you a choice, but¡­ ordering you that this is inevitable,¡± his father roared as his patience timed out. ¡°You are supposed to be married to the Ri girl only for three years, and after three years, whether you leave or divorce her, I won¡¯t stop you. I don¡¯t even care what you do after three years, but we need this merger for now to strengthen ourpany.¡±


    His father was a very good businessman but was never a good parent. He never cared about his child¡¯s feelings but wanted only power and status.


    He was an emotionless man and had brought up Leonardo to be one like him, ruthless and heartless. So now Leonardo was a cruel devil just like his father and had no emotion in his heart.


    His father had brought him up as an asset in business, which would make him more powerful, but it made Leonardo hate his father even more.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have be so blind that you can¡¯t even see the consequences. What about your reputation?! What will people say if you make a whore like her your daughter-inw?! Are you not afraid that your respect in society will decrease?¡± Leonardo snorted.


    ¡°Mind your tongue, Leonardo!¡± His father barked. ¡°And I don¡¯t care about what people say because only money and power speak and I can shut their mouth with my influence. You have no idea how much money and power we will get from this deal. This new status will take us to the height of sess that no one has ever reached,¡± he smirked cunningly before adding, ¡°So it won¡¯t hurt to make a girl like her Morelli¡¯s daughter-inw for three years. But remember that you must be in this marriage for the whole three years and don¡¯t make me repeat myself,¡± his father threatened with a dangerous expression.


    ¡°Then please excuse me because I have no ns to get married in the future, and I cannot spoil my reputation just because of your fucking business deal,¡± Leonardo said in a boring tone and began to leave the room. He had enough for the day.


    ¡°Leonardo, you can¡¯t defy me like this,¡± Leonardo¡¯s father warned him, but he didn¡¯t stop.¡±If you leave this room, I will disown you, and I will evict you from my property. You will lose your right over the Morelli Empire,¡± he threw this trump card. ¡°So the choice is yours. Live your life as you want and lose everything or marry that girl for only three years and rule the world like a king,¡± he offered loudly, enough to make Leonardo halt at the door.


    Leonardo closed his eyes, feeling the anger rush through his veins. He clenched his fists and took deep breaths to control himself as the killer Instinct within him kicked in, wanting him to kill someone right at that moment. He turned to face his father. His eyes were dark and emotionless as he stared back at his father.


    ¡°Fine, Dad! You won. I will marry the girl,¡± he epted firmly, raising his head. ¡°Now, happy?!¡±


    His father grinned triumphally.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I appreciate your decision, son. Trust me, it¡¯s good for everyone. Now, you may leave,¡± Alessandro said arrogantly before turning to his wife. ¡°Let¡¯s start preparing for the wedding, darling¡± he ordered his wife.


    His wife, Anna, nodded as she picked up her phone and dialed a few numbers. Leonardo watched as his parents enthusiastically called everyone to give them the news.


    He was promised to marry Ri¡¯s elder daughter, Kate Ri, but their parents switched brides, and now Leonardo had to marry Sofia Ri.


    He felt hatred and anger w his heart. He had heard the youngest daughter of the Ri family was ugly and uneducated. The Ri family didn¡¯t care about her because her mother was a bitch who betrayed her husband and used to sleep around. That was why Carlo Ri left her and married Kat¡¯s mother. But now, her daughter, Sofia, was no better than her mother. She was following her mother intently.


    Though it would be a contract marriage, he could not help but feel disgusted by the thought of being with a girl like Sofia Ri for three years.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He groaned,ing out of his father¡¯s study. ¡°My life is so screwed,¡± he yelled as he kicked the wall. ¡°But wait for the worst toe, Sofia Ri. I will make your life living hell,¡± he gritted out, staring at the void. ¡°Wee to hell, Sofia Ri!¡± He sneered with hatred.

 Chapter 4. My Life Is Screwed

    Leonardo entered his friend¡¯s condo feeling frustrated and upset. His friend Domenico Russo greeted him with a warm smile, ¡°Hey, Leonardo!¡±


    But Leonardo didn¡¯t respond.


    Domenico sensed something was wrong and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Leonardo huffed.


    ¡°Father issue!¡± Domenico snorted.


    Leonardo scowled.


    Domenico inquired once more, ¡°Tell me what happened this time.¡±


    Leonardo, visibly frustrated, responded with clenched teeth, ¡°He has reced the bride and now expects me to wed that slut, Sofia Ri, who is deemed worthless by the Ris.¡±


    ¡°Why did they change the girl at thest moment? Weren¡¯t you supposed to marry Kat Ri?¡± asked Domenico, clearly worried.


    Leonardo sighed deeply and massaged his forehead before pinching the bridge of his nose. ¡°I have no idea,¡± he said, his voice thick with frustration. ¡°My father threatened me, and I have to marry Sofia Ri. My life is a mess.¡±


    Domenico sat next to him and gave him a reassuring pat on the back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that, my friend. Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do to help.¡±


    Leonardo nodded and ordered his drink.


    ¡°Hey man, it sounds like you¡¯re going through a tough time, but hang in there. I¡¯m here for you if you need anything. And hey, I¡¯ve got some good news that might cheer you up,¡± Domenico said, giving Leonardo a reassuring wink as the doorbell rang. Domenico got up to open the door and Leonardo followed.


    Thedy, wearing a sexy short dress that was almost transparent, stood at his doorstep.


    Leonardo looked at Domenico in annoyance. Leaning over Leonardo¡¯s shoulder, Domenico whispered,


    ¡°Have fun. I booked her for you. She is yours for the whole night.¡± Domenico winked at thedy and the woman cast a seductive smile.


    Thedy¡¯s appearance was certainly eye-catching, but Leonardo was in no mood to appreciate it. He felt a deep sense of gloom, making it difficult for him to feel anything other than frustration. As he stood there, lost in thought, Domenico leaned over his shoulder and whispered something that only added to his annoyance.


    ¡°She is the best in her skill,¡± Domenico aprised and Leonardo scowled.


    Leonardo felt a bit overwhelmed as Domenico left Leonardo alone with thedy after giving him a wink. He took a deep breath and tried to rx.


    ¡°Have fun,¡± he reminded himself. After all, he had been looking forward to this moment for weeks.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As Leonardo looked at her, she smiled seductively, biting her lips, and entering the condo. He hesitated, unsure of what to do.


    Then Leonardo¡¯s gaze followed Domenico¡¯s back slowly disappearing into the distance. Despite the nagging feeling in the back of his mind telling him to be responsible, he made a split-second decision to let loose and have a little fun, even if it was just for onest time. He knew that his life would be filled with nothing but more stress and chaos in theing week, so he figured he might as well enjoy the moment while he still could. He closed the door and turned to face thedy.


    He looked at thedy before him, his eyes turning dark as he took in her almost naked appearance.


    ¡°So, what do you have in your mind for tonight?¡± he asked.


    She shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m up for anything as long as it¡¯s fun.¡± Leonardo smirked at her innuendo.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have some fun. It was a long day for me,¡± he sighed.


    As Leonardo walked in, she swiftly shut the door behind him. Then, she turned to him and gave him her full attention.


    ¡°Then let me make you feel good. I will make you forget about this bad day.¡± Wrapping her arms around his neck, she seductively perched herself on hisp, their bodies entwined in an embrace.


    Her intoxicating scent and tender touch momentarily transported him from the harsh realities of his world. With each breath, Leonardo felt a surge of desire, an urgent need for release.


    Aware of the limited time he had before his predetermined fate took hold, Leonardo¡¯s mind raced. His father had orchestrated an alliance with the Ri family, sealing Leonardo¡¯s future with a loveless union. Leonardo yearned to taste the freedom he knew he would soon lose.


    Driven by a mix of desperation and defiance, Leonardo wrapped his arms tightly around the call girl, drawing her closer as if searching for an escape from the disappointment in this hook-up. Instead, his fingers roughly grabbed her chin, capturing her gaze and momentarily revealing the desperation and lust as hardened gazemunicated. After marrying the Ri girl he couldn¡¯t ever have such fun.


    In a surge of passion and rebellion, Leonardo pressed his lips forcefully against hers, seeking sce, pleasure, and a fleeting moment of control. The kiss became a fierce exchange, a raw expression of his defiance and determination to live on his own terms, even if only for a brief moment.


    In that heated moment, Leonardo lost himself and poured all his frustration and anger through this sexual encounter.


    She was left breathless and panting heavily when Leonardo released her mouth. Then, furiously clutching the corner of her dress, Leonardo pulled it over her head and threw it aside.


    In an urgency, he unbuckled his belt, pulled the zip down, dragged his pants down with his boxers, and left it near his knees. His hard rod swung free in front of her. Licking her lips, she smiled seductively before falling to her knees and holding his steely rod in her hand. Her hungry tongue darted out, licking his cock from the base to the tip. Leonardo groaned, grabbing her hair harshly. She first licked the tip while stroking him, then she took him entirely into her mouth.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Groaning, Leonardo closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. She moved her head swiftly, pumping his girth in her mouth. Wrapping her hair around his fist, Leonardo took control. His hips bucked, and he started thrusting deep down her throat. Her gagging sound increased his pleasure. Leonardo¡¯s gray eyes peered into her wet orbs. He was pleased to find her looking at him with lust and desire in her watery eyes as she willingly took him deep down her throat. Leonardo felt pleasure tightening his balls and was about to burst into his climax any moment.


    So, he lifted her to her feet before throwing her on the bed. Then, abruptly parting her thighs, Leonardo drifted his fingers between her legs, touching her hot flesh.


    She was already wet and ready for him. Leonardo thrust his finger into her cunt, pulling out a cry from her. Her moans became louder, and she screamed and begged him as she came hard on his finger. Leonardo took a condom from his back pocket and tore the packet, pulling it between his teeth. His cock was already hard, painfully ready to enter her sweet core. Leonardo rolled the condom down his shaft. Thrusting into her hard and deep, he impaled her pussy rough and fast. Leonardo needed it to release his stress, and he knew he was brutal on her, but the girl liked it as she begged for more.


    After a few thrusts, Leonardo released his hot cum in the condom, drawing her pleasure with his.


    ¡°Thanks for the great fuck,¡± Leonardo smirked, winking at her.


    Pulling out of her abruptly, he went to the bathroom, disposed of the condom, and left the condo without ncing back at her.

 Chapter 5. Wedding Day

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, darling? You look troubled.¡± Emma asked Carlo.


    Her eyes showed a scowl which she hid quickly as she actually knew what her husband¡¯s problem was.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I was thinking about the contract and Sofia¡¯s wedding. I hope it proves to be a good decision for her. But I have doubts because She is not willing to marry Alessandro Morelli¡¯s son,¡± he said, and his eyes were gloomy as he was pitying his daughter. I went near him and rubbed his shoulder.


    ¡°Honey, you are thinking too much. We are doing it for her good future. Otherwise, who would marry her with her reputation of sleeping around?¡± She said, showing her concern for Sofia but cursing her in her heart.


    She was afraid Carlo would change his decision. She would have buried Sofia with her mother if it were in her hand. Her hatred was so immense she spread the rumor in society that Sofia was a whore, just as her mother was. But the truth was Sofia¡¯s mother was not a whore but an innocent woman, bing prey to Emma¡¯s jealousy.


    Because of Sofia and her mother, Emma couldn¡¯t convince Carlo to marry her sooner. But when Sofia¡¯s mother died, she came into this house, and she made sure Sofia would live a life worse than hell. Getting Sofia married to Leonardo Morelli was a part of her n. Leonardo was ruthless, heartless, and a man with no mercy. He was a yer who couldn¡¯t be loyal to a woman.


    Carlo exhaled sharply as if he had a burden on his chest. He took Emma¡¯s hand from his shoulder and affectionately held it in his hand.


    ¡°I have never loved Elisa, and I don¡¯t even love Sofia. But she is my blood, and I feel responsible for her. I know you took good care of her after Elisa died. But still, we can¡¯t change her mother¡¯s blood running in her veins. You disciplined her and taught her to be a nobledy. Otherwise, she would have be like Elisa, who liked to go after other men,¡± he said in his dull voice.


    But he didn¡¯t know that it was Emma who made him believe that Elisa was a slut. She did it because she wanted him to leave his wife.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that the dirty bitch died soon. He is mine, and his wealth is for my daughter and me.¡¯ Emma thought inwardly.


    Carlo took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°I just hope this marriage will make her responsible and she remains loyal to Leonardo.¡±


    ¡°But we can just hope,¡± Emma sighed dramatically. ¡°However, she will get more money from the wedding as alimony when this marriage contract is annulled. I¡¯ll make sure to add this use to the contract. In this way, she would lead a good future,¡± Emma showed him her most charming smile.


    She had already wrapped him around her tiny finger, and she knew it. Carlo loved her more than anything in this world, and he blindly believed in her.


    ¡°Emma, please make sure that all her wishes will be fulfilled regarding her marriage,¡± Carlo¡¯s voiceced with emotion, even though he didn¡¯t want to feel like this. ¡°She should get everything she wants before she leaves my house. You.. you take her shopping and buy her everything she wants. Also, ask her what arrangements she wants for her wedding. Make this day special for her,¡± he said, his eyes begging his wife.


    ¡®Oh, my poor husband! You have no idea what I have in my mind for Sofia.¡¯ Emma thought before smiling and nodding her head.


    ¡°Of course, honey. No matter what, she is our daughter. I will do everything to make this day special for her.¡± Emma said, smiling, but in her heart, she was literally cursing Sofia that she may suffer for her life in this marriage with Leonardo Morelli.


    ¡°Thank you, Emma. You are such a nicedy with a golden heart. I am so lucky to have you in my life,¡± Carlo said, kissing my cheek as his eyes shone with pride and love.


    Emma giggled. ¡°I will do anything for you, my darling.¡±


    *********************************


    The day finally hade. The hall was adorned with opulent decorations, exuding elegance and luxury. Crystal chandeliers hung from the high ceiling, casting a soft, warm glow over the entire space. Glimmering fairy lights were entwined with delicate white drapes, creating a dreamlike ambiance.


    Rows of plush, white chairs lined both sides of the aisle, leading to a beautifully decorated stage at the far end of the hall. Each chair was adorned with intricate floral arrangements, emitting a fragrant aroma that filled the air. Carlo hadn¡¯t left anything to make it a grand wedding.


    The stage itself was a masterpiece, covered in billowing white fabric and embellished with cascading flowers in hues of pastel. A backdrop of twinkling fairy lights added a touch of enchantment. The focal point of the stage was an exquisite arch entwined with flowers.


    Guests, elegantly dressed, filled the hall, their excited murmurs creating a pleasant hum. They took their seats, eagerly awaiting the ceremony to begin. Some mingled, sharingughter and animated conversations, while others found sce in the serene atmosphere, lost in their own thoughts.


    And Sofia, wearing a white gown, was waiting in the bridal chamber for her stepmother to take her to the wedding hall. She hadn¡¯t met Leonardo Morelli yet. But she had heard a lot about him. He was a famous yboy and a very sessful businessman.


    The knowledge that he was one of the wealthiest people in the world scared Sofia to death. She was afraid of having the same fate as her mother and waspletely freaking out, wanting to run away from this freaking wedding.


    But then she thought about her father. Knowing her wedding was a business deal, she couldn¡¯t leave her father in trouble. Her father would be doomed if she escaped because many people and media people hade here for the wedding.


    Finally, Emma arrived and took Sofia to the aisle where her father was waiting for her. Her smiling father fazed Soofia. She had never seen her father smiling at her. Her foolish heart became happy at that moment. But it was only for the show in front of these people. He gave her his elbow, and Sofia held it, hooking her hand around him.


    ¡°Sofia, I expect you to behave properly in front of these people. Don¡¯t forget I need you to stay in this marriage for three years. So be nice to Leonardo and don¡¯t enrage him,¡± Carlo whispered in Sofia¡¯s ear, threatening more than suggesting.


    Swallowing a lump down her throat, Sofia nodded her head. A soft, melodic tune began to y, signaling the start of the procession. Carlo walked his daughter down the aisle toward the stage where Leonardo Morelli was standing. Sofia could not focus on decoration, nor was she paying attention to the people around her as she was so nervous and her mind was numb with fear.


    Sofia prayed in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid to embarrass her dad. When her dad halted, she only realized they reached the stage. She wouldn¡¯t dare to look up. Her eyes kept staring down at her feet. Suddenly through her eyshes, she saw a hand stretched in front of her, offering help to climb up on the stage.


    She hesitated at first but took that hand, and he pulled her up on the stage. Sofia stumbled a little and gripped his shoulder with her other hand. Then at that moment, for the first time, Sofia saw a handsome face staring at her as he tried to see behind the veil. Sofia knew he couldn¡¯t look appropriately through the veil. But Sofia could see him staring at her face with his cold eyes. His face was unreadable.


    She instantly pulled her hand away and took a step backward, standing beside him. The officiant started the rituals. First, he made them exchange their vows which Sofia knew were all fake. He told them to exchange the rings, and quickly, ady appeared with two gorgeous-looking rings on a te.


    She handed one ring to Leonardo Morelli and another to Sofia. Sofia¡¯s hand trembled as she held the wedding ring, eyes glued to it. She felt she never wanted to get married like this. But it was toote to back out.


    The officiant instructed Sofia to give her hand to Leonardo Morelli. Hesitated, Sofia held her shaky hand toward Leonanado. He grabbed it gently and slipped the ring on Sofia¡¯s finger. Then he held his hand out before her, anticipating the drama would end soon. Sofia slid the ring without touching or even holding his hand. She was too nervous to touch him.


    The officiant announced them as husband and wife. Then, he turned to Leonardo and said the groom could kiss his bride.


    Now this was the most difficult part of the wedding for both of them. Sofia panicked but was instantly relieved to see Leonardo Morelli didn¡¯t make any move. Then someone tapped on his shoulder and whispered something in his ear. He frowned, looking at her.


    Leonardo shifted closer as he descended his head. He cupped Sofia¡¯s cheeks in his big hand as his lips touched the corner of Sofia¡¯s mouth so lightly that Sofia couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a real kiss or not. But Sofia¡¯s first kiss was stolen by her husband just like that.

 Chapter 6. Wedding night

    The wedding rituals finally ended and Sofia and Leonardo now stood as husband and wife. The media were all over the ce, capturing every moment and detail of the ceremony. The Ris and the Morellis really outdid themselves and made it a grand event that everyone would remember for years toe.


    After the wedding, they all made their way to the ballroom. Leonardo was seated next to Sofia, engrossed in his phone. Sofia was too nervous to nce over at him, but she noticed him furrowing his brow out of the corner of her eye.


    Sofia furrowed her brow as she watched Leonardo answer his phone. She couldn¡¯t hear anything from where she sat, but Leonardo¡¯s expression had quickly soured. Without a word to her, he got up from their table and began walking away, still speaking into the phone. Sofia was left sitting alone in the ballroom, wondering what could have possibly upset him so much.


    As the announcement for the newly-wedded couple¡¯s first ballroom dance was made, everyone noticed the groom had disappeared. Sofia was met with pity-filled nces from those around her. She sat there, her head lowered in embarrassment and insult, an all too familiar feeling. Unfortunately, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had found herself in this situation.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She watched as Leonardo¡¯s parents frantically tried to reach him on the phone. She could see the worry etched on their faces as they dialed number after number, but it seemed like they were not getting any response. It was clear that they were deeply disappointed with their son¡¯s irresponsible behavior.


    ¡°Sofia! Dear,¡± said Leonardo¡¯s mother with a polite and gentle tone as she approached her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Leonardo had to attend to something urgent and won¡¯t be able to join us. However, I am here to take you to your new home. You must be tired from the ceremony, so please rest and make yourselffortable.¡±


    As Sofia listened to Leonardo¡¯s mother speak to her with such kindness and respect, her heart warmed. It was a rare experience for her, as most people had always treated her as if she was invisible or unimportant. But the way this woman spoke to her made her feel seen and valued. She was such a kinddy.


    Sofia nodded her head and smiled at Leonardo¡¯s mother as she led her towards a car that had been decorated for a newly wedded couple. Sofia had to ride alone in the car because her husband had left her to be on her own. Leonardo¡¯s mother helped Sofia settle in the back seat and instructed the driver to take her to Leonardo¡¯s mansion. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous as she embarked on this new journey with fear and expectations.


    Throughout the entire car ride, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of important work Leonardo had to do on his wedding day. As they pulled up to a massive mansion, the driver courteously stepped out to open the door for her. Stepping out onto the pavement, she made her way toward the grand entrance, where a guard stood watchfully at the door.


    And a queue of servants was also standing there, waiting for their master. But here, seeing Sofiaing alone, disappointment was visible on their faces. They greeted her and looked at her with their pitiful eyes. Sofia sighed in her heart.  She tried to put on a brave face, smiling at the servants and lowered her head instantly as she entered the mansion.


    As the maid escorted her to a room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit uneasy. As she stepped inside, she immediately noticed the masculine decor ¨C all cool greys and whites. In addition, she couldn¡¯t help but notice therge TV mounted on the wall in front of the bed and a gaming setup sitting next to it. Clearly, this room belonged to a man, and she quickly understood who the owner was.


    Sofia was engulfed by an abrupt surge of anxiety upon realizing that her luggage was not with her. The mere thought of spending the night in her cumbersome wedding dress made her cringe with difort. With a heavy heart, she made her way toward the spacious closet, only to be greeted by an overwhelming array of her husband¡¯s clothing, shoes, and essories. As she pondered over her options, she couldn¡¯t help but contemte whether borrowing her husband¡¯s t-shirt for the night was a good choice.


    She had grown ustomed to a certain sense of neglect throughout her life. People never shared anything with her; she only got their used and old stuff for herself. Thus, she dared not take a shirt from her husband¡¯s wardrobe as everything looked new and expensive. So, that night,  she found herself sleeping soundly in her wedding gown, though it was very ufortable. However, exhausted and tired, she quickly drifted into a peaceful slumber.


    Sofia was suddenly jolted awake by the sound of the door creaking open. She struggled to see in the darkness, unsure of the time of night. Blinking rapidly, Sofia¡¯s eyes gradually adjusted to the dimness. She fumbled around for the light switch and finally found it, illuminating the room. To her shock, she saw Leonardo Morelli standing near the doorway, his presence unexpected and startling.


    His sudden appearance startled her, and she couldn¡¯t help but notice how miserable he looked without his jacket. His tie hung low, and his shirt was unbuttoned with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. As his eyesnded on Sofia lying on his bed, they darkened with anger. He swiftly closed the distance between them with three long strides, grabbing her chin in his hand with a forceful grip.


    ¡°How dare you sleep on my bed, bloody whore?¡± he questioned in a menacing tone.


    Sofia¡¯s body involuntarily shivered as his words reached her ears.  She was confused about why he was calling her names. Whore?! She was not a whore.


    Unpleasant recollections of her past came flooding back to her mind, causing her to tremble uncontrobly with anxiety. She was fully aware of what was going to happen next, and her fear grew with each passing moment.


    ¡°I¡­ I a.. am sorry. Please forgive me,¡± Sofia apologized promptly.


    But before Sofia could exin herself, she was thrown onto the bed, and Leonardo¡¯s body pressed her petite frame, pinning her to the bed. Her eyes red in horror as she freaked out.


    ¡°No, please, let me go,¡± Sofia begged desperately.


    ¡°Stop acting!¡± He shouted. ¡°You¡¯re not innocent, and I know it. You want this, right? Is that why you are sleeping in my bed, waiting for me?¡± He red at her while his voice mocking her.


    Sofia froze, unable to move an inch, as the scent of alcohol wafted from Leonardo¡¯s breath. It was clear he was drunk. Memories of her childhood flooded back, vividly recalling the anguish of witnessing her father¡¯s drunken assaults on her mother.


    ¡°Stop pretending, you slut! Why are you denying it now? I know what kind of whore you are, and being your husband, I should get a taste of yours. So shut up and let me fuck you. Like a good slut you are, make me feel good,¡± he slurred as he forced himself on her and started kissing her neck. He was biting and sucking on her neck, making her feel nothing but pain. Her tears had no effect on him. He had be blind in intoxication and lust.


    Despite her reservations, Sofia didn¡¯t intervene or halt her husband, allowing him to do as he pleased. She was too scared to react. Although Leonardo attempted to be gentle and bring her pleasure, even in his intoxicated state, Sofia felt an overwhelming emptiness. Shey there, resembling a lifeless rag doll, devoid of any emotional or physical response.

 Chapter 7. Confused feeling

    After a while, Leonardo slumped down onto her, exhausted froming inside her countless times. Unbeknownst to him, tears continued to spill from Sofia¡¯s eyes. When she noticed that Leonardo had fallen into a deep slumber, she mustered her courage. Slowly, she rolled her husband off of her and delicately gathered the torn remnants of her dress in her trembling hand. Silently, she slipped out of bed.


    Carefully, Sofia dressed herself, her eyes still brimming with tears. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Leonardo, whoy peacefully asleep with a serene smile adorning his face.


    Overwhelmed by the magnitude of the situation, she crumbled to her knees. The room¡¯s atmosphere was heavy with tension, and the silence was broken only by Sofia¡¯s ragged breaths and the distant sounds of activity echoing throughout the safe house.


    Tears streamed down Sofia¡¯s face, and her cries became loud and agonized. The weight of the trauma inflicted upon her on what should have been her wedding day proves unbearable. The profound sorrow and disbelief intertwined with her tears.


    Sofia sat on the floor, holding her knees close to her chest, tears streaming down her cheeks as shemented her bad luck. She had always feared ending up with an ill fate like her mother, and now it felt like history was cruelly repeating itself. Her husband proved to be no better than her father, and the pain of that realization was too much to bear.


    Exhaustion overtook Sofia, her emotional and physical strength depleted. Nevertheless, she remained on her knees, the cold floor beneath her as her only support.


    She had enough trauma for her wedding night, not that she had ever imagined her fate like this. Slowly curling into a ball, she closed her eyes, soft sobs leaving her silently. She didn¡¯t realize when the sleep took her in its embrace.


    Leonardo woke up abruptly in the middle of the night, a sense of unease washing over him. Something felt different, out of ce. His gazended on the crimson stain on the bedsheet, and suddenly, the events leading up to his slumber flooded his mind. He had made passionate love to his wife, Sofia, and now he realized with a sinking feeling that she had been a virgin.


    A wave of regret and self-reproach crashed over Leonardo. He cursed himself for his impatience. He didn¡¯t know she was a virgin. But the truth was he couldn¡¯t stop himself as if he was a hungry wolf.


    However, a few things were bothering him, and the first one was, despite the rumors, Sofia was not at all ugly. In fact, Leonardo found her to be quite beautiful. He couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to her charm, which meant the rumor that she was good at seducing men was true. From the moment he firstid eyes on her, he felt a strong pull toward her, and he found it very hard to resist. When he held her trembling hand, he felt the urge to hold it tightly until she stopped shaking.


    As he lifted Sofia¡¯s veil during their wedding, he was struck by her innocent face, mesmerizing blue eyes, and full pink lips. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to kiss her when the officiant announced them husband and wife, even if it was only for a moment.


    In that brief moment, he felt something he had never experienced before. He was always heartless and emotionless, just like his father had taught him to be. But now, he was feeling something towards Sofia that he couldn¡¯t exin. He was convinced that she had some kind of magic power that could seduce any man who came near her, including himself.


    When he got a call from a client while he was at his own wedding reception, he used it as an excuse to leave. He just wanted to get away from there desperately. After meeting with the client, he went to the bar and drank a lot. Then, his father called and threatened him to return to his bride.


    He was annoyed because his father always seemed to have a hold on him, making him dance to his tune. Reluctantly, he made his way back home. But when he arrived, he found Sofia sleeping on his bed. Despite the fact that she was his wife, he was fuming with anger.


    How dare she enter his room without his permission!


    But as he looked at her peaceful sleeping form, a strange feeling began to stir in his heart. He couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, but he knew that he had to do something about it.


    He thought having Sofia would ease the ache in his heart. Maybe it was all physical. And it seemed like she wanted it too. That was why she was on his bed. He felt as if she had cast some spell on him. That was because he couldn¡¯t resist her.


    But now, he truly regretted it. Sofia might think of him as a monster. He looked at the empty space beside him. Sofia was not in bed with him. So, where was she?


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed as he furiously threw the bed cover from the bed.


    He could not sleep after what had happened. Sofia¡¯s teary eyes and whimpering were haunting him in his head. Feeling restless, he needed something hard to drink, he got up abruptly from the bed.


    As he switched on the light, he saw a small body curled into a ball in a corner. As he approached, he realized it was Sofia, sleeping on the cold floor. His heart sank when he saw her trembling in sleep.


    He wondered if she was here because she hated him and didn¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed. Or was she so scared of him that she slept on the cold floor rather than sleeping on thefortable bed?


    A string of curses left his mouth as he closed his eyes, taking a deep breath.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He gently lifted her up, tenderly cing her on the bed. In her sleep, she snuggled up closer, wrapping her arms around his neck. He slowly removed her arms around his neck. After tucking her in, he kept staring at her sleeping face.


    He couldn¡¯t help but notice the swollen eyes and dried tears on her cheeks. The ck eyeliner smudged all over her face was a clear indication that she had been crying until she finally fell asleep. It pained him to see Sofia like this, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why.


    Leonardo sighed as he kept staring at her for a while before leaving the room. He needed a drink desperately.


    He didn¡¯t understand this strange feeling he felt whenever he saw Sofia. It was veryplicated, and he was scared of this feeling.

 Chapter 8. Morning at the new place

    Whilst Sofia was in her deep slumber, she felt as though she was floating weightlessly on a bed of the softest clouds. She was embraced by a warm andfortingyer that surrounded her in a cocoon of tranquillity. Sofia held onto the snug cover tightly, unwilling to let go of the dream. However, her peaceful rest was interrupted by someone shaking her and calling out her name. Sofia gradually opened her eyes, still feeling the remnants of herforting dream.


    As her eyelids gradually lifted, she struggled to adjust to the blinding brightness that flooded her vision. She squinted, and blinking repeatedly she attempted to clear her vision until her eyes finally adjusted to the intense light. It was then that she noticed a young woman standing directly in front of her, regarding her with an expression ofplete disinterest.


    Sofia quickly got up from her bed and sat there for a moment, mentally pping herself for sleeping sote. She knew she was supposed to wake up early and make breakfast, just like she used to do in her father¡¯s house. After that, she had to do all the household chores. She was afraid that there might be consequences for sleeping in sote and not making a meal on time for the entire family.


    As she carefully lifted the cover, she was struck by the realization that she had been sleeping on an incredibly soft mattress, luxuriously draped with a warm silk nket. Her mind raced as she tried to piece together the events of the previous evening ¨C she distinctly remembered falling asleep on the hard floor.


    So how had she ended up here, in this soft, inviting bed?


    The questions swirled in her mind, leaving her feeling slightly bewildered.


    Sofia felt her heart race as she remembered the anger Leonardo Morelli had shown when he found her on his bedst night. She knew that if he caught her sleeping on his expensive beds again, he would be even angrier. Taking a deep breath, she quickly got off the bed and winced from the pain between her legs. Her legs shook, and she was about to fall.


    But she tried topose herself when she saw the girl who hade to wake her up.


    ¡°Your wardrobe is in the guest room where your clothes are kept,¡± the girl began in a gentle tone.


    Oh, so that was why she didn¡¯t find her clothes in Leonardo¡¯s room.


    ¡°It is now past eleven, and breakfast is nearing its end, so you may wish to take a shower and change your attire.¡± Despite her stoic expression, Sofia appreciated the helpful reminder.


    She felt grateful and muttered quietly under her breath, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She went to the gust room and found a walk-in closet. When she went inside, she saw many dresses and clothes for women hanging there. Everything looked so expensive.


    Sofia was scared to touch them.


    With a measured step, she gingerly stepped into the walk-in closet and was immediately struck by the overwhelming disy of exquisite dresses and women¡¯s clothing elegantly hanging before her. The undeniable quality of the garments sent a shiver of apprehension down her spine, as she couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of fear at the thought of handling such expensive and delicate clothing.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sofia¡¯s gaze drifted to the hem of her dress, which was now crumpled and smudged. She scanned her closet, hoping to find something simple to wear amongst the expensive, limited-edition dresses. She spotted a lovely floral dress and grabbed it before heading to the bathroom to freshen up.


    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she stepped into the bathroom. It was massive and filled with every luxurious bath product imaginable. Her mouth fell open in awe. She had never seen anything like it before. However, Sofia hesitated. She had been living as a servant in her father¡¯s house, and her stepmother had forbidden her to use anything luxurious. She wasn¡¯t sure if she was allowed to bathe here. Despite her confusion, she couldn¡¯t help admiring the Italian fittings, the marble flooring, and the expensive tiles and bs. Everything was perfect.


    Upon entering the shower, fear gripped her. With a nervous heart, she picked up the bottle of imported body wash and began tother it onto her skin, feeling the warm water surrounding her. Once she finished washing herself, she reached for the fluffy towel on the b and gently patted her body dry. She then carefully slipped the floral dress over her head, leaving her wet hair down to air-dry. She had never had the luxury of owning a hair dryer, so air-drying had be her norm.


    Once more, Sofia entered the room and approached the dressing area, her steps heavy and slow. As she stood before the wall-size mirror, her gaze fell upon her reflection. Her eyes were swollen and puffy, emphasizing the fact that she had spent the entire night crying. The once-beautiful bride looked anything but happy and radiant; instead, her face was marked by a deep sense of gloom and misery.


    Sofia nced over at the dressing table and noticed an abundance of pricey cosmetic products. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who owned them all. Among the collection were numerous body lotions from various prestigious brands. Her curiosity got the best of her, and she picked up one of the bottles.


    As she removed the cap, a captivating aroma filled the air and tempted her to apply it to her skin. After some hesitation, she decided to take a small amount and rubbed it into her bare arms. Instantly, her dry skin became soft and silky smooth.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes darted around the dressing table, taking in all the products she had yet to try. She felt a pull towards them, a temptation that was hard to resist. But she knew the consequences of giving in. So she made the decision to leave the room quickly.


    As she stepped into the hall, her heart racing, she saw Leonardo Morelli sitting at the dining table, engrossed in hisptop. Sofia froze in ce, her mind racing as she remembered the events ofst night.

 Chapter 9. Bad news

    As the clock struck afternoon, the grand mansion was eerily quiet, save for the soft shuffling of the servants¡¯ footsteps. It was a lonely ce, once upied only by the reclusive Leonardo. But now, Sofia had to start her first day in this sprawling estate.


    After having breakfast, Leonardo checked some mail and looked at some documents on hisptop.


    Sofia hadn¡¯t stille down. So Leonardo sent a maid to call her for breakfast because it was already eleven in the morning.


    Leonardo was so engrossed in his work that he lost track of time and everything else around him. However, his attention was soon drawn to the refreshing aroma of body wash and shampoo that filled the air. He nced up from hisptop and saw Sofia standing before him, looking down with a natural beauty that was entuated by herck of makeup.


    Even quite beautifulpared to the previous night. She looked dainty and slim, with curves in all the right ces. Leonardo would have questioned her age if he hadn¡¯t reviewed her birth certificate during the contract signing.


    Upon casting a quick nce at her, his forehead creased with concern. He observed that her lips were quivering, and her hands were shaking, although she tried to conceal it by clenching them into a tight fist. A closer look revealed that she hadn¡¯t dried her hair. She would get cold and fall sick.


    Not willing to take any chances, Leonardo pushed his chair back and stood up, his tone firm as he ordered, ¡°Towel.¡±


    A maid came instantly with a towel in her hand and handed it to Leonardo.


    As Leonardo approached Sofia with the towel in his hand, he noticed her lips trembling and a gasp escaping her mouth. She was afraid. Leonardo again regretted acting like a monsterst night. Sighing, he quickly tossed the towel at her head before moving closer to her. Sofia instinctively grabbed his hand with her delicate fingers as he began to rub her hair gently.


    ¡°Why on earth did you not dry your hair? You will fall sick, you know?!¡± He inquired as he vigorously rubbed the towel over her damp hair.


    ¡°Mr. Morelli, I assure you, I won¡¯t be ill. I am ustomed to letting my hair air dry,¡± she reassured him, her voice muffled by the towel.


    ¡°I prefer to be addressed as Leonardo,¡± he corrected her, disying his dislike for the formal address.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She looked puzzled, notprehending why he was so sensitive.


    ¡°You heard me clearly, correct? I am not ustomed to repeating myself,¡± he stated sternly in his deep voice, and just then, his phone began to vibrate.


    He left the towel on her head and made his way back to the table to retrieve the call. Upon seeing the number, he silently cursed. It was his father. Why on earth was he calling him? With reluctance, he answered the call.


    ¡°Leonardo, you and Sofia must leave for Rome right now,¡± Leonardo¡¯s fathermanded with urgency.


    ¡°Hold up, what¡¯s going on? Can you fill me in?¡± Leonardo was getting annoyed with his dad taking over his life and making decisions without talking to him first.


    ¡°Sofia¡¯s grandmother passed away this morning.¡± Leonardo¡¯s father informed, ¡°and herst wish was for Sofia to be present at the funeral. I received a call from Carlo this morning. He¡¯s at the airport with his family, and he said that you could bring Sofia to Rome on our private jet. So, hurry up.¡± his father ended the call without hearing Leonardo¡¯s reply.


    Taking a deep breath, Leonardo turned toward Sofia. He noticed that she had just taken off the towel from her head. Her hair was now all over the ce, and she was miserably trying to tten it out with her hand. An unconscious smile stretched across his lips. But, despite finding her appearance adorable, Leonardo knew he had to be serious with her. He had some sad news to convey.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± Leonardo eximed, feeling a rush of warmth as her name rolled off his tongue for the first time.


    However, he noticed that she seemed nervous as she trembled visibly at the sound of his voice, fidgeting with her fingers and avoiding eye contact. Sighing, Leonardo decided not to say anything and nned to tell her once they had arrived in Rome.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes slowly lifted to him, and she blinked cluelessly. Leonardo froze, looking into the most beautiful and bright eyes he had ever seen. So innocent and pure.


    Leonardo cleared his throat. ¡°Quickly have your breakfast and pack some clothes. We¡¯re leaving for Rome in half an hour.¡±


    He said, leaving Sofia confused.


    He went to his study and dialed a number.


    ¡°Domenico!¡± he said as soon as the person on the other side answered the call.


    Domenico was his best friend and his right hand.


    ¡°Hey, Leonardo! How was your wedding night?¡± Domenico asked mischievously, making Leonardo wince.


    ¡°Not this time, Domenico. I called you to tell you something urgent,¡± Leonardo replied sternly.


    ¡°Okay, tell me,¡± Domenico said, bracing himself for whatever request was about toe his way.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Leonardo wasted no time in getting to the point. ¡°I need to fly to Rome,¡± he said firmly. ¡°And you¡¯ll have to take care of my business here for a day or two. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that, he hung up the phone, leaving Domenico to pick up the pieces and figure out how to handle the situation.


    Leonardo made some calls to make some arrangements in Rome and asked his bodyguard Mark to check on the arrangements. After finishing his calls, he headed to his room to pack some clothes. As he walked down the hallway, he spotted Sofia waiting for him with her bags. She was still wearing the floral dress that she had worn earlier.


    ¡°Get a jacket now,¡± demanded Leonardo, looking at her sternly. Despite his warning, she remained rooted in her spot, which frustrated him. ¡°You¡¯ll freezeter if you don¡¯t listen,¡± he added sharply.


    He sighed as he didn¡¯t have time for her stubbornness, so he called for the house help toe and take their luggage down to the parking lot.


    After leaving the building, Leonardo went straight to the parking lot, where his bodyguard, Mark, was waiting for him. Mark opened the back seat door for Leonardo, but as a gentleman, he decided to wait for Sofia before sitting inside the car.


    As Sofia made her way toward the waiting car, she took slow and small steps, trying topose herself. Leonardo was already there, waiting for her, and he gestured for her to get inside. She hesitated for a moment but then slowly stepped into the backseat. She shifted to make some space for someone else, and then Leonardo sat beside her. Mark closed the door and took the passenger seat, and soon enough, the driver started the ignition, and the car headed towards the airport.

 Chapter 10. First flight

    Sitting beside her was starting to be bothersome for Leonardo. He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it, but there was something different about his feeling. Despite this, her fragrance was incredibly enticing, causing a fluttering sensation in his chest.


    Leonardo found himself distracted while trying to check his emails due to the presence of his wife beside him. Despite his best efforts to concentrate, he couldn¡¯t resist stealing nces at her from the corner of his eye. Meanwhile, she seemed lost in thought, staring out of the window without any discernible focus.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    As they drove towards the airport, Leonardo couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Sofia. He stole a few nces at her while Mark kept a watchful eye on the road. Finally, they arrived at their destination, but Leonardo was so lost in thought that he didn¡¯t even realize they had reached the airport. When they pulled up to the entrance, Leonardo motioned for Sofia to get out first, and Mark quickly opened the door for her.


    Sofia stepped down from the car and stood there, patiently waiting for Leonardo. As he opened the car door and slid out, he quickly rounded the vehicle and made his way toward her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he dered, slipping on his stylish Gi shades and confidently striding towards the security check.


    Meanwhile, Mark was dutifully carrying their luggage, ready to follow them.


    Leonardo heard a whisper as they reached his private jet.


    ¡°Oh, my God.¡±


    He turned his head and saw Sofia gaping at the sight of the jet.


    ¡°Are we¡­ are we¡­ flying in this jet ne?¡± she asked, her voice filled with wonder. It was the first time he had heard her speak since their conversation in the dining room.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Leonardo eximed as he nonchntly removed his shades.


    ¡°Wow!¡± He overheard another whisper and couldn¡¯t help but grin. However, he quickly became irritated with himself. Why the hell was he even smiling in the first ce?


    With a somber expression on his face and a chilly demeanor, Leonardo extended his hand towards Sofia and guided her towards the ne. His gentle grip helped her climb up the steps, and he followed closely behind. The crew weed them both with warm greetings, and Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but admire Sofia¡¯s childlike fascination as she eagerly explored every nook and cranny of the aircraft.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but ponder if Sofia had ever flown before. As he turned to gaze at her, she froze, her head drooping down. This reaction perplexed Leonardo, leading him to furrow his brow. Letting out a deep sigh, he motioned for Sofia to take a seat by the window, guessing that she might appreciate the view. Settling into his seat, he securely fastened his seat belt. Meanwhile, Sofia struggled with hers. Intrigued, Leonardo leaned in closer, his touch delicate as he secured the seat belt for Sofia. However, she withdrew her hand abruptly and fixed her gaze on the window. Sighing, Leonardo retreated, settling back into his seat and closing his eyes. As the ne began its ascent, it tilted slightly, prompting a sharp cry from Sofia. Leonardo¡¯s eyes snapped open just in time to see her gripping the armrests with white knuckles, eyes squeezed shut.


    ¡°Rx, I am here. You don¡¯t have to fear,¡± said Leonardo as he gently touched Sofia¡¯s shoulder.


    He could feel her muscles slowly rxing under his touch. Sofia¡¯s hand quickly flew up to hold his hand on her shoulder, but she eventually pulled it down to herp. Then only Leonardo realized that this might be her first flight since she was gripping his hand so tightly. However, he felt happy despite feeling pain that his touch could make her feel more at ease.


    When the ne settled in the sky, and Sofia realized that she was holding Leonardo¡¯s hand, her eyes widened in horror, and she threw his hand away in panic.


    ¡®Fuck! Now it actually hurts!¡¯ Thought Leonardo.


    He was confused and amused to watch Sofia intently and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he had done wrong to cause such a reaction from her.


    Throughout the entire flight, no words were exchanged between them. Asnding approached and before Sofia started struggling with her seatbelt once again, Leonardo reached over and secured it for her. Then he extended his hand so that she could grip it again if she was scared at the time ofnding.  Sofia gazed at him with a puzzled expression in her beautiful blue eyes, and Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but let out a gentleugh at her charming expression.


    Sofia bit on her lower lip, blushing and feeling a bit embarrassed. Leonardo noticed and chuckled to himself, thinking that he had caught her smiling. He was so fascinated by every small thing rted to his substitute bride.


    They finally arrived in Rome. Leonardo immediately called Carlo to let him know that they had arrived. Carlo asked them toe directly to the funeral and texted the address so they could make their way there. Leonardo passed the address on to his bodyguard, Mark. As they exited the airport, their ride was already waiting for them outside. Two more cars, with some of Leonardo¡¯s security persons, were there to follow them.


    Once they had taken their seats, the vehicle began to glide smoothly along the road, guided by the driver¡¯s steady hand. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation building inside her as they traveled towards their destination. However, her excitement was short-lived when Leonardo broke the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sofia. I should have told you sooner. Your grandmother passed away this morning,¡± he murmured, his voice filled with regret.


    In an instant, Sofia¡¯s world came crashing down around her as she realized that she would never get to see her beloved grandmother again.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as a whimper escaped her lips. Tears welled up in her innocent eyes and slowly trickled down her cheeks. She turned away, unable to contain the overwhelming emotions. Leonardo¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her pain, and he longed to hold her close andfort her. Despite his desire, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to act on it and instead sat there, restrained by his own hesitation.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, Sofia flung open the door and bolted outside. Leonardo quickly got out of the car and ran after her, with Mark and the other bodyguards close behind. When he caught up with Sofia, he saw a group of people gathered in one spot and realized that they must be attending the funeral.


    As he approached, Leonardo immediately noticed Sofia was crying uncontrobly and struggling to hold back tears. She was covering her mouth, trying to hide her emotions while watching the funeral procession. Leonardo¡¯s heart went out to her, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel deep sympathy for her pain. He quickly put his shades back on to conceal his concern, not wanting anyone to see his emotions on disy.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart raced as he stood behind Sofia, keeping a safe distance. Suddenly, his attention was drawn to the bright red light shing on the side of her head. His instincts kicked in, and without hesitation, he sprang into action.


    Sensing the danger, he jumped,unching himself forward, falling to the ground, and taking Sofia with him protectively. His head moved up, hearing a snapping sound in the air. Then he found a bullet had pierced a tree trunk behind them. Suddenly all his men surrounded them.

 Chapter 11. The Attack

    Sofia was standing at the funeral, tears streaming down her face as she mourned the loss of her beloved grandmother. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was gone and that she would never see her again.  Sofia had always loved her grandmother so much. She was the only mother figure Sofia had in her life after her mama.


    After her mama and grandpa died, her grandmother had been the one who really cared for her. Sofia remembered how her grandmother had asked her many times toe and live with her, but her dad and stepmother, Emma, had always said no. Sofia had always wanted to live with her grandmother more than anything, but now it was toote.


    Sofia felt numb as she stood behind the crowd at her grandmother¡¯s funeral. She saw her father, Emma, and Kat standing in the front row, while the priest chanted something that was lost on Sofia. All she could feel was the pain inside her, consuming her every thought and emotion. Nobody noticed Sofia standing there, lost in her grief and sorrow.


    ¡°Why did you go, grandma? You, too, left me alone in this world. Now, who will love me and care for me?¡± Sofi murmured silently, tears streaming down her face as she stared nkly ahead.


    This time, she felt even lonelier than the day her mother passed away. Back then, her grandma and grandpa had been there tofort her and ease her pain. But now, she was truly alone.


    Sofia felt a deep ache in her heart as she longed for someone tofort her. She was all alone, with no one to hold her as she cried. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why everyone she loved always seemed to leave her behind. Her tears fell like raindrops as she silently pleaded with the heavens, asking why she had to endure such loneliness and pain.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she stood frozen in ce, her hand covering her mouth to stifle any sounds. She had no idea that the danger was lurking toward her. Suddenly, she was pushed with a force and thrown to the earth, Leonardo covered her with his body as he held her in his strong arms.


    As she looked at Leonardo, Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She was taken aback by his sudden push. She couldn¡¯t understand why he would do such a thing, causing both of them to fall to the ground. As they hit the hard surface, Sofia found herselfnding on top of him while Leonardo¡¯s back hit the hard ground. Looking at Leonardo¡¯s condition, she knew that he would be badly injured, and she felt a pang of worry for him.


    Sofia was again taken aback when abruptly, all of Leonardo¡¯s men encircled her and Leonardo as if they were shielding them from imminent danger. Leonardo swiftly raised his head, his gaze fixated in the opposite direction. Then his eyes snapped back to Sofia, who was still lying above him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± His voice was tender but urgent, as his grey eyes softened with concern and his brows furrowed in worry.


    Sofia was rendered speechless and merely nodded her head in response to Leonardo¡¯s question. He assisted her to stand up, and his worried eyes carefully scanned her body for any sign of injury. After finding no evidence of harm, he seemed to rx his concerns.


    ¡°Mark, send someone to check on that building where the shot would be fired. Also, arrange for a full team of armed bodyguards for Sofia. Until then, you will be her personal bodyguard. Is that clear?¡± Leonardo instructed his trusted bodyguard.


    Sofia was still unaware of what was happening, but Leonardo wanted to ensure her safety at all costs.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But, boss¡­¡± Mark started but trailed off as Leonardo red at him. Mark was Leonardo¡¯s bodyguard, and he couldn¡¯t understand if he would be with Sofia, who will be with Leonardo?


    Leonardo¡¯s voice boomed, ¡°You will be with her for twenty-four seven. IS THAT CLEAR?¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heart started pounding in her chest. Her devil husband could be scary sometimes.


    Sofia¡¯s father and Emma arrived, and Carlo immediately asked Leonardo, ¡°Are you okay, and what was that?¡± He nced between Sofia and Leonardo curiously.


    Leonardo replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Carlo. I¡¯m not sure what happened, but I¡¯m determined to get to the bottom of it.¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but notice how his handsome face turned cold and dangerous.


    Emma came beside Sofia and ced her hand on Sofia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sofia dear, are you ok? Are you hurt anywhere? Show me.¡±


    Emma started searching Sofia¡¯s body with care, making sure to check everywhere for any signs of injury. Sofia was taken aback by her stepmother¡¯s sudden concern for her well-being. She had never cared for Sofia in the past.


    ¡°She is safe and fine. No one can harm her when I am alive,¡± Leonardo said as he pulled Sofia closer, wrapping a protective arm around her shoulder. His words were reassuring, and she felt safe in his embrace.


    Sofia¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Leonardo¡¯s sweet gesture.


    ¡°If the funeral is done and the rituals are over, can we take your leave?¡± Leonardo asked Carlo.


    ¡°Yes, everything is done,¡± Carlo sighed. But where will you go? Why don¡¯t you both stay in the Ri mansion?¡± Carlo offered.


    Leonardo refused straightforwardly, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Carlo. I have already booked a suite in one of my hotels.¡± He then led Sofia towards the car waiting for them, with his guards surrounding them while walking them to the car.

 Chapter 12. Unavoidable kiss

    Leonardo opened the car door, and Sofia got in the back seat. He quickly followed her, and Mark closed the door and sat in the front passenger seat. Leonardo turned to Sofia with a softer expression on his face.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Are¡­ you ok?¡± He asked, looking into Sofia¡¯s eyes. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense offort as she gazed into his kind and caring gaze. His eyes were the most beautiful she had seen since her mother¡¯s.


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled as she managed to gather the courage to ask him the question that had been gnawing at her mind. ¡°What¡­ What just happened?¡±


    In a calm yet grave tone, he replied, ¡°Sofia, there was a shot. Someone has targeted you.¡±


    The words hit her like a ton of bricks, and her eyes widened in shock and disbelief. She had never imagined that the things she had only heard about in movies and books could actually happen to her.


    Leonardo¡¯s stern gaze remained fixed on Sofia¡¯s face as he assured her, ¡°Rest assured, you have no need to worry. I will handle this matter personally, and Mark will be at your side around the clock. Additionally, we will assign a team of private guards to ensure your safety.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Why¡­ Why would someone want to harm me?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trembled with fear as she asked.


    Leonardo¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a moment before shifting to the window.


    His face was now devoid of any emotion as he spoke, ¡°I will ascertain the answer to that very soon.¡± His tone was cold and distant, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread wash over her.


    Throughout the journey, neither of them spoke a word.  The car eventually pulled up in front of a magnificent building, and Sofia¡¯s eyes were drawn to the sign that read ¡°Pantheon Ris.¡± She recalled Leonardo mentioning that it was one of his hotels, which made her realize that he was considerably wealthier than her father.


    As the evening progressed, the once-blue sky slowly transformed into a dark hue. Mark held the car door open for Sofia. The moment she stepped out, the chilly wind sent shivers down her spine. Sofia instinctively wrapped her arms around herself, trying to retain some warmth. She rubbed her upper arm to generate some heat, but the cold air seemed to persist.


    Out of nowhere, a jacket was draped over her shoulder, and she turned to see Leonardo standing behind her, wrapping his coat around her.


    In aining tone, he reminded her, ¡°I told you. It would be cold at night. But you never listen to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I d.. don¡¯t have any warm clothes,¡± Sofia whispered.


    She felt a little embarrassed to admit this to her husband, Leonardo. Back at her father¡¯s ce, Sofia used to wear Kat¡¯s old clothes, but she didn¡¯t bring any with her after marriage. When Leonardo saw the worry on her face, a furrow appeared in between his eyebrows.


    ¡°We will go shopping tomorrow,¡± he said reassuringly and held her hand, leading them both inside the hotel.


    As they stepped into the lobby of the luxurious hotel, a man in a tuxedo suddenly appeared and made a beeline toward them.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. and Mrs. Morelli. Your suite is ready,¡± he announced with a courteous smile.


    Leonardo wordlessly epted the keycard from the man and pulled Sofia along towards the elevator. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit flustered by Leonardo¡¯s possessive gesture, but she followed him obediently nheless.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo smoothly swiped the card, allowing the elevator to open. Sofia was guided inside by his gentle gesture, and he expertly pressed the button to their destination. Throughout the ride, he maintained a reassuring grip on her hand, steadfastly looking forward. While Sofia¡¯s palm grew damp with perspiration, he never let go. Though Sofia felt uneasy about her mmy hand, she didn¡¯t want to cause offense by retracting it. As soon as the elevator reached their floor, the doors slid open without dy.


    As they approached the suite, Leonardo swiped the card and opened the door with a polite gesture for Sofia to step inside. Upon entering the room, Sofia¡¯s breath was taken away by the spaciousness of the suite; it was almost like a studio apartment. The furnishings looked so luxurious that she couldn¡¯t help but bite back a giggle of excitement, feeling like she was living in a dream.


    The suite featured arge hall leading towards a luxurious bedroom, which opened onto arge balcony showing the most beautiful view of the city.


    ¡°Make yourselffortable,¡± Leonardo suggested as he headed towards the hall. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of ordering dinner for us.¡±


    Sofia rummaged through her bag in search of a suitable night dress, but to her dismay, she couldn¡¯t find one. She had no idea where they were going since Leonardo didn¡¯t tell her and only instructed her to pack. So She just packed some dresses randomly.


    Finally, she found the light pink dress and decided it would befortable to wear while sleeping. She quickly made her way to the bathroom, where she indulged in a warm and rxing shower. As she stepped out, she slipped into the dress and made her way back to the room. It was then that she saw Leonardo, who had just returned. His eyes were fixed on her, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden surge of nervousness and excitement run through her body.


    Something changed in Leonardo¡¯s demeanor, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down her spine under his intense scrutiny.


    Suddenly, he moved closer to her and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered dinner for us, it should be arriving soon.¡±


    Sofia noticed that his eyes were fixed on her lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but bite down on them nervously. As she did, something changed in Leonardo¡¯s eyes, and he gently cupped her left cheek. Bending down, he pressed his lips to hers in a tender kiss.


    Sofia¡¯s mind was filled with a sudden burst of excitement, and a strange sensation ran down her body, causing fireworks to explode inside her head. Overwhelmed, she closed her eyes as the intense sensation made her feel a little dizzy. She couldn¡¯t help but notice the refreshing scent of mint and caffeine in his warm breath, causing her heart to race wildly in her chest. His lips were so alluring, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to open her eyes. But before she knew it, the moment was over, and that spark had faded as he pulled away.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± he apologized in a deep, husky voice, hisbored breaths brushing against her face.

 Chapter 13. Forbidden desires

    Leonardo returned to the room, his gaze naturally drawn towards Sofia, who stood before him, a vision of ethereal beauty. The transformative power of her recent shower was evident as droplets of water cling delicately to her damp hair, glistening like precious gems in the soft lighting.


    d in a stunning pink dress that entuated her every curve, Sofia emanated a radiant allure that captivated Leonardo¡¯s attention. His eyes met her innocent blue orbs, and at that moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Leonardo found himself struck by Sofia¡¯s beauty, an enchanting sight that stirred a powerful attraction within him. It was as if she possessed a divine charm, an aura that transcended the boundaries of the mundane.  Leonardo felt drawn to something greater, an inexplicable connection that defied rationality.


    As their eyes locked, Leonardo¡¯s gaze lingered, taking in every detail with a mix of awe and desire. The subtle scent of freshness and the touch of pink against Sofia¡¯s skin intertwined to create a mesmerizing image that etched itself deep into Leonardo¡¯s memory. It was like he had never seen such a pure and innocent beauty that took his breath away. The irresistible pull made him do something he couldn¡¯t have thought was possible.


    Before he could fullyprehend his actions, his longing overpowered him. In a rush of instinct, he leaned in, capturing Sofia¡¯s lips with his own. The world around them faded into insignificance as their connection deepens.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart pounded in his chest, a battle between his conscience and the fiery passion coursing through his veins. He tried to resist, to pull away from the maic pull, drawing them closer, but the pull was too strong. It was as if every cell in his body rebelled against his better judgment, urging him to surrender to the desire that consumed him.


    Sofia felt Leonardo¡¯s breath on her cheek, sending shivers down her spine. The warmth of his proximity electrified her senses, causing her to forget her reservations momentarily. Her mind raced, contemting the consequences of this uncharted territory they find themselves in.


    Leonardo broke the kiss, his lips mere inches from Sofia¡¯s, searching for affirmation. He gazed deeply into her eyes, his voice trembling with a mix of longing and vulnerability.


    ¡°Can I kiss you just once, baby girl?¡± he implored, his voice barely a whisper. But before Sofia could form a response, Leonardo¡¯s desire took over, and his lips mmed on Sofias in more urgency.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo guided  Sofia¡¯s hand gently to his chest, cing it over his racing heart. The rapid, erratic beats echoed against her palm, revealing the intensity of his emotions. His chest rose and fell rapidly, his breaths shallow and uneven, betraying the passionate turmoil within.


    With a brief moment of separation, Leonardo¡¯s lips hovered just above Sofia¡¯s, his voice a whisperden with desire and vulnerability.


    ¡°I wanted to do this for so long,¡± he confessed, his words barely brushing against her lips. The anticipation hung in the air, the yearning palpable.


    Unable to resist any longer, Leonardo closed the distance between them, crashing his mouth onto Sofia¡¯s with an intensity that left no room for doubt. His tongue danced along the seam of her lips, a tender request for entry, seeking permission to explore the depths of her being.


    In a hushed tone, his lips grazing against hers, he murmured his next plea,den with a mixture of longing and affection.


    ¡°Open for me, baby girl,¡± he whispered, his voiceced with a hunger that matches their fervent connection. Sofia¡¯s lips parted instinctively, granting him ess, and their mouths meld together in a fervent, intimate dance.


    Leonardo¡¯s tongue delved deeper into her mouth, an exploration that spoke of an unquenchable thirst for intimacy.


    The room was now filled with an electric charge, a lingering aura of passion. Leonardo¡¯s urgent kisses left Sofia breathless, stealing her very essence with each fervent touch. His tongue battled for dominance, igniting a fiery dance that consumed them both.


    Leonardo¡¯s grip on Sofia tightened, one hand firmly grasping her waist while the other glided from her cheek to her nape, pulling her closer to him. The intensity of their connection deepened as Sofia¡¯s lips instinctively mirror his movements, her own tongue entangling with his.


    The taste of mint and caffeine lingered on Sofia¡¯s lips, a headybination that added fuel to their fiery exchange. Sofia responded with fervor, pouring every ounce of her being into the kiss, surrendering herself to the intoxicating pleasure of the moment.


    Time seemed to stand still as they remained locked in their embrace, lost in a realm where only they existed. Minutes blended into moments and moments into eternity as their lips remained fused, their passion fueling an insatiable desire.


    Finally, Leonardo reluctantly broke the kiss, a realization dawning upon him. Sofia¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly as they both gasped for much-needed breath. Her eyes fluttered open, capturing the sight of Leonardo¡¯s gaze burning with desire, his grey eyes half-hooded in an intoxicating mix of longing and affection.


    As Leonardo¡¯s thumb brushed against Sofia¡¯s lips, wiping away their shared saliva, his face leaned in once again, intent on continuing their passionate encounter. However, their intimate moment was abruptly interrupted by the shrill sound of the doorbell piercing through the air.


    Leonardo¡¯s brow furrowed in frustration, briefly closing his eyes as he tried to collect himself. With a resigned sigh, he shook his head and reluctantly decided to answer the door. Sofia stood frozen in ce, her mind struggling to process the whirlwind of emotions and sensations that had just unfolded before her.


    She stood there, unable to move her feet, her entire being still reeling from the intensity of their passionate exchange. The reality of what had transpired slowly sinks in, and Sofia found herself grappling with the disbelief.


    Leonardo kissed her, and she also kissed him back?!


    The room was now filled with an overwhelming sense of uncertainty as Sofia remained suspended in a state of confusion, her heart racing and her mind spinning.

 Chapter 14. Taking care

    After their intense kiss, Leonardo reluctantly released Sofia when he sensed her need for air. As he pulled away, he couldn¡¯t help but notice her lips were red and swollen, a clear indication of their passionate moment together. As he wanted to kiss her again, the sudden sound of the doorbell interrupted his thoughts. Despite feeling frustrated and angry, heposed himself and made his way to the door.


    As soon as Leonardo opened the door, he saw that room service had arrived with their dinner. He invited the waiter to bring the food inside and stepped out for a brief moment. Upon returning to the room, he noticed that Sofia was standing there, looking quite embarrassed. She was blushing a deep shade of crimson, bowing her head down, and fidgeting with her fingers.


    He knew that things had be awkward between them after the kiss. The room service staff had left after setting the table for them. Leonardo locked the door and returned to find that Sofia was still standing in the same ce where he had left her. He cleared his throat to get her attention, but she didn¡¯t look up.


    ¡°Food has arrived, Sofia. Come, let¡¯s have dinner,¡± he tried, but she turned her back to him.


    Oh shit. He cursed inwardly.


    Leonardo could feel miserable as he tried to think of something to say. He was never a sweet talker. Sofia¡¯s silence only made the situation more tense. He took a deep breath and reached out to gently touch her arm, hoping to convey his desire to make things better between them. Slowly, he turned her to face him and lifted her chin with his finger, hoping to make eye contact andmunicate his sincerity. Despite his cold demeanour, he knew that he had to find the right words to make her feel at ease.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Look at me, Sofia,¡± Leonardo demanded, his voice tinged with desperation.


    But still, Sofia didn¡¯t raise hershes. She seemed nervous. He became even more impatient, his desire to have her look into his eyes and make him drown in them again overwhelming him.


    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing wrong with kissing your husband,¡± Leonardo reassured her, his voice gentle and kind. ¡°It¡¯spletely natural, so there¡¯s no need to feel awkward about it. Okay?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it was him talking sweetly with a girl.


    Slowly Sofia raised her eyes peering through hershes shyly and Leonardo found it utterly irresistible not to pull her into his arms and kiss her senselessly..


    ¡°Come on, and food is getting cold,¡± he said, urging her toe to the dining table. He took her hand and guided her towards the table.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you prefer to eat for dinner. So I ordered almost everything they had on their menu,¡± he said, pulling out a chair for her.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened as she saw the spread of food on the table.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s too much food,¡± she eximed.


    ¡°You need to eat more,¡± he said, looking at her slim frame with concern.


    ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to finish all this food,¡± she said innocently, making himugh.


    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t have to finish all this food. Just eat as much as you want. But I would like it if you eat more because¡­,¡± Leonardo trailed off. He didn¡¯t want to make Sofia feel ufortable by revealing that he liked women with curves. He didn¡¯t want to say anything that might make her feel self-conscious.


    During their meal, Leonardo observed Sofia eating like a child with fascination. She ate without inhibition, unburdened by any concerns of societal judgement. Her unselfconsciousness was a breath of fresh air to him. He hadn¡¯t met any girls who ate without worrying and freely as he had only dated models and rich heiresses. Unbeknownst to him, he had been watching her intently, lost in contemtion. When Sofia noticed his scrutiny, she became flustered and dropped her fork. She retreated into herself, fidgeting with her fingers and averting her gaze in a disy of embarrassment.


    Leonardo inquired with concern, ¡°May I know what has caused you to stop eating, baby girl?¡±


    Sofia expressed her displeasure by pouting and stated, ¡°You are staring at me.¡±


    Leonardo chuckled, reassuring her, ¡°I apologize if I made you ufortable. I was merely admiring the way you relished your meal. Moving forward, I will refrain from observing you if it makes you uneasy.¡±


    He noticed a delightful grin forming on her countenance, and it brought him immense joy.


    Leonardo leaned towards Sofia, his chair scraping against the floor as he did so. He held out a napkin to her, a polite gesture to help her wipe a crumb from the corner of her mouth.


    Concerned for her appetite, he inquired, ¡°Would you like me to order more food?¡±


    He spooned up a delicious mouthful of the dish and offered it to her, waiting patiently for her response. Sofia shook her head, taking the food in her mouth and relishing the vors of the meal in her mouth.


    ¡°Thank you, but I am full,¡± she dered after swallowing.


    ¡°Are you absolutely certain?¡± he persisted, holding another spoonful of food in front of her.


    She pondered for a moment, savoring the vors of the meal, before nodding.


    Slowly and gently, he made her finish all the food on her te. It was a strange feeling, having someone care about whether she ate or not. He had never taken care of anybody before, but with her, it felt different. He found her to be unlike anyone he had ever met before. She was nothing like the rumors he had heard about her. She was beautiful, innocent, fragile, and vulnerable. These virtues attracted him to her even more and made him want to protect her from the whole world.


    As Leonardo finished his shower and slipped intofortable sweats, a sense of unease settled within him. The knowledge that someone had targeted Sofia sent a surge of anger coursing through his veins. It was as if every drop of blood in his body had begun to boil, his protective instincts overriding all rational thought.


    Exiting the bathroom, his senses heightened, Leonardo¡¯s eyes immediately fell upon Sofia, who sat on the edge of the bed. He approached her with purpose, his footsteps steady and resolute. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her being in danger, he didn¡¯t know why he felt so possessive and protective toward her.


    ¡°Why are you sitting, Sofia?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice held a gentle concern. ¡°You also could be tired. Do you not want to sleep?¡± he asked, his eyes searching hers for any sign of weariness.


    Sitting down on the left side of the bed, Leonardo patted the space beside him, inviting Sofia to join him in thefort and security that his presence offered. His authoritative voice, while unintentionally forceful, stemmed from his desperate desire to shield her from harm. He wanted nothing more than to hold her close, to provide sce in the face of the danger that lurked in the shadows.


    However, as Sofia¡¯s eyes met his, he was met with a chilling sight. The horror that shed across her gaze caused his heart to skip a beat. She swallowed hard, the sound audible in the tense silence that enveloped the room. In that instant, the realization hit Leonardo with full force, his heart sinking into the pit of his stomach.


    Oh, fuck. The realization dawned upon him.

 Chapter 15. Enchanting morning

    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but notice Sofia¡¯s perplexed expression and wondered if she was thinking about their wedding night. He regretted acting like a demon that day and scaring her. He couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe she regretted marrying him or had negative thoughts about him.


    ¡°I am sorry, baby girl. I was drunkst night,¡± he said hesitantly, rubbing his nape in embarrassment.


    Sofia bit her lips nervously. Leonardo couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her despite the fact that she seemed to be scared.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything, Sofia. I promise. At least not without your consent,¡± Leonardo assured her desperately, hoping to ease her worries. ¡°I respect you and your boundaries.¡± He wanted her eyes back on him. He yearned so bad.


    Leonardo gently patted the softforter of the queen-sized bed, beckoning Sofia to join him. Without hesitation, she obliged and positioned herself on the right side of the bed, her back facing towards him. As she nestled into the plush pillows, she curled up into a tight ball, appearing fatigued and possibly even mncholic.


    Leonardo gently covered Sofia¡¯s small form with the nket, tucking it in around her. Sofia held onto the edge of the nket and closed her eyes tightly. Leonardo theny down on his side, turned off the light, and closed his own eyes.


    The morning sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow in the room. Sofiay still, her heart racing as she took in the sight of Leonardo¡¯s sleeping face. His features were chiseled and perfect, like a work of art. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of embarrassment and fascination.


    Slowly, Sofia pushed herself up on her elbows, careful not to disturb Leonardo¡¯s peaceful slumber. She looked down at her own disheveled state, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. How had she not realized their close proximityst night? She had been so exhausted that she must have fallen asleep without a second thought.


    Curiosity overcame her embarrassment, and Sofia allowed her eyes to roam over Leonardo¡¯s handsome face. From his thick eyebrows to his sculpted nose and those captivating full lips, every detail seemed to draw her in. He was the epitome of perfection, like a devil in disguise, and she couldn¡¯t help but be captivated.


    A sudden desire welled up within Sofia, urging her to reach out and touch his face, to trace the contours with her fingertips. But fear held her back. She didn¡¯t want to disrupt his peaceful sleep or overstep any boundaries. She wondered if he would mind her boldness or if he would awaken with a start.


    As if sensing her internal struggle, Leonardo¡¯s eyes fluttered open, causing Sofia to gasp softly. Panic seized her, and she instinctively tried to move away, only to find herself trapped in his strong embrace. His hold on her waist tightened, pulling her closer to him.


    Her cheeks flushed even deeper, and she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t realize I was sleeping on your arm.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Leonardo¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind,¡± he replied, his voice husky and deep. The sound sent shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine, her heart pounding in her chest.


    Feeling his grip loosen slightly, Sofia attempted to pull away shyly. But his strength was undeniable, and she found herself unable to break free from his hold. A mixture of anticipation and apprehension filled the air.


    Unfazed by the awkwardness between them, Leonardo released his grasp and gracefully rose from the bed. He ran a hand through his tousled hair, attempting to tame the sleep-induced disarray. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his effortless charm and rugged good looks.


    Realizing she needed to regain herposure, Sofia silently scolded herself, her thoughts racing. ¡°Shit. Get a grip, girl,¡± she chastised inwardly, taking a deep breath to steady herself.


    ¡°You freshen up. I¡¯ll order breakfast for us, and then we will go shopping to get you new clothes,¡± Leonardo said. So, he remembered their discussion from yesterday, and it made her heart flutter.


    With a smile tugging at her lips, Sofia nodded in agreement and watched as Leonardo reached for the phone to order breakfast.


    As Leonardo busied himself with the breakfast arrangements, Sofia slowly slid out of bed, her mind still reeling from the realization that he truly cared. She padded softly across the room, making her way to the bathroom to freshen up. There was a mix of nervousness and excitement swirling within her, fueling her desire to look her best.


    She quickly brushed her teeth,pleted her morning routine, and took a refreshing shower. Wrapped in a hotel bathrobe, Sofia emerged from the bathroom, expecting to find Leonardo in the room. However, he was nowhere to be seen. She nced around, her curiosity piqued.


    Turning her attention to her bag, Sofia rummaged through it until she found a yellow dress she had packed. It was a vibrant shade that wouldplement herplexion. A surge of unfamiliar emotions washed over her. Why did she suddenly care about her appearance? She let out a soft sigh, berating herself for overthinking.


    Carrying the dress, Sofia retreated back to the bathroom, wanting to change into something that made her feel confident. Once she was dressed, she stepped out into the room, only to find Leonardo returning with a hotel room service staff carrying their breakfast. Her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re all set,¡± Leonardo remarked, his gaze slowly trailing over her body. Sofia felt a warmth spread across her cheeks as she shifted slightly under his intense scrutiny. His words held a hint of appreciation, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.


    With a smile, Leonardo gestured towards the breakfast spread. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast, and then we¡¯ll leave for the mall,¡± he suggested, his voice filled with excitement. Sofia nodded, feeling a flutter of anticipation in her stomach as Leonardo disappeared into the bathroom.


    She sat down at the table and started chewing on a piece of toast when he emerged from the bathroom, a towel wrapped around his waist. Water droplets glistened on his tousled hair and cascaded down his chiseled chest, drawing her attention. Sofia quickly averted her eyes, feeling her cheeks heat up.


    Leonardo chuckled softly, the sound sending a shiver down her spine. ¡°You can turn now,¡± he said after a few moments, his voiceced with amusement. She obeyed, turning her attention back to her breakfast, trying to regain herposure.


    As she continued eating, Sofia heard the rustle of clothes, indicating that Leonardo was getting dressed. When he finally stood in front of her, wearing a ck t-shirt and ripped denim jeans, her breath caught in her throat. He looked undeniably attractive, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°So you started without me. That¡¯s not fair,¡± he yfullyined, snatching a slice of toast that was halfway into her mouth and cing it into his own. Sofia¡¯s breath hitched at the unexpected and intimate gesture. It felt like they had been together for much longer than just two days of marriage.


    Quickly finishing her breakfast, Sofia felt a mix of excitement and anticipation. ¡°No, I¡¯m full. Can we leave now?¡± she asked, her eyes gleaming with eagerness. She was thrilled about the prospect of shopping, as it had been years since she had indulged in such a luxury as she always wore Kat¡¯s old clothes.

 Chapter 16. Heartbreak

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± Leonardo said, his voice filled with a sense of readiness.


    He wiped his mouth with a cloth napkin, rising from the breakfast table with purpose. Sofia followed suit, stepping out of the room alongside him, her gaze scanning their surroundings.


    To her surprise, Mark stood by the door, waiting patiently.


    A polite smile formed on his face as their eyes met, and he greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Morelli.¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of novelty as she adjusted to being addressed by her new title.


    Returning the greeting, Sofia replied, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mark,¡± her voice tinged with warmth.


    However, Mark quickly interjected, insisting she should call him by his first name, ¡°Maam, please call me Mark.¡±


    Sofia nodded, appreciating his friendly gesture.


    As the pleasantries continued, Mark turned to address Leonardo respectfully.


    ¡°Good morning, boss,¡± he greeted, acknowledging Leonardo¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Morning, Mark. We¡¯re going to the shopping mall. Tell the driver to get the car ready,¡± Leonardomanded, his tone carrying an air of authority.


    Sofia observed the dynamic between Leonardo and Mark, realizing the extent of his influence and power.


    ¡°Right away, boss,¡± Mark responded dutifully, his attention shifting to carry out the instructions.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of awe, witnessing the seamless coordination and efficiency within Leonardo¡¯s world.


    Gently, Leonardo reached for Sofia¡¯s hand, surprising her with the intimate gesture. Her eyes met his, and she found herself getting lost in the depths of his smiling grey eyes. It was a moment of quiet connection that conveyedfort and assurance.


    Together, they made their way towards the parking lot, the anticipation of the shopping trip adding an extra skip to Sofia¡¯s step. Leonardo opened the back door for her, and she graciously slipped inside. Taking his ce beside her, Leonardo settled into the seat.


    Meanwhile, Mark assumed the passenger seat, quickly instructing the driver to head towards the mall. The car hummed to life as the driver skillfully maneuvered through the city streets. Sofia nced out of the window, the passing scenery providing a backdrop of familiarity and excitement.


    Within minutes, they arrived at the mall, the car smoothly pulling up to the entrance. Mark swiftly opened the door for Leonardo and Sofia, allowing them to step out. Leonardo instinctively reached for Sofia¡¯s hand, intertwining their fingers, as he guided her towards the mall¡¯s entrance. The bustling atmosphere of shoppers and the promise of new clothes filled the air.


    Leonardo led Sofia into a luxurious branded store, and her eyes widened in awe as she took in the sight of the exquisite clothes hanging on disy. Each garment seemed to exude an air of opulence and exclusivity. The allure of the limited edition pieces left her momentarily speechless.


    A sales staff member, clearly captivated by Leonardo¡¯s presence, approached them eagerly.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. How may I help you?¡± the salesdy greeted, her eyes lingering on Leonardo¡¯s striking features.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but notice the woman¡¯s apparent fascination, biting her lip as she stared at Leonardo. Yet, Leonardo remained impassive, his expression cool and detached.


    ¡°I want the best warm clothes avable at your store for her,¡± Leonardo responded, gesturing toward Sofia.


    The salesdy¡¯s gaze briefly flickered towards Sofia before returning to Leonardo, her curiosity evident.


    ¡°She is beautiful. Is she your sister or niece?¡± the salesdy inquired, seemingly unable to resist the temptation to pry.


    Sofia felt her throat constrict, a mix of surprise and difort flooding over her. How could the woman mistake her for anything other than Leonardo¡¯s wife? Did she not look like she could deserve him?


    Leonardo¡¯s grip tightened around Sofia¡¯s waist as he pulled her closer, his eyes narrowing at the salesdy. Through gritted teeth, he rified the woman¡¯s misunderstanding.


    ¡°She is my WIFE,¡± he emphasized, each word dripping with possessiveness.


    The salesdy¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she stammered out an apology, clearly regretting her assumptions.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for the flustered salesdy. She knew firsthand that Leonardo¡¯smanding presence could be intimidating, even unintentionally. Trying to alleviate the tension, the salesdy redirected her attention towards Sofia, leading her to a section filled with an array of warm clothes.


    As the salesdy presented Sofia with various options, she found herself drawn to fur jackets, leather jackets, and fluffy coats. The allure of overcoats, sweaters, and long woolen dresses also caught her eye. Sofia¡¯s excitement grew, but then a realization struck her like a cold gust of wind-she didn¡¯t have any money or a card to pay for the items she desired.


    Feeling a mix of apprehension and disappointment, Sofia hesitantly addressed the salesdy.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ Excuse me. What will be the price of all these clothes I selected?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with worry.


    Before the salesdy could respond, a deep, authoritative voice resonated from behind Sofia, capturing her attention.


    ¡°You need not worry about the price. Just take whatever you want,¡± the voice said. Sofia turned, her gazending on Leonardo, who stood there holding a red woolen dress in his hand.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes briefly scanned the clothes Sofia had selected, and hemented, ¡°Nice choice.¡±


    With that, he added the red woolen dress to the items, leaving Sofia momentarily stunned. She smiled, looking at his retracting back.


    Sofia handed over all the chosen items to the sales girl, who assured her that she would return after calcting the bill. Instructing Sofia to wait near the payments section, the sales girl gestured toward the designated area. Sofia followed the guidance, her mind preupied with conflicting emotions.


    As she made her way toward the payment section, her heart sank at what unfolded before her eyes. There, in a heartbreaking moment, Sofia witnessed another girl in the midst of hugging and kissing Leonardo. It felt as though a sharp pain pierced her chest, and her world seemed to crumble in an instant. The sight tore at her, evoking a rush of emotions she struggled to contain.


    Tears welled up in Sofia¡¯s eyes, threatening to spill over as she grappled with conflicting emotions. The anguish she felt surged within her, making it difficult to decide whether to approach them or to retreat and nurse her wounded heart in solitude.


    Confusion and despair consumed her as she stood there, torn between confronting them and quietly slipping away. At that moment, doubts gued her mind.


    Was she not enough for him? Did she truly deserve him, or was she simply unworthy of his love? It seemed that maybe Leonardo didn¡¯t want her, and the pain of that realization washed over her like a tidal wave.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unable to bear the sight any longer, Sofia turned on her heel, her footsteps guiding her away from the heart-wrenching scene. With a heavy heart, she approached a staff member, desperately seeking an alternative exit. The staff member kindly directed her to another door, understanding the distress that clouded her expression.


    Stepping out of the shop, Sofia found herself consumed by a torrent of tears. She didn¡¯t want anyone to witness her vulnerability, her heartbreak. In a frenzy, she fled from the mall, seeking sce in a secluded corner where she could release the flood of emotions that threatened to engulf her.


    Finding refuge in a secluded spot, she sank to the ground, the weight of her emotions crashing over her like a tidal wave. Sofia allowed herself to cry, her tears bing a testament to her pain and shattered hopes. The world around her blurred as she sobbed, her heartache echoing through her entire being.

 Chapter 17. Find her

    Returning to the payment area, Leonardo waited anxiously for Sofia to emerge. However, his attention was abruptly diverted as a familiar female voice called out his name. Startled, he turned to face the source of the voice, his eyes widening in surprise and apprehension. It was Diana, his ex-girlfriend, standing before him.


    Before he could react, Diana closed the distance between them and enveloped him in a hug, pressing her lips against his. Leonardo¡¯s mind went nk for a moment,pletely caught off guard by her actions. He gently pushed her away, a mix of shock and anger shing across his face.


    ¡°What are you doing, Diana? You should know that I am married,¡± Leonardo stated firmly, his voiceced with a hint of irritation. The whole world knew about his marriage to Sofia, as it had been a grand affair covered by the media, and even their parents had made it a significant event.


    Diana seemed undeterred by his response, leaning against his chest once again. He firmly grasped her shoulder and created a distance between them, his patience wearing thin. His voice carried a warning tone as he spoke, making it clear that he had no intention of indulging in any further interaction with her.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem, Diana? We broke up a long time ago, and you don¡¯t need to concern yourself with my life. Mind your own business,¡± Leonardo retorted, his expression hardened with the memories of her betrayal.


    He had never forgiven her for cheating on him, and the pain of that betrayal still lingered within him.


    ¡°Leo, it¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯t forgiven me. Forget everything and start new,¡± Diana attempted to defend herself, her voice adopting a seductive tone as she tried to regain his attention.


    But Leonardo¡¯s anger was unforgiving, and he refused to entertain any more of her excuses.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forget, Diana. You betrayed me, and I despise betrayal more than anything in this world. Stay away from me and nevere near me again,¡± he warned, his gaze filled with a mix of anger and determination.


    Diana attempted to plead with him, to offer an exnation, but Leonardo was no longer interested in hearing her excuses. He abruptly left her behind, finding Sofia, who would be waiting for him. But Sofia was found nowhere.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart pounded in his chest as panic coursed through his veins. He desperately searched for Sofia, his mind racing with worry and questions. The sales girl informed him that she had sent Sofia to the payment section, but she hadn¡¯t returned. Fear gripped him as he surveyed the store, unable to find any trace of her.


    Frantic and filled with desperation, Leonardo approached the sales girl once more, seeking answers.


    ¡°Where is my wife?¡± he asked in an intimidating voice.


    The sales girl looked bewildered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent her to the payment section. Isn¡¯t she with you?¡± she responded, her confusion mirroring Leonardo¡¯s growing fear.


    His heart thudded in his chest, the possibility of Sofia witnessing his encounter with Diana haunting his thoughts.


    Without wasting another moment, Leonardo rushed outside, hoping to find Sofia. His eyes scanned the surroundings, searching for any sign of her. And there, near the exit, stood Mark, his presence a flicker of hope.


    ¡°Have you seen Sofia?¡± Leonardo asked, his urgency evident in his voice.


    Mark was momentarily taken aback, processing the question before responding, ¡°Boss, Mrs. Morelli should be with you inside the shop. I didn¡¯t see her exiting this way.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s fears escted, his mind racing with possibilities. He knew he had to act quickly. Pulling out his phone, he dialed a number, his fingers trembling with anxiety. As they hurried back into the store, he questioned a staff member about the exits.


    ¡°How many exits do you have in this store?¡± Leonardo inquired, his voice urgent.


    The staff member responded, ¡°There are two exits.¡±


    A silent understanding passed between Leonardo and Mark. They had to check the other exit. Racing against time, they hurried towards the second exit, their footsteps echoing with urgency.


    They scoured every corner of the mall, searching desperately for Sofia. Mark ventured into the CCTV room, requesting footage from the cameras near the shop where Sofia wasst seen. As they reviewed the footage, their worst fears were confirmed. Sofia had indeed exited the shop, her eyes wet with tears, and had hurried towards the mall exit.


    A surge of anger mixed with his worry. Why was she crying? Had someone hurt her? Why hadn¡¯t shee to him? Questions and concerns flooded Leonardo¡¯s mind, his thoughts consumed by a burning need to find her.


    Leonardo¡¯s frustration boiled over, his emotions swirling inside him like a tempest. He turned to Mark, his voiceced with urgency and determination.


    ¡°Mark, I want her before me. Find her immediately,¡± hemanded, his hand running through his tousled hair in frustration.


    Mark hesitated, concern etched on his face as he attempted to dissuade Leonardo.


    ¡°But boss¡­¡± he began, only to be met with a withering re from Leonardo. The intensity in his eyes silenced Mark, realizing that this was not a time for debate.


    Without a second thought, Leonardo made up his mind.


    ¡°I am alsoing with you,¡± he dered, his voice firm and resolute.


    There was no way he would sit idly by while Sofia was missing. He had to be there, to find her, to protect her.


    Mark¡¯s eyes widened in surprise at Leonardo¡¯s decision, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    ¡°Alright, boss,¡± he acquiesced, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    Together, they would embark on the search for Sofia, determined to bring her back safely.


    As they prepared to leave, Leonardo¡¯s mind was consumed with a mixture of worry, frustration, and a wave of simmering anger. She had caused him immense worry and had acted recklessly, and he intended to make her understand the consequences of her actions.


    ¡°Sofia, once I find you,¡± he muttered under his breath, his voice filled with a mixture of sternness and concern, ¡°I will punish you so you will never repeat such a foolish thing again.¡± His determination surged within him, fueling his steps as he set off with Mark to locate his beloved wife and bring her back to safety.

 Chapter 18. The danger

    Sofia¡¯s heartache consumed her, tears streaming down her cheeks in an unending torrent. She desperately tried to wipe them away, but they continued to flow, betraying her emotions. Each sob that escaped her lips echoed her inner turmoil.


    ¡°Why did I feel bad?¡± she questioned herself between broken sobs, her voice barely audible. She knew she shouldn¡¯t have been affected by Leonardo¡¯s actions, yet the pain gnawed at her heart. Her mind battled with conflicting emotions, unable to reconcile the hurt and confusion she felt. In her mind, she berated herself for thinking that someone like Leonardo could ever be interested in her.


    As her tears cascaded down her face, Sofia¡¯s self-doubt intensified. She couldn¡¯t help butpare herself to the woman Leonardo had been kissing. The image of a stunning, perfectly dressed woman taunted her, highlighting her own perceived inadequacies. She felt invisible, overshadowed by the radiance of someone who seemed to embody perfection.


    Her gaze dropped to her own clothes and her skinny frame, and a wave of self-deprecation washed over her. She believed herself to be undeserving of Leonardo¡¯s affection, convinced that she paled inparison to the dazzling figure he had embraced. She considered herself broken, a bearer of sorrow, and cursed with a streak of ill-fated love, having lost everyone dear to her heart.


    The weight of her losses bore heavily on her, amplifying her anguish. The absence of her mother, grandmother, and grandfather became a gaping void in her life, aching with an intensity that matched her tears. Her crying grew louder, a symphony of sorrow and longing for the loved ones she dearly missed.


    The sound of screeching car wheels echoed in her ears. With a jolt of terror, she watched as the car doors flung open and several men emerged in a frenzied rush, closing in on her with menacing intent.


    One man stood out from the rest, tall and imposing, his face marred by numerous cuts and scars that lent him an intimidating aura. He brandished a gun, its cold metal glinting ominously in the light. Sofia¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she tried toprehend why they had targeted her, why this man was pointing a weapon at her.


    Sofia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as fear gripped every fiber of her being. The menacing figure before her, with his intimidating presence and the gun in his hand, instilled a sense of terror that seemed insurmountable. She pleaded with them, her voice trembling, as she tried to reason with the assants.


    ¡°S-sir, I beg you. I have nothing of value. I don¡¯t have any money or anything worth taking. Please, don¡¯t harm me. Let me go,¡± Sofia implored, her voice filled with desperation and a raw vulnerability.


    The towering man sneered, his rough features etched with scars that told stories of a violent past. He exuded a sinister aura that made it evident that his menacing appearance alone was enough to strike fear into anyone¡¯s heart. Sofia couldn¡¯t understand why they were targeting her, why they wanted to end her life.


    Fear clutched at her throat as she questioned them, her voice quivering with a mix of anxiety and confusion. ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes once again, threatening to spill over as her emotions ran high.


    The assant¡¯s response wasced with contempt as he brandished the gun, his tone dripping with menace. ¡°Shut up and do as I say. Come with us. Don¡¯t make things worse for yourself.¡± The barrel of the gun waved threateningly in her direction, a stark reminder of the danger she faced.


    In that moment, Sofia¡¯s mind raced, desperately searching for an escape route. But as she nced around, she realized they had encircled her, leaving no room for her to flee. Panic surged through her veins as she came to terms with the harsh reality that she was trapped, at the mercy of these ruthless individuals.


    ¡°Please let me go. You won¡¯t get anything from me. I am poor and ugly. I beg you, don¡¯t kill me,¡± she implored, her voice filled with genuine terror.


    One of the kidnappers, a sinister man with a coldugh, dismissed her pleas callously.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are already paid to take you with us. And if you don¡¯t co-operate, we have to tie you or, worse, we have to shoot you,¡± he jeered, relishing in Sofia¡¯s fear.


    The gravity of the situation sank deeper within her, and she realized the dire consequences that awaited her if she didn¡¯tply.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in horror as two more men advanced towards her, closing in on her vulnerable position. Her instincts kicked in, and sheshed out, attempting to defend herself.


    ¡°No, no, please don¡¯te near!¡± she cried out, her voiceced with desperation and anguish.


    But her efforts were in vain as the kidnappers swiftly overpowered her, gripping her tightly and forcibly dragging her towards the waiting car.


    Her pleas grew louder, her voice filled with anguish as she begged them to release her. Panic surged through her veins as she realized the gravity of her situation. She was helpless, trapped between the captors who bound her hands and sealed her mouth shut with tape, silencing her cries for help.


    Inside the dimly lit car, Sofia continued to struggle, her body writhing in a futile attempt to escape her captors¡¯ clutches. She felt their gazes fixed on her, a chilling reminder of the imminent danger she faced. Her hands were bound, restricting her movements, and her mouth was sealed shut with tape, rendering her unable to utter a word. Sofia¡¯s body thrashed in a desperate attempt to break free, her mind racing with thoughts of escape. But sitting between her captors, she was trapped, sandwiched between their menacing presence.


    As the engine roared to life, a surge of fear swept through the kidnappers, their expressions changing from smug confidence to panic.


    One of them eximed, ¡°Oh shit! He hase.¡± Sofia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a flicker of hope ignited within her. She knew exactly who they were referring to.

 Chapter 19. Unfortunate

    Leonardo¡¯s heart pounded in his chest as fear gripped him tightly. He had searched tirelessly for Sofia, but she remained elusive. Now, with his men by his side, they scoured every shop and store near the mall, desperately hoping to find any trace of her. His mind raced with worry, realizing that someone was after Sofia, someone who wanted her dead.


    As Leonardo¡¯s men fanned out in different directions, he felt a mix of frustration and anxiety building within him. He instructed them to inform him immediately if they discovered any sign of Sofia. Time seemed to stretch endlessly as he prayed silently for her safety, his mind consumed by thoughts of the danger she could be facing.


    Lost in his thoughts, Leonardo walked past a secluded corner when something caught his eye-a car parked nearby, its number te bearing an unusual mark. His heart skipped a beat as he observed a group of individuals forcefully dragging Sofia toward the vehicle. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he sprinted toward them, his determination fueling his speed. But they were swift, quickly jumping into the car and speeding away, taking Sofia with them.


    ¡°Fuck!!!¡± Leonardo shouted in a fit of anger and frustration.


    He had missed them by mere inches, his breath ragged from the intense pursuit. Retrieving his phone from his pocket, he dialed Mark¡¯s number. With a single ring, Mark answered, sensing the urgency in Leonardo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Sofia is kidnapped,¡± Leonardo uttered, his voice filled with a mixture of rage and desperation.


    ¡°What? Boss, are you serious?¡± Mark replied, his shock evident.


    ¡°I want you to find them as soon as possible,¡± Leonardomanded, his voice firm and determined. ¡°If they so much asy a finger on her, I won¡¯t leave them alive. Is that clear?¡±


    Mark attempted to respond, but the words faded into the background as Leonardo¡¯s mind raced. He strained to think of who could be behind Sofia¡¯s abduction and where they might have taken her. Anger burned within him, fueling his relentless pursuit to save his wife from whatever danger she faced.


    ******


    The goons ran the car at full speed, careening through the streets while Sofia remained clueless about their destination. The car screeched to a halt, and without any regard for her well-being, they forcefully dragged her out. Disoriented and frightened, Sofia stumbled as they pulled her towards a foreboding structure that resembled a deste warehouse.


    With a rough shove, they threw her into a dark, damp room. The echoes of their cruelughter reverberated in her ears as they mmed the heavy door shut, leaving her trapped in the pitch-ck space. Sofia¡¯s heart raced with a mix of fear and confusion, her mind racing toprehend the gravity of her situation.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her arm as one of the goons injected her with a sedative. The world around her blurred, and her consciousness faded into darkness once again.


    When Sofia finally regained consciousness, her surroundings were no less bleak. She found herself lying on the cold, hard floor of the dimly lit room. Her hands and legs were bound tightly, rendering her immobile. Panic surged through her veins as she struggled to sit up, only to be met with the stark reality of her restraints. Her attempts to escape proved futile, intensifying her feelings of helplessness.


    In that moment of despair, Sofia¡¯s thoughts turned to prayer. She pleaded with all her heart for divine intervention, desperately hoping that some form of salvation would find its way to her. She couldn¡¯t fathom why she had been targeted, why she had been forcibly taken to this ominous ce. The answers eluded her, leaving her with a deep sense of confusion and dread.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Time seemed to stretch endlessly as Sofia anxiously awaited her fate. She knew that nobody would willingly pay a ransom for her release. She felt a chilling realization settling in: there was no oneing to save her. The weight of her vulnerability bore down on her, causing tears to well up in her eyes. She felt the overwhelming grip of helplessness tighten around her, threatening to consume her entirely.


    Then, with a creak, the door swung open, revealing the figure of the menacing man who had orchestrated her abduction. His presence sent shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine, her eyes widening with a mixture of fear and apprehension.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened with fear as the man¡¯s chilling words echoed in her ears.


    ¡°So, you woke up? Good for you. The boss will being to meet you, and then your fate will be decided, whether you will live or die,¡± he sneered, his voice dripping with menace. His smirk sent shivers down her spine, and she could sense the impending danger that awaited her.


    He moved closer, closing the distance between them, and forcefully gripped her chin, his touch rough and unsettling.


    Leaning in, his face mere inches away from hers, he whispered with a threatening tone, ¡°Until my bosses, my boys will have fun with you. You better cooperate with us, or your death will be more painful.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened further, her mind reeling with horrifying possibilities. What did he mean? What were they nning to do to her? She desperately wanted to ask, to plead for mercy, but her mouth was sealed shut, rendering her voiceless.


    His touch lingered, his fingers grazing her cheek before he finally released her. Stepping back, he gestured to the other men in the room, who had been silently observing the exchange. Sofia¡¯s heart sank as she watched them approach, their intentions clear and sinister.


    Men of varying builds and demeanors closed in on her, their eyes filled with a twisted sense of anticipation. Fear gripped her entire being as she became surrounded by their menacing presence. She could feel their gazes on her, their intentions palpable in the air.


    Sofia¡¯s mind raced, desperately searching for a way out, for any sliver of hope in this nightmare. Her heart pounded in her chest, her body trembling with a mix of fear and adrenaline. Trapped, bound, and unable to defend herself, she braced herself for whaty ahead, silently praying for someone toe to her rescue.


    She was horrified as they lunged at her. She was desperate to shout, but her lips were sealed. Very soon, their hands were everywhere on her. They started touching her everywhere. She felt so dirty and bad. She wanted to scream, but her voice was muffled inside the tape. She wanted to punch and kick. But her hands and legs were tied. They were assaulting a helpless girl, and they called themselves men.


    She shouted in my mind, ¡®Don¡¯t touch me, you monsters, let me go.¡¯


    But no one was able to hear her. She prayed in her mind to God to please send someone to save her. She didn¡¯t want to die like this.


    It would be better if they killed me rather than do dirty things to me. She cried to God.


    Tears were streaming down her cheeks. She was thrashing her body and head to dodge herself. But they had no effect. They just kept touching her. Suddenly, a man started ripping her dress from the front. She squeezed her eyes tightly and just prayed that she had died at that moment before they would do anything.

 Chapter 20. I Am Sorry, Baby Girl

    Sofia heard the sound of the door breaking with a loud bang, and a gunshot echoed throughout the room. The sudden noise jolted her out of her dazed state, and her eyes snapped open. She struggled to focus, her heart pounding in her chest, as she realized the man who had been ripping her dress was now lifeless, sprawled across her. It was the bullet that had ended his life, bringing an abrupt halt to the nightmare she had been trapped in.


    Amidst the chaos, Sofia¡¯s ears were filled with the deafening sound of multiple gunshots reverberating throughout the room. One by one, she witnessed the assants around her copsing onto the floor, their bodies hitting the ground with heavy thuds. The acrid smell of smoke filled the air, obscuring her vision and making it difficult to discern what was happening.


    Through the haze, Sofia¡¯s blurry eyes caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing amidst the chaos.


    Leonardo. His presence alone seemed tomand the room, his eyes bloodshot and filled with a burning intensity. The anger emanating from his body was palpable, his face etched with a deadly expression that struck fear into anyone who dared to meet his gaze. Behind him, several of his loyal men stood, their faces masked with determination, clutching their guns tightly in their hands.


    As Leonardo¡¯s gaze fell upon Sofia, a pained expression crossed his face, momentarily recing the anger and intensity. With an urgency born out of love and concern, he sprinted towards her, the chaos around him seemingly fading into the background. Dropping to his knees beside her, he cradled her in his arms, holding her as if she were the most precious thing in the world.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Sofia. I could not make it on time,¡± Leonardo whispered in her ear, his voice thick with sorrow and regret. His words carried the weight of the pain in his heart, a testament to the lengths he would go to protect her.


    He pulled away and looked at her face, his eyes filled with concern and tenderness. He gently removed the tape from her mouth, peeling it off slowly to avoid causing any difort.


    He swept her hair away from her face, his touch gentle andforting, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Are you okay, baby girl?¡±


    His words hung in the air, but she couldn¡¯t muster a response. She was still in shock, unable to believe what she was witnessing. It was a harsh reality she had never anticipated, not knowing she had been living among such dangerous people.


    Just then, Mark entered the room, his grip tight on the hair of the menacing man he had captured. With a forceful throw, he brought the man down in front of Leonardo, their leader. The man, bearing the scars of a violent past, trembled on the floor, fear etched deeply in his eyes.


    Leonardo, his face hardening with determination, pulled away from Sofia and rose to his feet. He approached the man with a predatory grace, his steps deliberate and controlled. Each stride carried an air of authority as if he were a lion closing in on its prey.


    Without hesitation, Leonardo¡¯s leg shot out, connecting with the man¡¯s shin in a swift and powerful kick. The man cried out in pain, his body curling in an instinctive attempt to alleviate the intense agony.


    ¡°Tell me who your boss is and why he kidnapped Sofia?¡± Leonardo roared in anger. But the scary man didn¡¯t reply.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo, seething with frustration, grabbed the man¡¯s hair and yanked him up forcefully. With a fierce swing of his fist, hended a brutal blow on the man¡¯s abdomen. The impact was so powerful that the scary man coughed violently, spitting out blood. Sofia couldn¡¯t bear to witness the violence, so she averted her gaze, focusing her attention elsewhere.


    In that split second, Sofia¡¯s eyes caught sight of a figure on the floor, slowly rising. It was the man who had been lying there motionless, seemingly lifeless. To her horror, he reached out and grabbed hold of a nearby gun. His eyes gleamed with sinister intent as he aimed the weapon toward Leonardo. Unbeknownst to everyone in the room, their attention was entirely focused on the confrontation between Leonardo and the scary man.


    Filled with a sudden sense of urgency, Sofia¡¯s voice pierced through the tense atmosphere, ¡°Mr. Morelli!¡±


    Reacting swiftly, Leonardo turned towards Sofia¡¯s voice, his expression a mix of surprise and concern. Just as he did, a deafening gunshot shattered the air, causing Sofia to shut her eyes in fear instinctively. Her heart pounded heavily in her chest, drowning out the chaotic sounds around her. Momentster, she heard another gunshot, adding to her terror.


    With trepidation, Sofia cautiously opened her eyes, peeking through her eyshes. To her immense relief, she saw Leonardo still standing tall and unharmed. However, her eyes then shifted downward, revealing the horrifying sight of the scary man sprawled motionless on the floor, a pool of blood rapidly forming around him.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they snapped toward the man who had just fired the gunshot. The deafening sound echoed through the room, causing her heart to race in her chest. The man fell to the floor, lifeless, and standing behind him was Mark, his hand still clutching the gun tightly.


    The scene around Sofia was one of chaos and death. The room was littered with bodies, victims of this violent encounter. It was as if Leonardo and his men were ustomed to such brutality, standing there unaffected like it was just another day for them.


    Leonardo approached Sofia, his footsteps were heavy on the bloodstained floor. He lowered himself to her level, his eyes filled with concern. With a gentle touch, he untied Sofia¡¯s legs, allowing her to stand on her own shaky feet. Then, he freed her hands from their restraints, his touch surprisingly gentle despite the circumstances.


    Leaning closer, Leonardo caressed Sofia¡¯s cheeks, his voice filled with urgency and worry. ¡°Are you okay, Sofia? Please say something,¡± he pleaded, his eyes searching for any sign of her well-being.


    Sofia tried to speak, but her throat constricted with emotion. Tears streamed down her face relentlessly, and she struggled to control her sobs. She pressed her lips tightly together, fighting against the urge to break downpletely.


    She gathered the front of her torn dress in her hands, her eyes filled with pain. Leonardo¡¯s face reflected the same anguish as he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°I am so sorry, Sofia. I amte. I couldn¡¯t protect you when they were kidnapping you. Please forgive me,¡± Leonardo whispered, his voice heavy with regret and pain.


    He continued repeating his apologies, his voiceden with guilt. Sofia wanted to assure him that it wasn¡¯t his fault, but her voice refused to escape her throat. Though she longed to reciprocate the embrace, she stood still, allowing him to hold her close and whisper his remorse into her ears.


    Mark approached Leonardo and handed him his jacket. Leonardo gratefully epted it and gently wrapped it around Sofia¡¯s trembling form.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Leonardo¡¯s eyes watched her with concern, and something very delicate mixed in it.


    Sofia could only manage a nod in response. Leonardo wrapped his arms around her shoulder, offering support, and guided her towards the door. However, as she took a step forward, her weakened state caused her to stumble. She was on the verge of copsing to the floor, but Leonardo reacted swiftly, slipping his arm around her waist and catching her before she could hit the ground.


    With utmost care, he lifted her up into his arms, cradling her gently, and began making his way toward the door. The weight of Sofia in his embrace did nothing to deter him as he focused on ensuring her safety.

 Chapter 21. My husband is a mafia

    As Leonardo and Sofia finally arrived at their car, Mark, their trusted friend, hurriedly opened the door for them. Leonardo, with the utmost care, guided Sofia to the backseat, ensuring herfort. He settled beside her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders, and gently pulled her closer to him. Sofia leaned her head against his chest, finding sce in his touch.


    Throughout the drive, Leonardo continued to stroke Sofia¡¯s hair, his fingers gliding through the soft strands. His voice, filled with tenderness and concern, whisperedforting words into her ears like a soothing melody.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sofia,¡± Leonardo murmured softly. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. I¡¯ve got you. They can¡¯t hurt you anymore. No one can harm you. I¡¯ll protect you with everything I have.¡±


    His voice wasced with determination, a promise that he intended to keep. As he spoke, it seemed as though he was not justforting Sofia but also reassuring himself.


    Sofia remained silent throughout the drive, her thoughts swirling in her mind like a turbulent storm. She gazed out of the car window, watching the passingndscape without truly seeing it. Leonardo asked after every minute as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of hearing that she was okay. His heart was thumping loud beneath her head.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Every time Leonardo asked a question, Sofia nodded without uttering a word. The weight of her emotions prevented her from finding the right words to express her inner turmoil. As they continued on the journey, Sofia¡¯s exhaustion started to take its toll. Fatigue seeped into her bones, and she couldn¡¯t fight the weariness any longer.


    Unable to keep her eyes open, Sofia closed them, surrendering herself to the embrace of sleep. Time passed, and the car journey transitioned into a hazy blur for her. The next thing Sofia knew, she slowly opened her eyes to find herself lying on a hotel room bed. Confusion washed over her as she tried to recall how she got there.


    As she shifted on the bed, moving the covers away, finding she was naked. Shock coursed through her veins, and she quickly clutched the covers, pulling them up to cover her body. Panic began to creep into her voice.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why am I lying naked on the bed?¡± she whispered to herself.


    The room was quiet, and Sofia¡¯s mind raced toprehend the situation. Her memory seemed like fragments of shattered ss.


    Sofia¡¯s heart raced as she heard the sound of the door creak open. Her eyes widened, and she held her breath, her body tense with anticipation. Leonardo stepped into the room, engrossed in a conversation on his phone. His voice echoed in the quiet space, the words indecipherable to Sofia¡¯s ears.


    As his gaze fell upon her, a wave of relief washed over Leonardo¡¯s face. He quickly ended the call, cing his phone on the nearby table, and rushed towards her. Concern etched deep lines on his forehead.


    ¡°You woke up, baby. How are you feeling?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was filled with genuine worry as he sat down beside her on the bed.


    He reached out his hand, hoping to offer herfort. Sofia instinctively shrank back, pulling the covers up to her neck, clutching them tightly in her trembling fists.


    Confusion clouded Leonardo¡¯s eyes as he registered Sofia¡¯s reaction. His brows furrowed, and he searched her face for answers.


    ¡°What happened, Baby girl? Why are you still scared? I told you no one could harm you.¡± His voice trembled with a mix of pain and guilt, his words pleading for her understanding.


    Sofia swallowed hard, trying to gather her thoughts to find her voice amidst the turmoil within. She met Leonardo¡¯s gaze, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear and vulnerability. It took a moment before she could finally find the strength to speak.


    ¡°Why am I lying naked on the bed?¡± she questioned, her voice barely audible, as if afraid of the answer.


    She looked towards him, her eyes searching for an exnation, his eyes meeting hers.


    ¡°Your dress was dirty,¡± he replied, his voice strained. ¡°And I didn¡¯t want you to sleep with some bad memories.¡± His expression tightened while letting out thest two. She wanted to understand, to untangle the knots in her mind, but he seemed reluctant to offer any further exnation.


    ¡°Listen!¡± He reached out to touch her cheek, an instinctive attempt to bridge the growing emotional distance between them. But she flinched, moving away from his touch.


    Furrow deepened between his brows as he persisted, his toneced with impatience, ¡°Sofia. What¡¯s wrong? Talk to me.


    Her voice trembled with a mix of fear and determination as she asked the burning question that had been haunting her thoughts. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    As the words escaped her quivering lips, a furrow appeared on his forehead, betraying a sense of confusion. He seemed taken aback by her inquiry.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he retorted, his voice tinged with a touch of defensiveness. ¡°You know very well who I am.¡±


    She shook her head, her eyes filled with a mixture of disbelief and sorrow.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know you,¡± she replied, her voiceden with a heavy heart. ¡°I thought you were heartless and ruthless, yes. But I never thought, even in my worst nightmares, that you could be capable of taking someone¡¯s life.¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes, cascading down her cheeks in silent streams of pain and betrayal. The revtion shook her to her very core.


    At that moment, his face underwent a stark transformation. The warmth that once resided in his features vanished, reced by an unsettling coldness. She felt a deep sense of betrayal, her world unraveling before her. She didn¡¯t even know the man she was married.


    ¡°But they wanted to harm you. So nothing was wrong when I killed those bastards,¡± Leonardo reasoned, his eyes shing with a mix of anger and determination.


    Her voice trembled slightly as she responded,  ¡°No one in this world has the right to kill someone. They were doing badly, but what you did was also bad. You killed so many people.¡±


    The weight of the situation hung heavy in the air as Sofia took a moment to gather her thoughts. Her gaze pierced into Leonardo¡¯s eyes, desperately seeking answers.


    ¡°Tell me who you exactly are?¡± she shouted in desperation, her voice echoing off the walls of the room.


    ¡°You are saying as if you don¡¯t know about our other businesses? You are acting like you have no idea about what your father does apart from his business in daylight?¡± His words were edged with sarcasm, and Sofia noticed a muscle twitching in his jaw, a sign of his internal conflict.


    She was shocked, unable to process the words that had just escaped his lips. Her husband¡¯s revtion had hit her like a sudden gust of wind, leaving her feeling unsteady and disoriented. The room fell into an eerie silence as she struggled to find her voice amidst the chaos swirling within her mind.


    ¡°My father is a reputed businessman. What other business does he do?¡± she managed to say, her voice quivering with a mix of confusion and defiance.


    He red back at her, his piercing eyes drilling into her soul. There was no trace of warmth or affection in his expression, only a steely determination. He spoke in a cold and calcted voice that sent a shiver down her spine.


    ¡°We are the Mafia,¡± he dered, the words hanging heavily in the air.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her jaw fell open, unable to contain the shock that coursed through her body. Time seemed to stand still as she struggled to absorb the weight of his confession.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that she was married to a Mafia!

 Chapter 22. My innocent angel

    ¡°We are the Mafia,¡± Leonardo said, his voice steady, gaze fixed on his wife¡¯s face.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in horror, her lips quivered as she tried to question.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡­ do you mean?¡± Sofia stuttered, her voice shaking. ¡°D¡­ do you work for the M¡­ Mafia?¡± Her words barely escaped her lips, the fear evident in her every syble.


    Leonardo sighed, clueless about how to make this easy for his wife.  He never wanted to scare off Sofia, but the truth demanded to be spoken. He struggled to find the right words, to soften the blow without diminishing the gravity of his confession. The silence between them stretched, heavy with unspoken words.


    ¡°Listen, Sofia, don¡¯t freak out.¡± He shifted closer,, his eyes pleading for understanding. ¡°I need you to understand that my involvement in the Mafia is not what you think.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s gaze wavered, a mix of confusion, fear, and curiosity dancing in her eyes. She waited, her heart racing, for him to continue.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t work for the Mafia,¡± Leonardo confessed, his voice filled with a mixture of vulnerability and determination. ¡°In fact, I¡­ am¡­ a Mafia king¡­ as the leader of the Mafia Empire.¡± he dered.


    Sofia watched him with a horror-filled expression, the fear was evident in her trembling body. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Her hand instinctively covered her mouth, trying to stifle the gasp that threatened to escape. Leonardo observed her reaction, his heart sinking as he realized the extent of her fear. He despised himself for causing such distress, for being the source of her terror.


    At that moment, Leonardo¡¯s desperation took over. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Sofia hating him, of her being afraid in his presence. He would do anything to make her feel safe. His voice trembled as he spoke, a pleaced with sincerity.


    ¡°Listen, baby girl,¡± Leonardo began, his voice cracking with emotion. ¡°Please, listen to me very carefully. I could never harm you. I won¡¯t ever hurt you. Always remember that.¡±


    He leaned closer, his eyes locked with Sofia¡¯s, hoping to convey the depth of his sincerity.


    She seemed rxed after hearing him.


    ¡°Tell me, angel, that you trust me,¡± he implored, his gaze fixed on her. His heart yearned for her to believe in him. All he wanted was to hold her, to providefort, but her fear of him pierced his soul.


    Leonardo had always taken pride in his title as the mafia king, reveling in the power it bestowed upon him. However, witnessing her terror in the face of that power made him question everything he held dear. He contemted forsaking it all if it meant she would no longer be afraid.


    Hershes lowered, and she nodded ever so slightly, a glimmer of trust flickering in her eyes. As Leonardo witnessed this, he released a breath he hadn¡¯t realized he had been holding, relief flooding his being.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be afraid of me,¡± he pleaded softly, his voice filled with longing. ¡°Look at me, angel.¡±


    Gently, he reached out, tucking a finger under her quivering chin, attempting to guide her face upwards. Yet, she flinched instinctively, pulling away from his touch, her face turning away.


    Leonardo¡¯s brows furrowed in anguish. The fact that she loathed his touch, that she was so petrified of him, tore at his heart. She was his wife.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sofia?¡± he demanded, his voiceced with a mixture of worry and frustration. He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, but the words hit him like a sucker punch to the gut.


    ¡°I¡­ I am feeling dirty,¡± Sofia choked out, her voice barely above a whisper. She paused, swallowing the lump in her throat before mustering the strength to continue, ¡°They¡­ they touched me.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s heart sank, his chest tightening as a surge of anger coursed through his veins when he saw her beautiful eyes brimming with tears looking at him.


    He clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white as he fought back the urge tosh out.


    ¡°Those fucking bastards are dead, Sofia,¡± he growled through gritted teeth, his voiceced with venom. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel bad. You are my angel. Pure and innocent.¡± Leonardo¡¯s words were filled with a mixture of protectiveness and love, a desperate attempt to shield Sofia from the darkness that had invaded her life.


    He wanted to erase the memory of the monsters who had vited her, to bring her sce and peace. Hell, he wanted to make those bastards alive and kill them again thousands of times, each time giving them ever a crueler death.


    Finally, Sofia lifted her gaze to meet Leonardo¡¯s eyes, and a flicker of relief crossed his face.


    ¡°Let me hold you, please,¡± he whispered, his eyes pleading for her to relent.


    She shook her head, her eyes downcast and filled with a mixture of fear and uncertainty. The pain was evident in her expression, but she remained adamant in her refusal.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to take a shower,¡± she finally managed to say.


    His heart ached as he watched her, knowing the reason behind her request. Those sick-minded bastards made her feel dirty and vited. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. He wanted her to know she was still as pure as her innocent heart, his beautiful angel.


    With a gentle determination, he peeled the cover off her body, revealing her vulnerable form beneath. Carefully, he scooped her up into his arms, feeling the warmth of her bare skin against his own. A myriad of desires threatened to consume him, but he fought them back, reminding himself of the purpose of his actions.


    Confusion and fear etched across her face as she squirmed in his arms, her voice trembling as she spoke.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you doing, Mr. Morelli?¡± she managed to stammer, her wide eyes searching for answers.


    ¡°It¡¯s Leonardo to you, angel,¡± he replied, his voice steady and filled with a tenderness he hoped would reach her troubled heart. He knew he needed to establish a connection, to let her know that he was not like the men who had hurt her.


    Her protests continued, her voiceced with desperation and panic.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± she squealed, her voice breaking.


    ¡°Put me down!¡± she shouted, her voice filled with a mix of anger and fear.


    But he remained resolute, his grip firm yet gentle as he carried her towards the bathroom. Ignoring her protests, he gently ced her down in theforting embrace of the bathtub.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sofia squeaked, her voice filled with surprise and curiosity as he switched on the water supply in the bathtub and adjusted the temperature.


    She gasped softly as the warm water cascaded over her skin, the sensation soothing andforting.


    He poured a few drops of bubble bath into the tub, creating a frothy mixture that filled the air with a gentle fragrance. With a soft smile, he picked up a bath sponge and looked at Sofia, his eyes seeking permission.


    ¡°Baby girl, allow me,¡± he asked, gesturing towards the sponge.


    Sofia, feeling a mixture of shyness and trust, bowed her eyes and nodded silently. Leonardo knelt beside the tub, gently gathering her soft blond hair in his hand before starting to rub her shoulder with the sponge, his touch tender and gentle.


    As he worked his way from her shoulder to her arm, his movements slow and careful, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    Sofia let out a soft moan, her eyes closing in blissful surrender, unaware of the effect she was having on Leonardo. The desire swirled inside him as she innocently let out those erotic sounds.


    Setting the sponge aside for a moment, he bit his lips as he ced his hands on her shoulders, his touch light and hesitant. He was afraid of her reaction, worried that his actions might trigger painful memories. But to his relief, she rxed under his touch, leaning back slightly as he began to massage her shoulder and arm, the tension slowly melting away.


    Amidst the serenity of the moment, Sofia¡¯s curiosity got the better of her. She turned her head towards Leonardo, her eyes searching his face.


    ¡°So you are the Mafia king?¡± she blurted out, her words catching him off guard.


    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her innocent question, finding her curiosity endearing. ¡°Yeah!¡± he replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    ¡°So you are like a boss¡­ the Don,¡± she continued, trying to grasp the concept.


    Leonardo nodded, a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Yes, baby girl, and let me tell you, I attained this position through our marriage. It was a condition for me to be the head of the Mafia  an alliance between the Ri and Morelli families.¡±


    As the truth slipped from his lips, he watched Sofia¡¯s expression change, a mixture of shock and surprise washing over her delicate features.


    Oh, no!

 Chapter 23. Pleasuring her in bathtub

    Sofia turned her head towards him, her face contorted with shock and disbelief. She felt disappointed to know the whole truth of their contract marriage.


    ¡°So you married me for this position?¡± she asked, her voice filled with a mixture of hurt and confusion.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but feel amused, wondering how someone could be so naive.


    ¡°You can say that, and it¡¯s not my fault,¡± he responded, his voice tinged with a hint of defensiveness. ¡°I had never met you before our marriage. I didn¡¯t know you at that time. So yes, I married you for this position. But¡­¡± Leonardo leaned forward, his face just inches away from hers, his voice dropping to a low whisper. ¡°¡­ it is different now.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s eyes searched his face, her expression a mixture of vulnerability and skepticism.


    ¡°How¡­ how is it different? I am the same girl, and you are a Mafia king,¡± she said, her voice trembling with uncertainty.


    Leonardo leaned even closer. A slight, knowing smirk yed on his lips. ¡°Because now I am clear about what to choose between you and this position.¡±


    Her eyebrows furrowed, her confusion growing.


    ¡°Of course, you will choose your position as a Mafia king,¡± she replied curtly, her voiceced with bitterness.


    He shook his head, his smirk widening. ¡°No, angel, you are wrong.¡±


    Her mouth fell open in surprise, her eyes widening as she stared at him in disbelief. And then, to Leonardo¡¯s delight, a faint blush tinted her cheeks, a pink hue spreading across her delicate features.


    ¡°Sofia¡­ umm¡­ can I cuddle you¡­ in the¡­ bathtub?¡± Leonardo asked, taking a chance, his voiceced with hope and desire.


    A deeper shade of red spread across his wife¡¯s face, and she nodded, her lips caught between her teeth in anticipation. Encouraged by her response, Leonardo wasted no time. He swiftly peeled his clothes off, discarding each piece with urgency. His t-shirt was pulled over his head, followed by his sweatpants and boxers.


    Stepping into the warm water, he caused a small overflow as the tub struggled to contain their closeness. He settled on the opposite side, leaning back against the wall of the tub, the water embracing his body. With a gentle pull, he brought Sofia closer, guiding her to sit on hisp, her back against his front.


    A gasp escaped Sofia¡¯s lips, her body instinctively tensing as their bare skin made contact. Leonardo felt a surge of desire course through him, his heart pounding in his chest. He swallowed hard, fighting to maintain his self-control, knowing that patience and restraint were paramount. He gently caressed her arms, and soon she became rxed. Leonardo brushed his fingers on her shoulder and, moving down to her back, he traced her spine. He ran his knuckles on her thighs, moving up towards her hips, and pressed her closer. His erection was pressed against her butt, bing harder, longer, and most painfully swollen.


    Sofia shivered and moaned. It was all new to her.  But that was enough for Leonardo to lose control. However, he knew that she needed time, and he had to be patient. As much as he wanted to fuck her inside the bathtub, he knew she wouldn¡¯t befortable. He wanted her to be more open and rxed with me. He wanted to make their intimate moment memorable for her, and this wasn¡¯t the right time.


    He slowly ran his fingers along her hips, moving towards her thighs.


    She gasped, leaning back against him, her head finding a ce on his shoulder. Leonardo could now see her face. Her eyes were closed, her pink lips were slightly open, and her breathing was heavy. He knew that she was turned on.


    His heart was pleased to know that she was affected by his touch.


    ¡°Do you not like my touch, baby girl?¡± he asked, and she opened her eyes and tilted her head to face him.


    Looking into my eyes, she slowly shook her head.


    He smirked and asked again, ¡°So, do you like when I touch you?¡± He teased her, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°No.¡± Sofia gasped, embarrassed, her cheek turning red as she wanted to pull away, but Leonardo held her waist possessively, pulling her closer. He leaned on her shoulder, and his lips brushed on her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, baby girl. You don¡¯t have to be shy. I am your husband. Just tell me where you want me to touch you, and I will dly be at your service.¡± He whispered into her ear.


    She gasped, her chest heaving and her breast peeking out of the bubbly water. Leonardo could see her hard nipples. Every sign was screaming, letting Leonardo know that she was aroused.


    He slowly moved his hand up from her waist and touched her full round breast, caressing her hard nipples. She moaned loudly, instinctively throwing her hands around his neck. He leaned down, sucking the soft skin of her neck.


    ¡°Say my name, angel,¡± Leonardo groaned, his voice filled with desperation and longing.


    Sofia remained silent, her lips bitten in hesitation. The intensity of the moment hung in the air, charged with desire and anticipation.


    ¡°Please, angel! Don¡¯t hold yourself back, baby girl. I am dying to hear my name from your sweet mouth,¡± he pleaded, his voiceced with longing. With tenderness, he showered her cheek with wet kisses, hoping to coax her into surrendering to the passion that consumed them.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she finally whispered shyly.


    The sound of her uttering his name sent a surge of electricity through his body, igniting every nerve. It was as if all the right thoughts in his mind were ready to escape, overwhelmed by the sheer eroticism of her innocent voice pronouncing his name.


    ¡°Look at me, baby girl,¡± he urged, his own voice husky with desire.


    Sofia obediently opened her eyes, her gaze now hooded with desire, mirroring his own.


    His need for her became overwhelming, his body ame with longing.


    With desperation in his voice, he managed to ask, ¡°Can I kiss you, angel?¡±


    He held his breath, his very existence dependent on her answer. He would die if she refused. He needed to kiss her as much as he needed oxygen to breathe.


    Sofia raised her head, a silent affirmation in her actions. Leonardo wasn¡¯t foolish enough to miss the cue. Eagerly, he bent his face down, meeting her halfway. Their lips finally touched, and the world around them seemed to fade away.


    Overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment, Leonardo closed his eyes, surrendering to the sensations that coursed through his body. The softness of her lips against his, the taste of her, the electric connection between them-it was an overwhelming wave of pleasure that consumed his senses.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 24. Intimate moments

    Leonardo¡¯s lips ravished Sofia¡¯s, his desire evident in every desperate kiss. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her, his tongue teasing and parting the seam of her lips, seeking permission to explore the depths of her mouth. Sofia caught up in the intoxicating whirlwind of passion, eagerly reciprocated his advances, her tongue dancing with his in a fiery embrace.


    As Leonardo continued to taste the sweetness of her lips, a knowing smile yed on his face. He sensed herck of experience, and the realization excited him even more. With an unrestrained hunger, she bit down on his lip in a moment of desperate desire, sending a surge of pleasure through his veins, knowing she wanted him just as much as he wanted her.


    Reluctantly pulling away from their passionate exchange, Leonardo looked deeply into her eyes. He had to hear it from her own lips to have the confirmation he sought. ¡°Sofia, am I your first kiss?¡± he asked, his voice filled with a mixture of curiosity and possessiveness.


    Her face dipped slightly, a hint of uncertainty in her eyes as she countered, ¡°Did I¡­ did I do something wrong?¡±


    Gently, he ced a finger under her chin, lifting her face to meet his gaze. The tenderness in his touch reassured her as he spoke with a soft conviction, ¡°No, angel. I just want to hear from you that only I own these sweet lips. Tell me that I am the only man who has ever kissed these sweet-as-sin lips of yours.¡±


    A blush crept over her cheeks as she nodded slightly, her teeth biting nervously into her bottom lip. Leonardo could see her hesitation and her shyness, and he wanted her to vocalize what he already knew.


    ¡°I want your words, baby girl,¡± he asserted, his voice filled with amanding tone that mirrored his position as the mafia king.


    With a whispered breath, Sofia finally gave him the confirmation he craved, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡± Fuck!¡± He groaned before mming his lips on her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He held her waist firmly, lifting her slightly under the water until she faced him. Sofia legs straddled his hips. The closeness, the intimate contact, ignited a surge of desire within him, and he could feel himself growing hard. He was just a moment away from entering her tight hole.


    ¡°Shit!¡± he cursed inwardly, realizing that they needed to stop before he lost all semnce of self-control. He pulled away, his grip still firm on her waist. With a slight shift, he stepped out of the bathtub, extending his hand to offer her assistance in getting out. Confusion clouded her eyes as she looked at him.


    ¡°We must stop, baby, or I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back,¡± he sighed, his gaze fixed on her tempting body.


    A shy smile adorned her lips as she took his hand and stepped out of the tub, trusting his judgment. He led her under the shower, and he couldn¡¯t help but notice her eyes lingering on his erection.


    She looked up at him with her innocent blue eyes, her voice filled with curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re big.¡±


    A deep chuckle escaped him, and he reassured her with a yful grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby girl. You¡¯ll get used to it,¡± he replied, his wordsced with a hint of teasing.


    Her eyes widened, her cheeks flushing crimson. Embarrassment washed over her, and she instinctively hid her face between her palms. He gently shook his head, his touch removing her hands from her face, making her look at him.


    ¡°We are married, Sofia, and this is normal between married couples, okay?¡± he reassured her, trying to ease her difort. With a gentle turn of the shower knob, he let the water flow, creating a soothing ambiance.


    As they washed themselves, he took care to help her, tenderly drying her beautiful body afterward. He noticed her growing morefortable in his presence, her walls of awkwardness slowly crumbling. It was his goal to erase any difort between them.


    They changed into their sleepwear and settled into bed, with Sofia allowing Leonardo to cuddle her. It was a rare moment of tranquility for him, and he drifted off to sleep with a genuine smile on his face, a testament to the peace he found in Sofia¡¯s presence.


    However, the serenity was abruptly shattered in the early morning hours when Leonardo¡¯s sleep was interrupted by the persistent ringing of his phone. He groaned, the annoyance evident on his face, as he reached for the device on the side table. Seeing the name shing on the screen only served to dampen his mood further, but he knew he had no choice but to answer the call.


    Gently sliding out of bed, careful not to disturb Sofia¡¯s sleep, he made his way to the balcony. With a sigh, he swiped the answer button and braced himself for the conversation he was about to have.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Leonardo greeted, his tone resigned yet respectful.


    ¡°Leonardo! I heard Sofia was kidnapped. How did that happen? How could someone dare toy their hands on Morelli¡¯s daughter-inw?¡± his father¡¯s voice roared through the phone, filled with anger and concern.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t found out the details yet, Dad. But I assure you, I am already working on it. My people are diligently investigating to uncover who is behind Sofia¡¯s kidnapping,¡± Leonardo replied, his voiceced with determination. Deep down, he knew that calming his father would be a challenging task. His father¡¯s ego and the reputation of their family weighed heavily on his shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace! Leonardo, if word spreads that we couldn¡¯t protect our own, they¡¯ll question our power and authority. You must find those responsible and make sure they pay for their actions the way they deserve,¡± his father demanded, his tone unwavering.


    ¡°I will, Dad. I promise. By the way, we¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning. Sofia is still dealing with the trauma, so I decided to extend our stay in Rome by a day,¡± Leonardo exined, his voiceced with concern for Sofia¡¯s well-being.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear because Anderson¡¯s has organized a fundraising charity g tonight. They invited me, and since you¡¯re in town, I think it¡¯s only fitting for you and Sofia to attend on my behalf,¡± his father suggested, unaware of the turmoil those words would stir within Leonardo.


    Leonardo¡¯s anger began to simmer beneath the surface. He despised the Anderson family and wanted nothing to do with their affairs. Attending any function associated with them was thest thing he desired.


    ¡°But Dad, you know how much I loathe them. I can¡¯t bring myself to attend that damn g with Sofia,¡± Leonardo replied through clenched teeth, his frustration seeping into his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking, Leonardo. It¡¯s an order,¡± his father barked firmly through the phone speaker, leaving no room for argument.


    Fury ignited within Leonardo, his thoughts screaming curses at his father¡¯smand. How dare he order him to attend an event that he detested? But he swallowed his pride. He couldn¡¯t defy his father openly, not when the weight of their family¡¯s legacy hung in the bnce.


    Before Leonardo could respond, his father abruptly ended the call, leaving him seething with resentment. He knew deep down that attending the g was inevitable. It meant having to face his first ex-girlfriend, Evelyn Anderson, a prospect that filled him with a mix of emotions.


    Leonardo leaned against the balcony railing, his mind filled with a whirlwind of thoughts. He despised being controlled and manipted by circumstances. But for the sake of his family¡¯s reputation and the delicate bnce of power within the mafia, he would have to navigate this treacherous evening, steeling himself for the encounter with Evelyn Anderson that awaited him at the g.

 Chapter 25. His sweet wife

    After speaking with his father, Leonardo took care of some business calls before returning to the room. Sofia was still peacefully asleep, her innocence radiating from her face. A small glimmer of joy found its way into Leonardo¡¯s heart as he observed her serenity.


    Careful not to disturb her slumber, he slid under the covers and drew her closer to him, his arm encircling her delicate frame. With Sofia nestled against him, he felt a sense of sce he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. Thefort of her presence lulled him back into a deep sleep.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon awakening once more, Leonardo discovered that Sofia was no longer in bed beside him. His eyebrows knitted together, and he propped himself up on his elbows, scanning the room for any sign of her. Yet, she was nowhere to be found.


    Concern prickled at his skin as he rose from the bed, his feet carrying him toward the bathroom.


    ¡°Sofia? Are you there?¡± he called out, his voice filled with a tinge of worry. There was no response. He turned the doorknob and discovered that the bathroom was empty.


    His heart began to race, and a surge of panic coursed through him. Where could she have gone? Leonardo swiftly retrieved his phone, his fingers hovering over the dial pad, ready to call for assistance. However, his eyes caught sight of the slightly ajar balcony door.


    Moving with urgency, Leonardo approached the balcony and spotted Sofia standing there, her delicate figure leaning against the railing. She appeared lost in her thoughts, a serene smile gracing her lips. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but feel captivated by her beauty in that moment, a sense of relief washing over him.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but indulge in admiring Sofia¡¯s beauty, his gaze lingering on her delicate features. He chastised himself for his possessive stares, reminding himself that she was his wife and he needed to control his desires and not behave like love sick. However, the allure of her presence was irresistible, and he yearned to soak in every detail of her pretty face without interruption. It seemed that no matter how much he looked at her, it would never be enough.


    Drawing nearer to her, Leonardo leaned against the railing, his body close to Sofia¡¯s. With gentle care, he reached out to tuck a strand of her hair behind her ear, causing her to turn towards him.


    ¡°Good morning, baby girl,¡± he greeted her with a warm smile, his eyes filled with affection.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr¡­¡± Sofia began, but Leonardo raised an eyebrow challengingly, silently urging her to address him by his name.


    ¡°I¡­ mean Leonardo,¡± she whispered shyly, her words taking his breath away. The way her voice caressed his name sent shivers down his spine.


    Curiosity piqued, Leonardo inquired, ¡°What are you doing here? I was searching for you in the room. Why did you wake up so early?¡±


    A smile graced Sofia¡¯s lips as she met his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m ustomed to waking up early in the morning,¡± she exined.


    His brow furrowed slightly at her response. While he understood the discipline instilled in children from respected families, he had expected most girls from affluent backgrounds to be pampered princesses. Sofia, however, defied those expectations. In that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of admiration for her individuality. He, too, had been raised in a strict and disciplined environment, but now he relished the freedom to sleep aste as he desired.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to wake up so early, Sofia. We¡¯re on vacation,¡± Leonardo reassured Sofia, gently caressing her cheeks with his fingers. Sofia leaned into his touch, findingfort in his presence.


    ¡°If you want, we can go back to bed,¡± he offered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now; it¡¯s alreadyte morning, almost afternoon. And aren¡¯t we supposed to leave today?¡± Sofia asked, her big round blue eyes fixed on Leonardo.


    ¡°No, baby girl. I extended our ns for an extra day. My dad called this morning and said we have to attend a fundraising G in the evening,¡± he exined, and Sofia raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°A G? But I don¡¯t have anything to wear for such an event. I just packed some clothes when you asked me to pack my bags. I had no idea where we were going or what kind of clothes to bring,¡± she said, feeling a sense of panic creeping in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already asked Mark to arrange for a designer and a makeup artist to help you get ready for the evening,¡± he assured her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already nned everything?¡± Sofia eximed, her bright blue eyes fixed on Leonardo.


    He took her hand and ced it gently on his chest, a gesture offort and reassurance.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What would you like me to order for breakfast?¡± Leonardo asked, looking down at Sofia. Her expression held a hint of something he couldn¡¯t quite decipher. Concerned, he furrowed his eyebrows, trying to read her face. She looked hesitant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sofia? Please, tell me. You don¡¯t need to hide anything from me,¡± he urged, his voice filled with genuine worry.


    She shook her head, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. You can order whatever you like.¡±


    There was a certain difference about her, unlike the girls from wealthy families who often threw tantrums. She carried an innocence and politeness that Leonardo had never encountered before. That¡¯s why he had bestowed upon her the name Angel- his angel.

 Chapter 26. Something is happening

    ¡°But baby, today I want to have your favorite food,¡± he said, pulling her closer. Leonardo wrapped his arm around her and guided her inside the room from the balcony.


    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s your turn to order our breakfast,¡± he said, handing her the inte and pressing the button for room service.


    She looked at him with fear in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never ordered take-out or food delivery before. I¡­ I don¡¯t know what to order.¡±


    Her words ignited Leonardo¡¯s anger. How could the Ri family treat their own daughter like this? She was so innocent and unaware of many things in their society.


    Now he was certain that the rumors about Sofia in society were false. She waspletely different from what he had heard about her. He wondered who could spread such lies and vowed to find the culprit and make them suffer for their actions.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Leonardo softened his voice as much as possible. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, Sofia. Just tell them what you want for breakfast.  Anything, but today I¡¯ll eat whatever you order for both of us,¡± he insisted firmly.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure?¡± she asked, seeking reassurance. Leonardo nodded, smiling.


    She bit her lip and mustered the courage to make the call.


    ¡°Um¡­ Hi, can you¡­ send some frittata, croissant with two cappinos to room number 2101?¡± she stammered, feeling a mix of nervousness and anticipation.


    ¡°Oh yes, Sofia, and add omelet and toast. You like those, right?¡± Leonardo suggested, noticing her eyes light up. He was discovering more about her preferences.


    Sofia nodded eagerly and continued the order, her voice filled with excitement. ¡°And add omelet and toast,¡± she added, unable to contain her enthusiasm.


    Leonardo had to suppress augh at her adorable and childlike excitement. He gave her a subtle nod of approval of her breakfast choices. Although he never really preferred those items for his own breakfast, he was willing to change his eating habits for her.


    ¡°Okay, now you freshen up and take a shower while we wait for breakfast,¡± he instructed.


    Sofia walked towards the cupboard, took a dress, and headed towards the bathroom. As she opened the door, he swiftly ced his hand on it, preventing her from closing itpletely.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair. You can¡¯t shower alone,¡± he teased, smirking as he approached her.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened, and her face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°NO,¡± she eximed, pushing him yfully. He let her go and she quickly closed the door, leaving him chuckling outside.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He couldn¡¯t resist teasing her further, unsure of what hade over him.


    After lunch, Sofia headed to the fancy boutique that Mark had mentioned. Since Leonardo had a conference call, he entrusted Mark with apanying Sofia to the store. The store was filled with an exquisite collection of dresses and essories. Sofia was filled with excitement as she couldn¡¯t wait to try on these stunning garments. They were even more beautiful than she had ever imagined, like something straight out of a dream.


    In the past, when Kat used to wear these expensive and limited edition dresses, Sofia secretly longed to try one for herself. Unfortunately, she never had the opportunity. Upon their arrival, they were greeted by the two designers, Jeorge and Pablo, who introduced themselves. Jeorge suggested Sofia try on some dresses to see what suited her best. First, she tried on a red off-shoulder dress that reached her knees. Although the dress was nice, it was too bright for Sofia¡¯s taste.


    She then opted for a long, shimmering backless gown with a high slit that reached her mid-thighs. As she put on the dress, it beautifully entuated her figure, making her feel somewhat sexy and confident. The gown concealed her slim appearance and enhanced her natural curves.


    She stepped out of the room, dressed in a stunning red gown, catching Jeorge and Pablo off guard. Their jaws dropped, and they instinctively covered their mouths, captivated by her beauty.


    ¡°Wow, darling, you look absolutely breathtaking,¡± Pabloplimented, unable to tear his eyes away from her.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more. This dress was made for you. It¡¯s settled, you¡¯re wearing this gown to the G. Now, let¡¯s focus on the essories,¡± Jeorge dered. They began rummaging through their collection, carefully selecting various pieces to adorn Sofia. Earrings, nes, and footwear were tried on, one after another, as they sought the perfectbination.


    After much deliberation, they discovered a delicate diamond ne paired with diamond stud earrings and sleek ck high-heel stilettos thatplemented Sofia¡¯s attire wlessly.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me to find a perfect dress for the event,¡± Sofia expressed her gratitude, thanking them for their assistance. She then headed to the renowned salon, apanied by Mark.


    Sofia found herself sitting in the bustling salon, where she met Jane, a talented makeup artist. Jane got to work skillfully applyingyers of makeup and styling Sofia¡¯s hair. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of tedium as the process dragged on. She observed as Jane meticulously applied a makeup base and wlessly blended it. Next came the contouring, but Jane kept the conversation flowing, asking Sofia if she had any specific requests or questions. Sofia expressed her desire for a light makeup look, but Jane insisted that a heavy makeup application would suit the dress and the asion better. However, she assured Sofia that she would try to keep it as natural as possible.


    After what felt like an eternity, Sofia¡¯s makeup was finallyplete. Jane then proceeded to work her magic on Sofia¡¯s hair, fashioning an elegant high bun that added a touch of maturity to Sofia¡¯s appearance, leaving a few loose curls cascading down the side of her neck.


    Now, Sofia was ready to attend the G. As she caught a glimpse of her transformed self in the mirror, she couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized by the remarkable work done by Jane. She looked entirely different, almost unrecognizable, and exuded confidence, beauty, and a hint of allure that went beyond her years. Sofia couldn¡¯t contain her excitement.


    ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s me. Thank you so much, Jane,¡± Sofia expressed her gratitude, truly appreciating the effort that had gone into her transformation.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, darling. You were already beautiful, we just enhanced some of your features,¡± Jane responded graciously, maintaining her polite demeanor.


    Sofia beamed with a radiant smile, thanking Jane once again before bidding farewell and heading to the hotel where Leonardo, her husband, awaited her.

 Chapter 27. The commitment

    Leonardo¡¯s arrival was a sight to behold. d in a perfectly tailored ck tuxedo, he emanated an air of sophistication and power. His attention to detail was evident in the impable knot of his red tie, while the unbuttoned ck jacket revealed the crisp white shirt thaty beneath. His hair slicked back with gel, added an extra touch of refinement to his already striking appearance. As always, Leonardo had the ability to make Sofia¡¯s heart skip a beat with his devilishly handsome face.


    His intense gaze swept over his wife, taking in every detail from head to toe. Sofia could see the admiration shining in his eyes, causing her own heart to flutter. He cleared his throat, drawing her attention.


    ¡°Excuse me, ma¡¯am,¡± Leonardo began, a yful tonecing his words. ¡°Have you seen my wife? I left her in this room. Where did she go?¡± His eyes continued to scan the surroundings as if searching for a missing person.


    At first, Sofia was momentarily puzzled by his question. However, the realization dawned on her that he was teasing her. A surge of delight washed over her. Oh my God! Leonardo Morelli has a sense of humor. That¡¯s news worth savoring.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sofia pouted, pretending to be offended. ¡°I am only here, standing right in front of you.¡± She yfully tilted her head and struck a pose, teasingly questioning her own appearance. ¡°Am I¡­ am I not looking good?¡± Her voice carried a hint of yful insecurity.


    A mischievous smile danced across Leonardo¡¯s face as he closed the distance between them. He ced his hands gently on her waist, pulling her closer.


    ¡°You want to hear the truth?!¡± He whispered, his voice filled with genuine adoration. ¡°You are more than just good. You are breathtakingly stunning. Every time I see you, it takes my breath away.¡± His words dripped with sincerity, his eyes locked onto hers, intensifying the moment.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but blush, feeling a rush of warmth envelop her.


    Mark¡¯s firm knock on the door disturbed their moment, signaling his presence. ¡°Boss, the car is ready,¡± he informed Leonardo, who was seated in the dimly lit room. Leonardo rose from his seat, hismanding presence filling the space. Sofia, standing nearby, caught his attention.


    Without a word, Leonardo extended his hand towards Sofia, his palm open and inviting. She hesitated for a moment before cing her delicate hand in his. His long, strong fingers enveloped her hand, creating a possessive grip that sent a thrill down her spine. It was a gesture that conveyed both protection and ownership.


    Together, they made their way towards the waiting vehicle. As they approached, Sofia noticed a group of unfamiliar men in crisp uniforms standing near the car. Their presence struck her as odd, as she had never seen them before.


    Curiosity getting the better of her, Sofia turned to Leonardo and asked, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    With a hint of pride, Leonardo replied, ¡°They are your bodyguards, baby girl. They will be by your side twenty-four seven.¡± He gestured towards the men, signifying their role in safeguarding her.


    Sofia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ¡°But I don¡¯t need half a dozen bodyguards,¡± she protested, her voice tinged with uncertainty. She couldn¡¯t fathom why she would require such an extensive security detail. After all, Leonardo was always there to protect her.


    Leonardo¡¯s gaze softened as he looked into her eyes, his voice tender yet resolute. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take any chances, my love. These men are the best in their field, and I want to ensure your safety even when I am not by your side,¡± he exined, his adoration and affection evident in his words. Sofia found herself melting under his intense gaze.


    Mark held the backseat car door open, allowing Leonardo to assist Sofia in settling inside, being mindful of her long gown. Leonardo joined her, taking a seat beside her.


    Meanwhile, Mark upied the passenger seat and directed the driver to head towards the venue. As the car began to move, Leonardo tenderly reached for Sofia¡¯s hand, gazing into her eyes with concern.


    ¡°Are you nervous, baby girl?¡± he inquired, his perceptive nature noticing her habit of biting her lip, a telltale sign of her anxiety.


    Sofia admitted, her voice tinged with apprehension, ¡°Yeah, I am¡­ I¡¯m a little nervous. It¡¯s my first time attending a G, and I¡¯m afraid. I don¡¯t want to embarrass you in front of everyone.¡±


    Leaning closer to her, Leonardo reassured her with unwavering confidence, ¡°Angel, you can never embarrass me. No one cany a finger on you. Remember, you are Mrs. Sofia Leonardo Morelli. You have no reason to fear. In fact, it is they who should fear you, as you are the wife of the formidable Mafia king, Leonardo Morelli.¡±


    His words filled Sofia with a sense of pride and admiration for him. As Sofia¡¯s heart swayed, she felt a growing sense of fear mingled with the blossoming emotions. How could this be happening? She was slowly but surely falling for Leonardo, a man who seemedpletely out of her league. True, they were married, but it was merely a contract that wouldst for three years. She couldn¡¯t fathom that she could ever be his type, considering how incredibly handsome and sophisticated he was. His well-built physique resembled that of a Greek god, and the women who surrounded him were equally elegant and stunning, as she had witnessed firsthand during their recent trip to the mall.


    Although Leonardo had always been kind to her, there was a shift in his demeanor after her traumatic kidnapping. Perhaps he pitied her, just like everyone else. Lost in her thoughts, Sofia failed to realize that they had arrived at their destination. It was only when Leonardo gently shook her and called her name that she snapped back to reality.


    ¡°Sofia, we¡¯re here. Are you alright, baby girl?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was filled with concern as he tenderly caressed her cheeks and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel nervous. I¡¯ll be by your side the entire time, okay?¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of emotions as she found herself irresistibly drawn to Leonardo¡¯s sweet nature. She tried topose herself, offering only a smile and a nod in response.


    Leonardo gently assisted Sofia in stepping down from the car, his hand intertwining with hers as he led her toward the G. As they approached the entrance, a swarm of paparazzi awaited them, their cameras shing and their voices buzzing with questions. Sofia clutched Leonardo¡¯s arm tightly, seeking sce in his presence. He nced down at her, wrapping an arm possessively around her waist, offering both support and protection.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Their vignt bodyguards diligently kept the paparazzi at bay, preventing them from getting too close. However, the persistent journalists continued to shout their inquiries and blinded Sofia with the incessant shes of their cameras. Her vision was obscured. She relied on Leonardo¡¯s guidance to navigate through the chaos.


    Leonardo guided them into the grand ballroom, which was teeming with a sea of people. Sofia¡¯s heart raced, pounding against her chest. If she had felt nervous before, the sight of the multitude surrounding them amplified her anxiety to an unprecedented level.


    The attendees began to approach Leonardo and Sofia, extending greetings and acknowledging his presence. Suddenly, a female voice pierced through themotion, calling out Leonardo¡¯s name. He let out a low curse, closing his eyes momentarily. Sofia turned her head to see who had spoken.


    Standing there, adorned in a stunning golden mini-dress, was a girl exuding confidence and allure. Leonardo¡¯s hold on Sofia¡¯s waist tightened, drawing her even closer. The girl stepped forward, her gaze shifting between Leonardo and Sofia, curiosity dancing in her eyes.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te. But I am d you are here,¡± Evelyn greeted Leonardo, shing a captivating smile, batting her eyshes, and cing her hand on his chest. Sofia watched the interaction, feeling a pang of difort. However, before she could say anything, Leonardo swiftly removed Evelyn¡¯s hand and ced it back at her side.


    ¡°Evelyn, nice to meet you again,¡± Leonardo spoke with a cold expression, asserting his dominance. ¡°Meet my wife, Sofia Leonardo Morelli.¡± He affectionately kissed the side of Sofia¡¯s head, a gesture that both reassured her and asserted hismitment to their marriage.


    Sofia observed Evelyn¡¯s expression transforming from pleasant to cold, her eyes now shooting daggers in Sofia¡¯s direction. It was evident that Evelyn was not pleased with the presence of another woman in Leonardo¡¯s life.


    ¡°Sofia, meet Evelyn Anderson, my ex-girlfriend,¡± Leonardo introduced, his words causing Sofia¡¯s eyebrows to raise in surprise. She shifted her gaze back and forth between Evelyn and Leonardo, her mind racing with questions. Another ex-girlfriend? How many girlfriends did he have?

 Chapter 28. Between Husband and wife

    Evelyn¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Leonardo, her gaze smoldering with an intense desire that threatened to consume him whole. Her seductive stare held a promise of passion as if she would pounce on him the moment the opportunity presented itself. Her hunger for him was palpable, so palpable that it seemed she could practically taste him in the air. A slight sheen of perspiration glistened on her forehead, a testament to the heat that burned within her.


    As Leonardo introduced Sofia as his wife, a flicker of something dangerous passed through Evelyn¡¯s eyes. It was a burning gaze that bore into Sofia, filled with a lethal intent that could have incinerated her with its intensity. But just as quickly as it appeared, Evelyn concealed it behind a carefully crafted smile, masking her true feelings. Sofia, innocent and unsuspecting, felt a sudden wave of nervousness wash over her, unsure of the storm brewing beneath Evelyn¡¯s facade.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Sofia,¡± Evelyn said, her voiceced with a hint of sultriness, as she extended her hand towards Sofia in a seemingly friendly gesture. Sofia, eager to maintain a polite demeanor, reciprocated and began to extend her hand. However, before their hands could meet, Leonardo swiftly intercepted Sofia¡¯s hand, capturing it possessively in his own. His grip was firm, almost possessive as if he were staking a im over Sofia in front of Evelyn.


    ¡°Excuse us, Evelyn,¡± Leonardo dered in a cold,manding tone. His words carried an undercurrent of dismissal as if he deemed Evelyn unimportant in that moment. ¡°I have some more important people to meet. I will catch youter.¡± With that, he turned away from Evelyn, leading Sofia to the other side of the bustling hall. Sofia nced back at Evelyn, her eyes filled with a mix of curiosity and apprehension.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    As they walked together, Leonardo introduced Sofia to various members of his esteemed society. All eyes turned towards her, casting nces that held a mixture of curiosity, intrigue, and even judgment. Sofia felt like an outsider, but then their gazes met Leonardo¡¯s steely re. The onlookers swiftly averted their eyes, their expressions transforming from curiosity to caution, for they knew better than to challenge Leonardo¡¯s authority and protection.


    After a whirlwind of meeting and greeting countless people, Sofia¡¯s parched mouth pleaded for a drink, while her stomach growled in hunger. A subtle tension lingered in the air as they approached the Anderson couple, Evelyn¡¯s parents, an uneasiness that did not escape Sofia¡¯s notice.


    Finally, the flurry of social interactions came to an end, and Leonardo guided her to a seat. With a gentle gesture, he pulled out a chair, a silent invitation for her to sit. Sofia gratefullyplied, feeling relief wash over her. The dryness of her lipspelled her to moisten them with a swift lick, a reflexive reaction to her thirst.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes momentarily flickered upon her lips, capturing the subtle gesture before he beckoned a waiter to bring refreshments to their table. His voice,ced with warmth and concern, reached Sofia¡¯s ears, ¡°What would you like to drink, baby girl?¡± His gaze prated deep into her being, his eyes holding a mesmerizing power. A wave of conflicting emotions washed over her as she couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to the sweet yet captivating aura he emanated.


    Sofia, caught off guard by his intensity, replied with a touch of yfulness, ¡°Anything will do. I¡¯m quite adaptable when ites to food and drink.¡± She saw him shake his head in amusement, a chuckle escaping his lips. His mere presence sent shivers down her spine, an intoxicating blend of sweetness and maism that left her breathless.


    As he prepared to fetch their drinks, Leonardo issued a gentle warning, his tone tinged with possessiveness. ¡°You wait here, seated. I¡¯ll bring something for you. And don¡¯t wander off without me.¡± His words held a protective edge, a clear indication that he cared deeply for her safety and well-being.


    Left alone at the table, Sofia waited patiently, her eyes scanning the room. It was then that she noticed Evelyn, a smirk ying on her lips as she approached. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of resentment towards the audacious intruder. Evelyn¡¯s words dripped with mockery, aimed at undermining the connection between Sofia and Leonardo.


    ¡°So, finally, he left you alone. How long is he going to drag you around? You¡¯re so dull and far from being his equal. He must be embarrassed,¡± Evelyn taunted in a condescending tone, relishing in her attempt to belittle Sofia.


    Refusing to be drawn into her game, Sofia responded in aposed voice, ¡°The dynamics between Leonardo and me are ours alone, and you needn¡¯t interfere in matters between couples. I suggest you mind your own business.¡± Her words, though neutral in tone, carried an undertone of determination, a warning to Evelyn not to overstep her boundaries.


    Unfazed by Sofia¡¯s rebuke, Evelyn brazenly pulled up a chair and settled herself beside Sofia, shamelessly invading her personal space.


    ¡°I can and will because he is still in love with me,¡± Evelyn dered, a smug smile ying on her lips. Her words hung in the air, taunting Sofia, who fought the urge to deliver a resounding p to Evelyn¡¯s wless face. The audacity of this woman, drooling over Sofia¡¯s husband right in front of her.


    Evelyn leaned forward, cing her elbow on the table, her gaze locked onto Sofia. Her voice dropped to a low, confident tone, as if she held all the power in the room. The flicker of mischief danced in her eyes as she spoke. Sofia could almost feel the weight of Evelyn¡¯s judgment, her gaze scanning Sofia from head to heels, assessing her worthiness.


    ¡°Do you really think that you will be able to make him fall for you?¡± Evelyn smirked, her wordsced with skepticism. Sofia remained steadfast, refusing to be intimidated by Evelyn¡¯s disy. She took a deep breath, her voice steady as she fought back.


    ¡°Very soon, he will be bored and wille back to me,¡± Evelyn taunted, her voice carrying a challenge that hung in the air between them. Sofia¡¯s resolve hardened as she met Evelyn¡¯s gaze head-on.


    ¡°No. It won¡¯t happen. He is my husband, and he won¡¯t leave me for anyone. I trust him,¡± Sofia countered, her voice filled with conviction. As her wordsnded, Sofia watched Evelyn¡¯s beautiful face contort with a mix of anger and frustration. Evelyn¡¯s teeth gritted, and a string of curses threatened to escape her lips.


    ¡°You bitch. What do you think? Will your magic work on Leonardo Morelli? He will never in a million years fall for you,¡± Evelyn spat, her voice dripping with venom. Her anger transformed her once-beautiful face into a fiery, red mask of rage. The air in the room grew tense as Evelyn¡¯s fury burned bright. Without warning, she pushed her chair back forcefully, rising to her feet.


    With each step, Evelyn¡¯s high heels punctuated her anger, the sound of her stomping feet reverberating through the room. Sofia watched her exit, seeming to exhale, the tension dissipating slowly.


    Sofia perched on the cushioned chair, her eyes darting around the bustling cafe. She could feel the warmth of the afternoon sun filtering through the windows, casting gentle rays that danced upon her face. Impatience tugged at her, a restless energy coursing through her veins as she eagerly awaited Leonardo¡¯s return with their drinks. The anticipation mingled with a gnawing hunger, coaxing her to nibble on the tempting array of starters that sat before her, beckoning her taste buds.


    Just as she took a bite, a waiter approached her, breaking her concentration. His voice, edged with a sense of urgency, reached her ears, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Morelli has requested your presence in room number 909.¡± Sofia¡¯s gaze shifted from her half-eaten food, searching the sea of faces in the crowded establishment. Leonardo was nowhere to be seen, and a flicker of concern crept into her expression.


    Expressing her gratitude to the waiter, she motioned for him to guide her to the designated room. As they traversed through the lively venue, his steps guiding her halfway, he pointed her in the direction she needed to go before excusing himself. Sofia continued her journey alone, each footstep carrying her closer to room number 909.


    Her heart fluttered with a mixture of anticipation and uncertainty as she approached the door. It stood ajar, teasing her curiosity. Sofia hesitated for a moment, her hand reaching out to gingerly push the door open further. The wood creaked softly as if unveiling a secret it held within.


    As the door widened, a gasp escaped Sofia¡¯s lips, her eyes widening in shock and disbelief. There, before her, Leonardo and Evelyn were locked in an embrace, their bodies entwined.

 Chapter 29. Ex games

    Sofia stood frozen, her heart pounding in her chest as a wave of humiliation washed over her. The blood drained from her face, leaving her pale and vulnerable. Throughout her life, she had endured countless insults, but never before had she felt such intense shame. This was different; it cut deep into her soul.


    Leonardo, her husband in name only, had betrayed her in the most unexpected way. The sweetness he had shown her earlier now felt like a cruel deception. How could he be so tender one moment and then callously cheat on her with his ex-girlfriend the next? The realization hit her like a punch to the gut, leaving her breathless.


    A surge of anger mixed with hurt coursed through Sofia¡¯s veins. She knew, logically, that Leonardo didn¡¯t owe her anything. Their marriage was nothing more than a contract, a facade for the world to see. But still, she had hoped for more. She had dared to believe in the possibility of love, despite the circumstances.


    Evelyn, Leonardo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, stood before Sofia, her victorious smile taunting and triumphant. In that moment, she was the winner of a twisted game, a challenge that Sofia never wanted to participate in. Evelyn¡¯s eyes locked onto Sofia¡¯s, relishing in her pain, savoring her victory.


    Leonardo, his face a mask of panic and guilt, called out Sofia¡¯s name.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± His voice carried the weight of regret, but Sofia couldn¡¯t bear another insult, another empty promise.


    Without a word, she spun on her heel, determined to escape the suffocating atmosphere of the G. She left them behind, her steps quickening, driven by a mix of anger and heartache.


    As Sofia hurried through the crowd, tears welled up in her eyes, betraying the emotions she fought so hard to conceal. She brushed them away hastily with the back of her palm, unwilling to let them fall. Every step felt like a desperate plea for freedom, a way to distance herself from the pain that clung to her like a suffocating shroud.


    Her gaze darted around, searching for an exit, a way out of that wretched ce. The grandeur of the G, once a symbol of opulence and celebration, now felt like a prison. The noise ofughter and clinking sses became a cacophony of mocking voices, amplifying her sorrow.


    Sofia stormed through the crowded hallway, her steps quick and determined. The vibrant fabric of her gown billowed around her, hindering her movements with each step. Despite the obstacle, she refused to be hindered, propelled forward by a mix of frustration and determination.


    Leonardo¡¯s urgent voice echoed behind her, desperate to reach her ears. ¡°Sofia, wait. Listen to me, baby girl,¡± he pleaded, his words strained with an undercurrent of emotion.


    But Sofia remained relentless, increasing her speed as if trying to outrun the turmoil brewing within her. Yet, his agility matched her determination. In a swift motion, Leonardo closed the gap between them, catching hold of her hand. He spun her around, forcing her to face him.


    The force of his action jolted Sofia, and she jerked her hand away from his grip. Her eyes zed with anger as she met his gaze, unwilling to back down. ¡°No,¡± she seethed, her voiceced with a mix of frustration and hurt. ¡°Go to your ex-girlfriend and have fun. No need to follow me.¡±


    She watched as his eyes revealed a pained emotion, a flicker of regret mingling with the intensity of his gaze. Sofia couldn¡¯t fathom why she was so affected, but an unfamiliar fury surged within her, consuming any rational thought.


    ¡°Sofia, you misunderstood. Let me exin to you,¡± he implored, his voice falling t, weighted with disappointment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your exnation, Leonardo,¡± Sofia spat out his name with bitter disdain. Her words cut through the air, heavy with usation. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything with my own eyes, and I am not dumb enough not to know that you don¡¯t want me. Hell, you don¡¯t even like me.¡±


    The sheer intensity of her anger fueled her actions, causing her to throw her hand in the air, a gesture of frustration and defiance. She no longer cared about the curious eyes that lingered nearby, drawn to the scene unfolding before them. Sofia¡¯s anger demanded an outlet, and she would not be silenced.


    Leonardo extended his hand once more, reaching out to bridge the widening chasm between them. However, Sofia held up her hand, halting him in his tracks. The tension between them crackled in the air, their conflicting emotions sparking like a live wire.


    His fist clenched, the muscles in his jaw visibly tightening as he struggled to maintain hisposure. ¡°Sofia, you are getting everything wrong,¡± he gritted out, his voice strained with a mix of frustration and urgency. The corners of his eyes betrayed his escting temper, a sign that he, too, was on the edge.


    ¡°Stop lying, Leonardo,¡± Sofia used, her voiceced with bitterness. Her eyes bore into him, searching for any sign of deceit. ¡°That day, in the mall, I saw you kissing a girl, and now you were hugging your ex-girlfriend in a room. Oh, sorry I disturbed your precious time with your EX-girlfriend.¡± Her emphasis on the word ¡°EX¡± was deliberate, intended to deliver a blow to his heart. She spat out the words, her teeth grinding with anger, and then turned on her heel to leave.


    Leonardo was frustrated and shocked. Sofia was not ready to listen to him. Everything was spiraling out of control, and Sofia had taken it all the wrong way. It wasn¡¯t what she assumed; something entirely different had transpired.


    ******************


    A few minutes ago¡­


    As he ordered their drinks and patiently waited for them to be prepared, Evelyn approached him, her presence casting a shadow over his already troubled mind.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± Evelyn eximed, her voice dripping with familiarity and possessiveness. She brazenly wrapped her hand around Leonardo¡¯s forearm, refusing to let go. Annoyance flickered across his face, and he slowly peeled her hand off his arm, unable to hide his exasperation. He could sense her scowl burning into him, but he made a conscious effort to ignore her, refusing to acknowledge her audacity.


    ¡°Leonardo, I want to talk to you. Pleasee with me,¡± Evelyn pleaded, leaning on his shoulder in an attempt to assert her influence. Leonardo shifted away from her, his movements deliberate and purposeful. He had reached his limit with her shameless flirting and her disregard for his marital status.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand that there is nothing left to discuss between us?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice held a tinge of frustration. His eyes met Evelyn¡¯s, unwavering and determined. ¡°So it would be better if you stopped ying your games and moved on.¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s desperation was palpable as she continued to plead, her voice teetering on the edge of desperation. ¡°Please, Leonardo, just talk to me once.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Leonardo relented, knowing that he had to bring an end to this once and for all. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, his tone tinged with resignation. He turned to face Evelyn, his expression resolute.


    ¡°Not here,¡± Evelyn whispered urgently, ncing over her shoulder. Her eyes,rge and pleading, held a mixture of desperation and caution. The bustling crowd that surrounded them seemed oblivious to the turmoil brewing within her. ¡°I have so many things to tell you,¡± she continued, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°There are so many people around us. If someone hears, it will be news.¡± Her lips pouted, forming a delicate curve that once would have stirred Leonardo¡¯s heart.


    There was a time when Leonardo would have been defenseless against those puppy eyes, when her every word would have melted his resolve. But now he stood before her, a changed man, no longer the foolish Leonardo who had been captivated by the beauty and fame of Evelyn Anderson.


    He remained silent, his expression guarded, as she reached out and gently took his hand, holding it as if her lifeline depended on it. The touch was familiar, evoking memories of a time when their love had burned brightly. Evelyn¡¯s voice quivered with a mix of anxiety and desperation as she pleaded, ¡°Please give me one chance to exin myself. It will lessen the burden on my chest.¡±


    Leonardo sighed, his weariness evident. He nodded begrudgingly, his gaze piercing through her facade. ¡°Fine,¡± he relented, his tone tinged with a hint of resignation. ¡°But I don¡¯t have much time. I can give you only five minutes to exin yourself. But don¡¯t expect that I will forgive you,¡± he added with a blunt honesty. He had no intention of misleading her with false hope.


    ¡°I know that my sin is not forgivable,¡± Evelyn murmured, her voice filled with remorse. She bowed her head, her slender frame expressing a genuine sense of regret.


    With a solemn nod, Leonardo followed Evelyn as she led him toward a nearby room. They stepped inside, the door closing behind them, creating a temporary haven away from prying eyes. He waited in silence, the weight of his emotions heavy upon him, while she collected her thoughts.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But before she could utter a single word, the air changed between them. In a sudden and unexpected gesture, Evelyn¡¯s hand flew around Leonardo¡¯s neck, her grip tightening as she attempted to pull him closer. Her eyes, once pleading, now zed with a mixture of longing and desperation. She would never change and would go dirty to have Leonardo.

 Chapter 30. Misunderstanding

    Leonardo was startled as Evelyn¡¯s unexpected action caught him off-guard. Why did he allow himself to trust her again? He berated himself for letting his guard down so easily.


    ¡°What are you doing, Evelyn Anderson?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice trembled with a mix of anger and disappointment. ¡°You said you wanted to talk. I should have known that you wouldn¡¯t change your old tactics.¡±


    With a swift motion, he peeled her hands off his neck and forcefully threw them away, the movement carrying a hint of frustration and resentment.


    ¡°Please forgive me,¡± Evelyn pleaded, her voice filled with remorse. ¡°I truly regret breaking your heart. I was a fool back then not to value a true lover like you. But I am willing to correct my mistakes. I¡­¡±


    Her words became a blur as she started bbering, causing Leonardo¡¯s head to pound with anger. He couldn¡¯t bear to listen to her excuses and empty promises any longer. After all, he had moved on from their painful past. He couldn¡¯t fathom why she was still obsessed with him when she was the one who had betrayed his trust.


    ¡°Stop talking about your nonsense,¡± Leonardo snapped, his voiceced with a cold indifference. ¡°I am not interested in listening to your guilt and regrets.¡± He turned to leave the room, his resolve firm.


    But before he could take another step, Evelyn threw herself at him, clutching him tightly in a desperate embrace. Her actions were calcted, her cunning nature shining through as she sought to exploit any opportunity to regain Leonardo¡¯s affections. She believed that he would sumb to her charms once more.


    However, amidst the chaos of their struggle, Leonardo¡¯s senses heightened. He caught a faint sound, barely audible but enough to make him react. With a sudden surge of strength, he forcefully separated himself from Evelyn¡¯s grip and swiftly turned towards the source of the noise.


    There, standing with a shocked expression on her face, was Sofia, his wife. Leonardo¡¯s heart sank as he realized the gravity of the situation. He knew that Sofia had witnessed the scene unfold before her eyes. Panic washed over him, and he desperately reached out to stop her, to exin, but it was toote.


    Sofia spun on her heels, her eyes filled with hurt and betrayal, and without uttering a single word, she started running away.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart pounded in his chest as he desperately called out Sofia¡¯s name, the urgency evident in his voice. He couldn¡¯t let her walk away without understanding the truth. Swiftly, he closed the distance between them, his long strides helping him catch up to her. In a swift motion, he reached out and firmly grasped her arm, his fingers closing around her delicate skin, gently turning her to face him.


    But Sofia¡¯s anger had ignited like a tempest within her, and she unleashed it upon him, her voice piercing the air with a fervent intensity he had never witnessed before. Leonardo was taken aback, astonished by the strength and conviction in her words. In the four days of their marriage, he had only heard her whispering. He longed to exin, to make her understand that she had misunderstood his intentions, but she refused to lend him an ear.


    As the torrent of usations continued, Sofia¡¯s words struck a raw nerve within Leonardo. The mes of anger began to flicker in his mind, threatening to consume his self-control. When she boldly dered that she knew he didn¡¯t want her and suggested he should return to his ex-girlfriend, his anger surged to the surface like a tidal wave crashing against the shore.


    But it was her next revtion that shattered thest remnants of Leonardo¡¯s patience. Sofia confessed to witnessing him in the mall, locked in an intimate embrace with his other ex-girlfriend, Diana. The words hung heavy in the air, an usation that struck at the core of his being. In that moment, his mind swirled with a tumultuous mix of frustration, disbelief, and the sting of betrayal.


    As she turned abruptly on her heel, intending to escape his grasp once more, he refused to let her go. In one fluid motion, he reached out and captured her arm once more, spinning her around to face him. A surge of passion and raw emotion coursed through him, overriding any rational thought.


    With a mixture of gentleness and urgency, Leonardo instinctively bent Sofia over his arm, the strength of his embrace supporting her fragile frame. Leaning his body over hers, he closed the remaining distance between them, his lips crashing upon hers with an intensity born out of frustration, longing, and a desperate need to be understood.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, her breath catching in her throat as Leonardo¡¯s kiss took her by surprise. In that moment, a whirlwind of emotions and sensations enveloped her. She gasped softly against his mouth, her body instinctively responding to his touch. His hands wrapped around her, drawing her closer, his fingers brushing against the softness of her skin. Their bodies pressed together, Sofia¡¯s initial resistance to Leonardo¡¯s advances quickly waned as her arms found their way around his neck, her fingers gently entwining themselves in his silky hair. Leonardo, seizing the opportunity, deepened their kiss, relishing the chance to show Sofia just how wrong she had been to doubt him. With deliberate slowness, he nibbled on her plump bottom lip, tugging it teasingly into his mouth. A soft moan escaped Sofia¡¯s lips, betraying the overwhelming desire that consumed her. Leonardo boldly delved deeper, his tongue boldly invading the warm recesses of her mouth.


    In that heated moment, the world faded away, their surroundings bing an inconsequential blur. Sofia and Leonardo were locked in a passionate embrace, the intensity of their connection rivaling the passing of time itself. Yet, as the sounds of hooting and raucous shouting intruded upon their private sanctuary, Leonardo reluctantly tore himself away from Sofia¡¯s intoxicating kiss.


    Leaning back, he gently guided Sofia to stand upright, her eyes zed with dizziness, still clinging to him as if he were her lifeline. A soft smile tugged at the corners of Leonardo¡¯s mouth as he beheld her, a mix of tenderness and earnestness in his gaze. Taking a moment to collect himself, he began to speak, his voice carrying a hint of urgency.


    ¡°Are you going to listen to me now, Sofia?¡± Leonardo¡¯s words were tinged with both sincerity and a touch of desperation. ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss Diana that day in the mall. She took advantage of me when my guard was down. If only you had waited a mere two seconds longer, you would have witnessed how I reveled in humiliating her afterward. And today, she deceived me into that room, where she embraced me without warning. It was at that very moment you walked in. Please, baby girl, believe me when I say she is nothing more than my ex-girlfriend-a chapter of my past that I have long left behind. My heart holds no ce for her; I have moved on.¡±


    With a single breath, Leonardo poured his heartfelt exnation into the space between them.


    Sofia¡¯s delicateshes dipped down, veiling her eyes as she absorbed the weight of Leonardo¡¯s words. Misinterpretation had clouded her understanding while he hadid bare his emotions before her. The air hung heavy with anticipation as a question pierced the silence.


    ¡°So, do you believe me or not?¡± Leonardo¡¯s brow furrowed, his voiceced with a mix of hope and doubt.


    With utmost care, Sofia raised her gaze, her eyes locked onto his like a hesitant traveler surveying uncharted territory. Her response came in the form of a subtle nod, apanied by a gentle nibble on her lower lip. It was a timid affirmation but one that carried profound significance.


    Leonardo¡¯s rigid frame, taut with tension, seemed to melt as her approval reached him. His muscles rxed, and his guarded expression softened as if he had been granted respite from the burden he had been carrying. Yet, in the midst of this newfound relief, an unresolved matter lingered in the air-an act of betrayal that demanded restitution.


    ¡°And you have reminded me that I have to punish you,¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice rumbled, a low growl filled with a dangerous undercurrent. His eyes held a glint of warning, a silent deration of consequences to be meted out.


    Sofia¡¯s azure orbs widened, mirroring the surge of emotions coursing through her. A blush spread across her cheeks, turning them a rosy hue, as a mix of embarrassment and anticipation flooded her being.


    Drawing closer, Leonardo closed the distance between them, his movements calcted and deliberate. He leaned in, his lips grazing her earlobe as he whispered, his wordsced with sensuality and promise.


    ¡°Be ready for your punishment, baby girl.¡± His voice, a velvet caress against her skin, sent shivers down her spine.

 Chapter 31. His Temptation

    The entire world seemed to fade away as Leonardo¡¯s lips met Sofia¡¯s in a passionate embrace. The force of his kiss sent her head spinning, her senses reeling with a dizzying mix of desire and disbelief. It was a soul-snatching kiss, one that left her breathless and wanting more.


    Amidst the chaos of the cheering crowd, Sofia¡¯s mind struggled to regain itsposure. The electrifying intensity of Leonardo¡¯s disy captivated everyone around them, turning their shared moment into a spectacle. But Sofia, lost in the whirlwind of emotions, barely noticed the uproar surrounding them.


    After themotion settled, Leonardo took the opportunity to exin himself to Sofia. He recounted the incident with Diana at the mall, as well as Evelyn¡¯s deceptive ploy in the room. Though he didn¡¯t owe her an exnation, he chose to offer one, touching the deepest recesses of Sofia¡¯s heart.


    ¡°And you have reminded me that I have to punish you for running away when you saw me with another girl,¡± Leonardo¡¯s words sent shockwaves through Sofia¡¯s being, her eyes widening in disbelief. The gravity of his statement weighed heavily upon her, filling her with a genuine fear. She knew all too well the severity of punishment, having witnessed her father¡¯s brutal treatment of her mother.


    But then, as if sensing her trepidation, Leonardo leaned in close, his lips hovering near her ear. His voice, deep and husky, brushed against her skin, sending shivers down her spine and stealing her breath away.


    ¡°Be ready for your punishment, baby girl,¡± he whispered, the wordsced with an intoxicating mix of danger and seduction.


    Sofia¡¯s breath hitched in her throat, her heart pounding in her chest like a wild stallion. The fear that had gripped her began to mingle with an undeniable arousal. It was a dangerousbination, one that both terrified and excited her.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you really going to punish me?¡± she managed to stammer out, her voice trembling with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety.


    Leonardo¡¯s cold, grey eyes softened, a mischievous smile ying at the corners of his lips. He reached out and gently tucked a stray strand of hair behind Sofia¡¯s ear, his touch both tender and possessive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby girl,¡± he assured her, his voice filled with a hint of reassurance. ¡°You are going to love your punishment. I promise.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s mind reeled at his words, grappling with the conflicting emotions coursing through her veins. She should have been frightened, wary of what awaited her, but instead, a surge of desire surged within her.


    As the crowd erupted into cheers, their anticipation filled the air like an electric charge. The atmosphere was thick with excitement as Leonardo nced over the sea of enthusiastic faces, his charming smile captivating every gaze that met his. With Sofia by his side, he felt invincible.


    Sofia, however, was ovee with a sudden rush of panic. She tightened her grip on Leonardo¡¯s hand, trying to halt their progress toward the beckoning dance floor. Her heart pounded in her chest as she stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t dance. I mean¡­ I can¡¯t.¡±


    Leo turned his gaze towards her, his eyes intense and brimming with reassurance. With a gentle squeeze of her hand, he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, angel, you just have to follow my steps. I will guide you, but I want to dance with you today.¡±


    Her fears began to wane as she looked into his captivating eyes. With a flutter of butterflies in her stomach, she let him take the lead. They gracefully glided toward the center of the dance floor, surrounded by a symphony of rhythmic movements and swaying bodies.


    The pulsating beat of the music permeated the atmosphere, urging everyone to surrender to its infectious rhythm. Sofia¡¯s gaze wandered around, taking in the sight of people effortlessly twirling and swaying in perfect harmony. Doubts resurfaced within her, fearing that she would stumble and embarrass herself.


    Yet, Leonardo remained unfazed by the eyes that lingered on them. His unwavering focus was solely on Sofia, his desire to dance with her radiating from his every pore. With a subtle yet possessive curl of his hand around her waist, he drew her closer, erasing any doubts that lingered.


    With a gentle touch, Leonardo guided Sofia¡¯s hand to rest delicately on his shoulder. As his fingers traced a slow, tantalizing path down her arm, goosebumps erupted upon her soft skin as if responding to his every touch. Finally, his hands found their ce, resting firmly on her hips, creating a connection that transcended the physical realm.


    The world around them seemed to fade into the background as they moved as one, synchronized with the melody of the music. Sofia began to trust in Leonardo¡¯s guidance, allowing herself to be swept away by the current of their shared dance. With each step, she discovered a newfound confidence, her body responding to his lead as if it were second nature.


    Leonardo held Sofia firmly in his arms, their bodies swaying in perfect harmony. With each step, she tried to match his movements, their connection growing stronger. As he twirled her around, Sofia found herself pressed against his solid chest, his arms wrapped possessively around her delicate frame.


    In that intimate embrace, she could feel his hard bulge pressing against her butt. He was painfully hard, rubbing himself on her and igniting a fire within her. Leonardo leaned in, his lips grazing her bare shoulder, leaving a trail of wet kisses. His chin rested there, his warm breath tickling her skin as he whispered in a low, sensual voice.


    ¡°Baby girl, today I want to show you my other side. Tell me you won¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Her heart raced in anticipation, longing to say ¡®yes,¡¯ but the words remained trapped in her throat. Leonardo pressed his pointed nose along the curve of her neck, slowly tracing its path upward until he reached the sensitive spot just behind her ear. With a gentle bite on her earlobe, pleasure surged through her body, leaving her trembling and dripping with desire. His lips then pressed against that tender spot, sealing the moment with a lingering kiss.


    ¡°Tell me, angel,¡± His voice, nowced with desire and husky with need, sent shivers down her spine. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but bite her lip shyly, her eyes filled with curiosity and a hint of apprehension. She slowly moaned, nodding subtly, giving her consent.


    ¡°Fu. ck,¡± he whispered under his breath, the word escaping in a mix of frustration and arousal. Sofia felt his breathing quicken as he rested his head on her shoulder, their connection intensifying with each passing second.


    After a few seconds of dancing, Leonardo leaned in close to Sofia, his voice a low, seductive whisper in her ear. ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t wait to take you to our bed,¡± he murmured. He took a deep breath, his body stilling as he stopped dancing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± he dered, gripping Sofia¡¯s hand firmly and leading her toward the exit. The mor of voices calling his name and uttering various exmations washed over them, but Leonardo paid them no heed. He didn¡¯t bother to say goodbye or acknowledge anyone as he guided Sofia through the crowd. Mark and the other bodyguards stationed outside the venue trailed behind them, their eyes scanning the surroundings vigntly.


    Once inside the sleek ck car, Leonardo wasted no time. He immediately instructed the driver to speed towards their hotel. If Sofia had any lingering doubts or uncertainties before, they were all swept away by his unmistakable impatience. She could feel his intense gaze upon her, his eyes burning with desire. With her hand in his, he caressed his thumb gently along the back of her palm, sending shivers down her spine. His chest rose and fell rapidly as he fought to control himself.


    Sofia¡¯s breathing grew ragged as Leonardo surprised her by taking her finger into his mouth, sucking on it sensually. He repeated the gesture with each of her fingers, one by one, igniting a stirring deep within her core. She clenched her thighs tightly, trying to contain the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.


    Abruptly, the car screeched to a halt, and Leonardo wasted no time in yanking the door open. He didn¡¯t even wait for Mark toe around and open it for him. With a fervent urgency, he practically dragged Sofia out of the car. She had to quicken her pace, practically running to match his long strides that contrasted starkly with her own short steps.


    As Leonardo and Sofia stepped into the elevator, the doors slid shut behind them, enclosing them in a small, private space. Without hesitation, Leonardo swiftly pressed the button for their desired floor, a determined glint in his eyes. Sofia felt a sudden force against her back as he pushed her gently, yet firmly, towards the cool surface of the elevator wall.


    His hands came to rest on either side of her head, trapping her within his powerful grasp. She could feel the warmth emanating from his palms as his touch sent shivers down her spine. Tilting his head down, Leonardo¡¯s lips descended upon hers with a fervor she had never experienced before. Gone were the tender and gentle kisses they had shared in the past. This time, his kiss wasden with a sense of urgency and hunger, as though he yearned to consume her entirely.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sofia¡¯s legs trembled beneath her as the intensity of the moment overwhelmed her senses. Clutching onto Leonardo¡¯s broad shoulders for support, she held on tightly, desperate to steady herself. His sturdy frame offered her a lifeline, allowing her to remain upright amidst the swirling whirlwind of emotions.


    Just as the elevator came to a halt, Leonardo abruptly broke the passionate connection between their lips. With a swift movement, he effortlessly scooped Sofia up into his arms, relieving her of the burden of standing. Grateful for his strength, she nestled against his chest, feeling a sense of security wash over her.


    Bncing her weight effortlessly, Leonardo reached into his pocket, retrieving the keycard necessary to grant them ess to their destination. With a swift motion, he swiped the card, and the door swung open, revealing their private sanctuary. Refusing to let Sofia¡¯s feet touch the ground, Leonardo skillfully navigated the room, using his foot to shut the door behind them.


    Their destination was clear, as his purposeful strides carried them towards the bedroom. Gently depositing Sofia onto her feet, Leonardo¡¯s gaze bore into her with an intensity that sent shivers down her spine. The room seemed to darken as his eyes traveled the length of her body, taking in every curve and contour.


    A moment of anticipation hung in the air as Leonardo¡¯s voice,ced with desire and a hint ofmand, broke the silence. ¡°Are you ready, baby girl, for your punishment?¡±

 Chapter 32. His Punishment

    The room was dimly lit, casting long shadows on the walls as Leonardo¡¯s gaze bore into Sofia¡¯s trembling figure. His piercing eyes, once warm and loving, now flickered with a dark intensity as he appraised her from head to heel. The air crackled with an electric tension, leaving Sofia unable to find her voice, her mouth dry and parched.


    Silently, Leonardo approached her, his steps deliberate and purposeful. His hand, strong andmanding, grazed Sofia¡¯s shoulder, sending a shiver down her spine. With a seductive whisper in her ear, his voice carried a potent mix of desire and authority.


    ¡°Obey, my wife,¡± hemanded, his words hanging in the air like a velvet promise.


    Sofia hesitated, her heart pounding in her chest, but the intensity in Leonardo¡¯s eyes left her powerless to resist. Slowly, she acquiesced, taking a seat on the edge of the bed. The weight of Leonardo¡¯s gaze bore down on her, a silent reminder of his dominance.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Lie!¡± he ordered again, his voiceced with a dangerous edge.


    Sofia felt a surge of adrenaline, her body reacting almost instinctively, as if she were a devoted fangirl under his spell. With a mixture of anticipation and trepidation, sheplied, her body sinking onto the soft mattress, surrendering herself to his will.


    Leonardo, his desire fueling his every move, retrieved a silk tie from the depths of the cupboard. The cool touch of the fabric against his fingertips sent a tingle of anticipation through his veins.


    ¡°Hands above head!¡± With a low murmur, he guided Sofia, instructing her to raise her hands above her head. There was amanding edge to his voice, a tone that brooked no disobedience, and Sofia found herself obeying, her hands suspended in the air like a delicate offering.


    Swiftly, Leonardo secured her wrists with the silk tie, the material encircling her delicate skin. The tension in the room grew, palpable and intoxicating. With a deft motion, he flipped her onto her stomach, her body syed before him. He slowly drifted her dress, the air cold against her sensitive skin. In the low light, the ckce of Sofia¡¯s panties peeked out, a tantalizing glimpse that set Leonardo¡¯s desire aze. He slowly kneaded her round full asscheek.


    Leonardo¡¯s voice resonated through the dimly lit room, its deep timbre sending shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine. The air crackled with an electrifying tension as his words hung in the air, filled with a palpable desire that stirred her senses. A flush of warmth spread across her body, making her skin tingle with anticipation.


    ¡°Beautiful,¡± he whispered, his voice a seductive melody that seemed to wrap around her like a velvet caress. Sofia¡¯s heart raced, her breath hitching at the intoxicating mix of fear and arousal that swirled within her. His words carried a hint of a forbidden world, one she had yet to explore.


    ¡°Have you ever been spanked, baby girl?¡± His question pierced the silence, catching her off guard.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her thoughts spinning in confusion.


    What did he mean by ¡®spanked¡¯?


    A surge of fear coursed through her, tinged with uncertainty. The room suddenly felt smaller, the walls closing in as her imagination ran wild.


    Was he going to hit her? The thought sent a chill down her spine, and her voice cracked with trepidation as she dared to voice her fears.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you going to hit me?¡± Her words trembled,ced with a raw vulnerability that betrayed her fear. The seductive allure that had entwined them moments ago seemed to fade away, reced by an uncertain tension that hung between them.


    Leonardo¡¯s response was immediate, a deep chuckle escaping his lips as he squeezed her ass cheeks in hisrge palms, a firm yet gentle grip. The sensation sent an involuntary moan escaping her mouth, her body responding to his touch despite her earlier apprehension.


    ¡°No, baby,¡± he assured her, his voice a soothing balm that melted her fears away. ¡°I will never hit you. But I have a thing for spanking. And some bad girls like you need to learn their lessons.¡±


    His fingers danced along the curves of her backside, applying just enough pressure to ignite a delicious ache within her. Sofia¡¯s breath hitched, her mind clouded with a heady mixture of desire and curiosity.


    With each squeeze and caress of her ass cheeks, Leonardo stoked the mes of her arousal, igniting a fierce longing between her legs. A newfound wetness pooled, evidence of the effect his touch had on her. Sofia surrendered to the intoxicating dance of sensations, her fears dissipating in the face of a newfound trust and excitement.


    ¡°I promise, baby girl, if you don¡¯t like it, just tell me to stop, and I will stop,¡± Leonardo uttered, his words like a sultry melody that danced upon Sofia¡¯s ears. He paused, allowing his words to sink in, giving her a moment to process the weight of the decision thaty before her.


    Sofia¡¯s heart raced, her pulse echoing in her ears as she struggled to catch her breath.


    ¡°So, do you want me to punish you, baby?¡± Leonardo inquired, his words a tantalizing challenge that sent a shiver down Sofia¡¯s spine. Her breath hitched, a gasp caught in her throat as his words awakened a dormant longing within her.


    Sofia¡¯s mind reeled, her body tingling with anticipation. His provocativenguage aroused a primal hunger within her, an eagerness to surrender to the unexplored depths of pleasure thaty ahead. She felt an irresistible pull towards the unknown, an unyielding desire to embrace her darkest desires.


    Unable to resist any longer, Sofia nodded her head, her movements slow and deliberate, conveying a resounding affirmation.


    ¡°In words, baby,¡± Leonardomanded, his voice carrying the weight of his dominance.


    Sofia¡¯s voice faltered under the weight of his touch, her ability to articte her desires temporarily eclipsed by the electricity coursing through her veins.


    Summoning every ounce of courage, Sofia managed to muster a whispered response, her voice barely audible. ¡°Yes,¡± she breathed, her voice trembling with anticipation, the sybleden with a yearning that defied exnation.


    His words had an almost hypnotic effect, weaving a spell that bound her to him, igniting a craving within her soul.


    ¡°Now, you have to choose a safe word,¡± Leonardo continued, his tone both husky andmanding.


    Sofia¡¯s mind whirled, momentarily distracted by the thought of a word that would serve as her lifeline in this passionate journey.


    Her voice quivered as she mustered a response, her voiceden with anticipation.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she moaned, the single syble conveying her consent and trust, mingled with a vulnerability that made her heartbeat quicken. .


    Do you want me to choose a word for you?¡± Leonardo asked, his voiceced with a subtle intrigue that sent a shiver down Sofia¡¯s spine.


    As shey before him, surrendering herself, her heart racing in her chest, she could only manage a nod in response. The anticipation built within her, fueled by themanding presence he exuded.


    ¡°No, baby, I want your words every time I ask you something. Ok?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice took on a tone of authority, demanding herpliance. Sofia¡¯s head spun, her senses overwhelmed by his dominating presence. Her mind seemed to shut down, leaving only thoughts of him and the way his hand felt against her skin.


    ¡°Yes, please,¡± she managed to speak, her voice barely a whisper. Her words were barely coherent, her brain consumed by a dizzying haze. She could only focus on Leonardo and the electrifying touch of his hand on her body.


    ¡°Whenever you want me to stop, you just have to say the word RED. Ok, baby girl?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice resonated in the room, firm yet tinged with a sense of care. The gravity of the situation began to sink in for Sofia, understanding the boundaries they were about to explore.


    ¡°Hummm¡­¡± Sofia hummed, her body trembling as if a sudden jolt had struck her core. And then it came-a hard impact on her soft ass cheek, sending a surge of mixed sensations throughout her body. The pain was intense, leaving her gasping for breath, but before the sting fully registered, Leonardo¡¯s warm hand immediately caressed her painfully sore butt, his touch soothing andforting against her flushed skin.


    ¡°Words,¡± Leonardo reminded her, his voice deep and dominating, yet infused with an underlying tenderness. Sofia knew she was entering dangerous territory, a realm where boundaries blurred and desires ignited. But instead of apprehension, her excitement surged, fueled by the delicious thrill of the unknown.

 Chapter 33. First Orgasm

    Today, Leonardo was determined to reveal his dominant side to Sofia. As a natural Dom, he had always been apprehensive about broaching this aspect of his personality with her. Uncertainty lingered in his mind, uncertain of how she would react to this revtion. However, he resolved that today would be the day he offered her a glimpse into his world.


    Sofiay sprawled before him, a vision of vulnerability that sent Leonardo¡¯s heart racing. The anticipation electrified every cell in his body, heightening his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement, knowing he would administer a punishment that would bestow upon her infinite pleasure. His fingertips grazed thece that veiled her perfect, round ass, eliciting a rush of exhration.


    Her beauty was absolutely captivating. The delicate ckce panties that adorned her ass cheeks only served to amplify his every breath, leaving him breathless and consumed by desire.


    He hooked his fingers in the waistband of her ckce panties and slowly dragged them along her legs and left them near her ankles. Taking her ass cheeks in the palm of his hand, he applied gentle pressure, relishing in the sensation. Sofia¡¯s moans of pleasure reached his ears, fueling his determination. Emboldened by her response, he increased the pressure, causing her to groan even louder, a symphony of gratification.


    His mouth watered, a primal response to the irresistible sight before him. He fought the urge to sumb to his desires, swallowing hard to regain control. With a deliberate movement, he delivered the first impactful strike to her right ass cheek. Her voice rang out in a yelp of surprise and pleasure, echoing through the room.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Quickly, he covered the tender roundness of her ass with his palm, offering sce to alleviate her pain.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Leonardo watched Sofia intently, his heart pounding in his chest as he awaited her response. The air around them seemed to still, holding its breath along with him. ¡°Are you OK, baby girl?¡± he asked with concern, his voice gentle yetden with anticipation.


    Sofia¡¯s voice came out as a squeak, barely audible. ¡°Yes,¡± she managed to utter, surprising Leonardo. Relief washed over him that she was handling the situation well so far. He wanted to ensure herfort and consent throughout their y.


    ¡°I want you to count,¡± Leonardo instructed, his voiceced with authority. He continued, ¡°Because this is your first time, I will give you only ten spanks. And if you want me to stop before reaching ten, say the safe word, and I will stop.¡± He wanted to establish clear boundaries, assuring her that her limits would be respected.


    With a firm yet tender motion, Leonardo raised his hand, his palm poised to deliver the first spank. As his hand made contact with Sofia¡¯s round left ass cheek, she let out a louder moan, the sound mixing pleasure with a hint of pain. He could feel the warmth radiating from her skin, a testament to the intensity of the moment.


    ¡°Count, baby girl,¡± Leonardo reminded her, his voicemanding but caring. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t stop.¡± He wanted her to participate actively, emphasizing the importance ofmunication in their shared experience. In an effort to alleviate the ache, he gently covered her hot roundness with his hand, massaging the area with a soothing touch.


    Removing his hand, Leonardo observed the reddened hue that adorned both of her ass cheeks. They had responded beautifully to his administrations, but he desired to deepen their color just a shade more. He relished the power he held in this moment, the trust she had ced in him.


    With no warning, he swiftly brought his hand down on her right cheek, the impact resounding through the room. Sofia¡¯s moan echoed, her voice tinged with a mix of pleasure and pain.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Threeeee,¡± she managed to say, her voice slightly strained yet obedient.


    Leonardo smirked, pleased that she was adapting and learning. Her willingness to embrace this new experience excited him, fueling his desire to push boundaries in a consensual manner. He raised his hand again, the anticipation thickening the air, before delivering a harder spank.


    Sofia¡¯s scream filled the room, a mixture of pleasure and agony intertwined. ¡°Fourrrr¡­¡± she gasped, her voice trembling with each syble. Her legs quivered, betraying the intensity of the sensations coursing through her body.


    Leonardo felt a surge of dominance surge within him, the knowledge that he had the power to elicit such raw reactions from her.


    Leonardo¡¯s hand hovered just above Sofia¡¯s tender skin after he had spanked her nine times. She was breathless, moaning and whimpering, but still hadn¡¯t said the safe word.


    ¡°Do you want me to stop, baby? Just say the word,¡± Leonardo whispered, his touch lingering on Sofia¡¯s supple curves of her bottom. His fingertips moved in slow, soothing circles, massaging both of her bottoms with a deliberate tenderness.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t stop,¡± she replied, her voiceced with a hint of vulnerability.


    A mischievous smile tugged at the corners of Leonardo¡¯s mouth as he observed Sofia¡¯s reaction. He gave her a warning, a yful spark igniting in his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, so thest one,¡± he warned, his voice tinged with both amusement and anticipation. Sofia clenched her thighs, her anticipation mounting as she braced herself for what was toe.


    With a deliberate slowness, Leonardo trailed his fingertips over Sofia¡¯s bare thighs, his touch featherlight and teasing. He stroked her skin innguid, hypnotic motions, each caress melting away her tension. Gradually, her muscles rxed under his skilled ministrations.


    Sofia¡¯s body quivered with a mix of anticipation and sensitivity, her skin flushed with a rosy hue. The room seemed to hold its breath as Leonardo prepared for the final stroke. With a sudden movement, he brought his hand down,nding a firm smack on Sofia¡¯s round cheek.


    ¡°Tennnn¡­¡± Sofia breathed out the number, her voice tinged with a mixture of pleasure and a faint tremor, riding hard on her first orgasm, writhing and cuming on the bed, wetting the bed cover with her hot honey.


    The sensation rippled through her, sending waves of sensation radiating outward. She clung to the moment, her body surrendering to the intensity of the experience.


    Leonardo¡¯s touch lingered on Sofia¡¯s reddened cheeks and thighs, his caresses gentle and tender. He traced his fingertips over the heated skin, soothing the lingering ache with delicate strokes. Gradually, the shivering in Sofia¡¯s body subsided, reced by anguid calm.


    With a deft motion, Leonardo gently flipped Sofia onto her back, untying her hands and guiding her to sit on hisp. She followed his lead, her body still pulsating with residual energy. Sofia¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly, her breathsing in ragged gasps as she attempted to regain herposure.


    As Sofia lowered her gaze, her face flushed with a deep blush, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her beauty. At that moment, she was the epitome of vulnerability and sensuality, a portrait etched in his memory. Her radiant presence filled the room, making her the most exquisite woman Leonardo had everid eyes upon.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyesced with concern as he looked into Sofia¡¯s innocent, troubled eyes. His voice filled with tenderness, he urged her, ¡°Look at me, baby girl. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sofia timidly raised her eyshes, her gaze meeting his. Her pink, plump lips quivered as she confessed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wetted the bed cover.¡±


    A burst ofughter escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips, charmed by her childlike innocence. He couldn¡¯t resist the urge to draw her closer, cupping her face in his palm and tilting it gently upward, ensuring their eyes locked.


    ¡°No, babe,¡± he reassured her, his voiceced with warmth. ¡°You just came from my spanking, and it¡¯s an honor for me.¡± His gaze never wavered from her innocent blue eyes, which shimmered with a mix of vulnerability and tears.


    In an instant, he pressed his lips against hers, a passionate kiss that spoke volumes about his desire for her. At that moment, he poured his entire being into the embrace, desperate to convey the depth of his longing. Sofia responded instinctively, matching his fervor with equal intensity.


    When their lips finally parted, Leonardo carefully scooped Sofia into his arms, his muscles straining with the effort. He carried her towards the bathroom, the urge to protect and care for her overpowering his every thought. The allure of her presence was simply irresistible.


    Once in the bathroom, he gently set her down and began to prepare a warm, soothing shower for her delicate frame. Leonardo¡¯s eyes lingered on her. He knew this was her first orgasm, and she would be exhausted.


    After drying off and changing into theirfortable sleeping clothes, Leonardo tucked Sofia into the bed, her tired body surrendering to the softness of the mattress. Exhausted from the day¡¯s events, she drifted off to sleep almost instantly.


    Curling his body around hers, Leonardo held Sofia close, his arms encircling her protectively as he gazed upon her radiant face. With Sofia in his embrace, he sumbed to sleep. They would leave for Genoa the following day, where their lives would be forever changed.

 Chapter 34. Blissful Morning

    Ouch! Sofia winced, feeling a lingering soreness in her butt. Last night¡¯s punishment from Leonardo had left its mark, but strangely enough, she found herself enjoying it. It had been an experience unlike any other, one that had awakened a part of her she never knew existed. Her body had responded so intensely, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of embarrassment and excitement. She pondered over Leonardo¡¯s words, which had made her feel desired and cherished. Yet, doubt lingered in her mind, questioning his true intentions.


    As she tried to rise from the bed, a pair of strong, muscr arms encircled her tightly, preventing her from getting away. Sofia¡¯s back was pressed against a solid, unyielding chest, causing her heart to flutter. She couldn¡¯t suppress the smile that tugged at her lips, even as she attempted to free herself from Leonardo¡¯s embrace. However, he only tightened his grip, emitting a low groan as he nuzzled his face into the crook of Sofia¡¯s neck. The sensation sent a wave of tingles through her, eliciting a soft giggle.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Sofia protested yfully, herughter filling the air.


    ¡°No,¡± Leonardo retorted, his voiceced with a hint of defiance, as he pulled her even closer, refusing to release her from his grasp.


    ¡°Oh god! Let go of me. I have to pee,¡± Sofia pleaded urgently, her voiceced with desperation.


    But Leonardo was unyielding, refusing to loosen his grip. Sofia¡¯s annoyance grew, evident in her voice as she called out his name in frustration.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she eximed, her irritation palpable.


    Leonardo¡¯s response was a low and deepugh, a sound that sent a shiver down Sofia¡¯s spine. Her heart skipped a beat, momentarily distracting her from her urgent predicament.


    ¡°Ok, baby girl, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Leonardo finally relented, his lips grazing Sofia¡¯s cheek. ¡°But only on one condition. Give me a kiss.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s determination surged, fueling her efforts to free herself from Leonardo¡¯s grasp. She squirmed and wriggled, attempting to pry his hand off her body. However, her struggle only seemed to amuse him further as he groaned audibly and tightened his grip, now firmly holding onto her hips.


    ¡°What are you trying to do, baby girl?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice held a husky tone, causing Sofia¡¯s breath to catch. ¡°I am already so hard, asleep the whole night, holding you closer in my arms, and you are rubbing my hard cock, making this painfully harder for me.¡± His words,ced with desire, filled the air, making Sofia¡¯s cheeks flush with embarrassment and desire.


    Sofia¡¯s struggle ceased abruptly, her face turning scarlet. The words sank deep within her, leaving her momentarily breathless. The desire between them intensified as Leonardo effortlessly flipped her in his arms, making her face him. His body pressed against her, the undeniable proof of his arousal evident against her.


    Sofia bit her lip, a silent gasp escaping her mouth. She fought to stifle any audible response.


    ¡°Look, what have you done, angel? Now I have to live a whole day with my hard dick aching for you.¡±Leonardo¡¯s deep, husky voice sent shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine as he whispered those words, his words dripping with desire. She could feel her cheeks flush as she met his intense gaze, unable to tear her eyes away from his captivating presence. A mischievous smile yed on Leonardo¡¯s lips as he continued, his demand hanging in the air.


    ¡°Baby girl, don¡¯t you think I deserve a morning kiss for this torture of yours?¡± He demanded again, pouting innocently.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by his yful pout. It was as if this ruggedly handsome man possessed an irresistible blend of raw masculinity and unexpected tenderness. Abination she had never anticipated.


    Without hesitation, Sofia reached out, her hand sliding sensually around Leonardo¡¯s neck. Pulling him closer, she felt the heat emanating from his body, their proximity intensifying the air around them. With a surge of anticipation, she tilted her head and closed her eyes, ready to fulfill his request.


    Their lips met in a collision of passion, a dance of longing and desire. Sofia¡¯s senses became heightened, her entire being consumed by the taste and texture of Leonardo¡¯s lips. It was a kiss that awakened her senses, stealing her breath and making her heart race with every beat.


    Leonardo¡¯s hands found their ce on Sofia¡¯s head, his touch firm yet tender. With his touch, he took control, guiding their movements with a deliberate rhythm. He explored her mouth with a tantalizingbination of urgency and finesse, leaving no corner untouched.


    Sofia could feel her lips being devoured, a mixture of pleasure and pain merging as Leonardo¡¯s teeth grazed and nibbled on them. The sensation sent electric currents through her body, heightening the intensity of the moment. And when his tongue invaded her mouth, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but surrender to the whirlwind of sensations.


    Their tongues entwined in a heated tango, a battle of dominance and submission. Sofia was lost in the intoxicating taste of Leonardo, the way hemanded her mouth with a wickedly dominant prowess. It was a kiss that held her captive, leaving her dizzy and craving more.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sofia¡¯s lips moved with an irresistible rhythm, their delicate motions igniting a fiery dance with Leonardo¡¯s full, inviting lips. As their mouths melded together, a symphony of moans and sighs filled the air, echoing their shared desire. Pulling her closer, Leonardo held her as if they were fused together, bodies pressed so tightly that even a whisper of breath could not pass between them. With a firm grip on the back of Sofia¡¯s head, he deepened the connection, urging her further into the scorching heat of his mouth.


    His tongue, a seductive conductor, guided Sofia deeper into the depths of his molten embrace. Responding to his silent invitation, she followed the tantalizing path, her own tongue entwining with his. A primal groan escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips, a rumbling growl that resonated within Sofia¡¯s core. He ensnared her tongue between his own, expertly drawing her in and capturing her essence with every fervent suck and every gentle stroke. The taste of caffeine and mint danced upon their intertwined tongues, mingling into a vor that Sofia felt would forever mark her as his favorite.


    Nipping and kissing with a passionate fervor, Leonardo consumed her, leaving Sofia breathless and dizzy with the intensity of their connection. She teetered on the precipice of consciousness, ready to surrender to the intoxicating whirlwind he had created. But just as she was about to lose herselfpletely, he pulled away, leaving Sofia panting and desperately grasping for air, her body still yearning for his touch.


    A smile tugged at Leonardo¡¯s lips, his eyes twinkling with a mix of mischief and adoration. ¡°What a beautiful start to my day,¡± he murmured, his voice a low, velvety whisper that sent shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine. Trailing his thumb over her bottom lip, he gently tugged it downward, a subtle invitation for her surrender. Lowering his head once more, he imed her in a soul-snatching open-mouthed kiss.


    As Leonardo reluctantly pulled away, their lips parting with a delicate reluctance, his eyes gleamed with an intense longing. The depth of his desire was reflected in the darkness that now shrouded his gaze. He took a series of deep breaths as if trying to steady himself against the whirlwind of emotions swirling within.


    ¡°Angel, get ready and pack your bags,¡± he uttered, his voice a mere whisper that hovered between them. Though his words were firm, his attention remained captivated by the lingering memory of Sofia¡¯s lips.


    Her voice, low and somber, filled the space between them. ¡°Leonardo, I want to visit my grandma¡¯s grave before we leave Rome,¡± she uttered, her tone heavy with a mixture of grief and longing. His expression shifted, seriousness washing over his features like a storm cloud.


    ¡°Ok, baby girl,¡± he responded, his voice softened by understanding. ¡°I will make arrangements. You get ready. Otherwise, we will bete,¡± he added, a hint of concern tugging at his words.


    Sofia rose from their entwined embrace and retreated into the bathroom. There, she swiftlypleted her morning chores, the sound of running water enveloping the room as she took a warm,forting shower. Her thoughts drifted to the task at hand, her mind filled with memories of her cherished moments with Grandma and Grandpa.


    While Sofia busied herself with preparations, she deftly packed their bags. Her belongings intertwined with Leonardo¡¯s as she carefully organized their essentials. Meanwhile, Leonardo enjoyed his own cleansing ritual, finding sce in the rhythm of the cascading water.


    As their morning rituals drew to a close, a knock at the door signaled the arrival of breakfast. Leonardo insisted that Sofia finish her meal, his adoration apparent as he yfully guided her to sit upon hisp. The intimacy of the moment,bined with the taste of their shared sustenance, painted a picture of serenity and love-a morning bliss they both savored.


    Completing their breakfast, they checked out of the hotel, their steps apanied by a mixture of anticipation and wistfulness. Sofia settled into the car, her thoughts drifting back to the cherished memories of her childhood spent with Grandma and Grandpa. A veil of sadness enveloped her, knowing that she hadn¡¯t been able to see her grandmother in her final days.

 Chapter 35. Caring Husband

    Leonardo¡¯s fingers gently intertwined with Sofia¡¯s as they embarked on the somber journey. The car came to a halt, and Leonardo remained steadfast by her side, his grip on her hand unwavering. The solemn atmosphere of Ri¡¯s graveyard enveloped them, and as they stepped out of the vehicle, their bodyguards formed a protective ring around them, a visible shield against the world.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As they stood before the grave, Sofia¡¯s eyes were drawn to the engraved name of her grandmother, Lady Valentina Ri, apanied by the dates that marked her existence in this world. A wave of mncholy washed over Sofia as she took in the reality of her grandmother¡¯s passing.


    Mark stepped forward, handing Sofia some flowers. Sofia knelt by her grandmother¡¯s tomb, her fingertips tracing the engraved letters, as if trying to bridge the divide between the realms of the living and the departed. Tenderly, she ced the flowers on the grave, a token of her affection and remorse. The weight of her absence burdened her as she whispered her apologies, hoping her grandmother could somehow hear her ethereal words.


    ¡°I am sorry, Grandma,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice barely reached the air, heavy with regret. ¡°I could note to meet youst time. Please forgive me, and I love you. I miss you so much. Why did you also leave me?¡±


    A solitary teardrop escaped her eye, a testament to the depth of her sorrow. With closed eyes, Sofia offered a silent prayer, her thoughts weaving through the spaces of remembrance.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and meet you again very soon, grandma,¡± Sofia whispered, her voice carrying a flicker of determination.


    Her eyes, glistening with unshed tears, opened once more, revealing a resilience within. A delicate swipe of her hand brushed away the evidence of her grief, and she rose from her kneeling position, turning to face a concerned Leonardo.


    Standing silently behind Sofia, Leonardo¡¯s gaze held a mixture of emotions, his forehead creased with a worry only heprehended. His eyes, usually a window to his soul, now shielded ayer of mystery. Lips pressed into a firm line, they refused to reveal the thoughts that stirred within him. Slowly, Leonardo took a step forward, his hand reaching out to tenderly caress Sofia¡¯s cheeks, wiping away the remnants of her tears.


    Cupping Sofia¡¯s face in his palms, Leonardo studied her countenance intently, as if trying to decipher theplexities that danced across her features. Concern mingled with an unspoken affection, a silent promise to be there for her, even in the darkest of moments. Sofia found sce in the warmth of his touch, a beacon of support in a world marred by loss.


    ¡°Are you okay, baby girl?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice quivered with a mix of worry and tenderness, as if his very heart depended on her response. Sofia, still reeling from the events that had transpired, slowly nodded, appreciating his genuine concern.


    She felt a warm surge of affection for him as he asked, ¡°Do you want to stay for some more time, or can we go and catch the flight?¡± His desire to make herfortable tugged at Sofia¡¯s heartstrings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Sofia replied, her voice soft but determined. She appreciated his protective grip on her hand, finding sce in his presence as they navigated the crowd of bodyguards surrounding them. With their support, they made their way towards the waiting car, a shield against the outside world.


    The journey to the airport was filled with a heavy silence, the weight of recent events hanging in the air. Leonardo¡¯s hand never left Sofia¡¯s, offering her aforting reassurance. His thumb gently caressed her knuckles.


    Finally arriving at the airport, they passed through the security check, the tension easing slightly. Leonardo led the way, his purposeful strides guiding them towards the private jet waiting on the runway. Sofia¡¯s eyes flickered over the aircraft, noticing a change in the staff. She observed how they greeted Leonardo and herself, recognizing the shift in familiarity.


    With Leonardo as her guide, Sofia stepped onto the jet, her senses immediately greeted by the plush interior and the scent of luxury. The new staff weed them warmly, their smiles tinged with professionalism. Leonardo, ever the gentleman, guided Sofia towards their seats, and she chose the one by the window.


    ¡°So, Angel,st time we flew to Rome, was that your first flight?¡± Leonardo inquired, his voiceced with curiosity. Sofia nodded shyly, her eyes glimmering with a mix of excitement and apprehension.


    She bit her lip nervously, her gaze fixed on Leonardo as he continued, his voice gentle and soothing. ¡°And this is your second. I hope this time you will take it well.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s nervousness was palpable as she looked at him, her eyes searching for reassurance.


    She couldn¡¯t help but voice her fears, her words trembling slightly. ¡°You aren¡¯t scared of flying in an aircraft? What if it fails in the middle of the sky? What will you do?¡±


    Leonardo chuckled deeply, hisughter carrying a hint of amusement.


    ¡°No, baby girl, I have been flying in a jet since I was a baby. And all our jets are equipped with thetest technology and the highest security features,¡± he reassured her, his shoulders nonchntly shrugging.


    He continued, his voice carrying a trace of pride. ¡°For my business, I practically live in a private jet. You wille to know my lifestyle within a month of living with me.¡±


    The realization hit Sofia like a bolt of lightning. If Leonardo¡¯s business required him to frequently fly in jets, it meant he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend much time with her in Genoa. A tinge of disappointment washed over her, visible in the flicker of her expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. You wille with me whenever I travel. I am not going to spend a single day without you,¡± his tone turned stern, a hint of warningcing his words


    Sofia¡¯s mouth fell open, her eyes widening in astonishment. How could he read her mind? Did she unintentionally speak her thoughts aloud? Embarrassment flooded through her, a delicate blush creeping up her cheeks.


    Sofia¡¯s face flushed crimson.


    Leaning closer, Leonardo¡¯s warm breath caressed Sofia¡¯s ear as he whispered, his voice a seductive melody that resonated deep within her. ¡°Angel, I have a mile-high club fantasy about you. Would you like to know what I envision when we soar through the sky, hundreds of kilometers above the ground?¡±


    Sofia squirmed in her seat, a delicious shiver tingling down her spine. His words held an irresistible allure, leaving her yearning for more. She couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away from him, her curiosity piqued, desperate to uncover the depths of his desires.


    In the midst of their enchantment, their reverie was abruptly interrupted by the arrival of the air hostess. Reality came crashing back, grounding them in the present. ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, please fasten your seat belts. We are about to take off,¡± she announced, her voice jolting them back to the confines of the aircraft.


    Leonardo swiftly assisted Sofia in fastening her seat belt, his touch gentle yet possessive. As the nemenced its journey down the runway, Sofia¡¯s heart mirrored the increasing tempo of the engines. Nervously, she closed her eyes, clutching the seat with a fervent grip. Her lips silently formed a prayer, seeking sce and courage within her racing thoughts.


    Sensing her apprehension, Leonardo¡¯s hand found hers, providing an anchor amidst the turbulent currents of her emotions. With tenderness and reassurance, he peeled her fingers off the seat, intertwining his fingers with hers.


    ¡°Open your eyes, angel, and look at me,¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice cooed in a seductive tone that sent shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine. Slowly, she obeyed, opening her eyes and turning her face towards him. The intensity in his gaze overwhelmed her.


    ¡°Are you scared, babe?¡± Leonardo asked, his fingers gently stroking her cheek. Sofia¡¯s embarrassment washed over her, causing her to bow her head in response. She scolded herself internally, feeling foolish for still harboring fear like a young child.


    Leonardo cupped her face lovingly, tilting it upwards. Lowering his face, he initiated a passionate and deep kiss that consumed Sofia¡¯s senses. In that moment, she forgot about everything else, her mind and body fully captivated by him.


    Thoughts ceased to exist as Sofia¡¯s body instinctively responded to the mind-blowing kiss, her core growing warm and wet with desire. Time became irrelevant as they sat there, lost in the intoxicating embrace of their lips. Eventually, Leonardo broke the kiss, revealing a smile as he gazed at Sofia¡¯s dazed expression.


    ¡°We are up in the sky, Sofia,¡± he stated with amusementcing his voice, bringing her back to reality. Sofia looked around, realizing that the ne had settled into its cruising speed. Peeking through the window, she beheld a stunning vista of clouds and blue sky stretching endlessly. It dawned on her that this was Leonardo¡¯s clever ploy to distract her during takeoff.


    Suddenly, her interrupted thoughts returned to the mention of the mile-high club before being interrupted by the air hostess. Sofia¡¯s curiosity piqued, prompting her to wonder what this mysterious ¡°club¡± meant and urging her to seek an answer from Leonardo.


    ¡°What mile-high club were you talking about before the ne took off?¡± she asked him innocently.

 Chapter 36. The Mile High Club

    ¡°Angel, you¡¯re quite curious about the mile-high club,¡± Leonardo said, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Sofia bit her lip, her curiosity piqued, and nodded, holding her breath, eager for him to reveal his fantasies.


    Leaning in closer, Leonardo¡¯s voice took on a dangerous tone as his eyes darkened. He whispered against Sofia¡¯s lips, sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°I want to taste you, explore you with my tongue, and bring you to the brink of ecstasy. I want to pleasure you with my fingers until you¡¯re screaming my name. And when we¡¯re soaring miles high, I want to be inside you, making you orgasm over and over again.¡±


    Oh, God! His explicit words ignited a fire within Sofia. She was consumed by anticipation, eager to know how he would fulfill those desires.


    Releasing the shaky breath she had been holding, Sofia whispered, ¡°Show me.¡±


    His jaw clenched, his eyes narrowed, and desire filled his gaze. In one swift motion, Leonardo unbuckled Sofia¡¯s seat belt and unfastened his own. Standing up, he firmly gripped her arm, pulling her up to her feet.


    ¡°Come with me,¡±manded Leonardo, taking hold of Sofia¡¯s hand and leading her toward the back of the ne. They reached a door, and as Leonardo opened it, Sofia¡¯s eyes adjusted to the dimly lit room inside. It was small and cozy, with a bed positioned in the center. In one corner, there was a small cab, and next to it, a door marked with a sign indicating a bathroom. Sofia took in the details, her curiosity piqued.


    Before she could fully explore the room, Leonardo twirled her around to face him. Wrapping his arms around her, he pulled her close, pressing her body against his firm, muscr frame. His breathing was uneven, his chest rising and falling rapidly, and his once-gray eyes now darkened with desire.


    ¡°Onest chance, baby girl,¡± he whispered, his voice a low and dangerous warning. ¡°Do you truly want me to show you how I want to pleasure you?¡± Sofia felt a surge of anticipation, knowing that she couldn¡¯t turn back now. She wanted to move forward.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, her lips brushing against his.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± he cursed under his breath, ovee by urgency. Leonardo pressed his lips forcefully against Sofia¡¯s, seeking a passionate connection. Gripping her waist firmly, he lifted her up effortlessly. Instantly, her legs wrapped around his waist, and she embraced his neck with her arms, holding on tightly.


    Leonardo¡¯s lips continued to passionately explore Sofia¡¯s as he guided them towards the bed. With a gentle touch, he eased her down onto the soft sheets, the bed enveloping her body. As his lips fervently imed hers, his hands found the edge of her t-shirt and skillfully pulled it over her head. A gasp escaped Sofia¡¯s lips as the cool air from the air-conditioner caressed her warm skin. His hands sneaked around, moving towards her back, unhooking her redcy semi-transparent bra. He pulled the strap down her shoulder and threw it aside with impatience.


    ¡°You are so incredibly beautiful, angel,¡± Leonardo groaned, his voice filled with desire and admiration. His fingers glided over her breasts, kneading them and eliciting a response from Sofia that caused her head to tilt back and a shiver to race down her spine. He trailed his fingertips along her t abdomen, savoring every moment and building anticipation, driving her to the brink of desire. He started unbuttoning her jeans. Dragging the zipper down, he grabbed the waistband of her jeans and pulled it down in haste.


    With a gentle push, he urged her toy on her back, and Sofiaplied, her body buzzing with anticipation and need. He took a step back and stared at her for one or two seconds before hovering over and gripping her soft, round bosom in hisrge hand. His greedy tongue darted out and licked her soft pink nipple.


    A moan escaped her lips as the sensation overwhelmed her. Leonardo¡¯s hot mouth wrapped around her bud, sending electrifying waves of pleasure through her body. Her hands instinctively tangled in his hair, unable to resist the ecstasy coursing through her.


    Sofia was the most beautiful woman Leonardo had everid eyes on, and he considered himself incredibly fortunate to have her. When she expressed her desire to experience the mile-high club, he couldn¡¯t deny her. He longed to please her and make love to her while soaring hundreds of feet above the ground.


    The moment he had his mouth on her light pink-coloured soft nipple, he was gone. He started sucking it in his mouth and rolled her another soft nipple between his fingers. He felt like a teenage virgin boy who was excited about exploring a woman¡¯s body. He had never felt so excited in his whole life. His cock was twitching and swelling in his boxers, straining the zipper of his pants.


    As their passion intensified, Leonardo explored every avenue to pleasure her. Sofia, caught in the moment, threw her hands around his neck, grasping the back of his head and tugging at his hair with a touch of forcefulness.


    Ouch! Leonardo winced, pulling away and looking at her. Sofia had parted her lips slightly, her eyes half-lidded, and her breath unsteady.


    ¡°Your grip is causing some difort, baby girl,¡± Leonardo said, stepping back and making his way toward a nearby cab. He opened it, revealing a red handcuff prominently ced at the front.


    Leonardo had a reputation as a yboy before he got married to Sofia. He had indulged in flings and one-night stands, and his private jet was no exception. In his private room, he kept some items that catered to his particr preferences. He retrieved a pair of handcuffs from there and returned to Sofia.


    ¡°I think I need to restrain your hands, so they won¡¯t disturb me again,¡± he said, his voiceced with a hint of dominance as grabbing her hands, he locked the handcuffs around her wrists. Sofia¡¯s eyes widened, and she instinctively tried to pull her hands away from his grip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, baby. Tugging will chafe your skin,¡± he warned, concerned about her well-being. As he secured the handcuffs to the bed frame above her head, he ran his finger gently along her cheek, his thumb grazing her sweet, full pink lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. I¡¯ll never hurt you. And remember, you have a safe word. Just say it whenever you want me to stop. Tell me, love, what is your safe word?¡± he asked, wanting to ensure she was aware of their boundaries. He knew there were many things she still had to learn, and he wanted to take things slowly and gently, following his own approach.


    Sofia inhaled sharply and exhaled the word, ¡°Red.¡±


    ¡°Good, baby girl. You are taking it very well.¡± Leonardo smirked and checked the handcuffs to see whether she was hurt or not.


    While gently gliding his hands from her arms towards her armpit and moving down to her breast, he grabbed both her globes in his hand and lightly squeezed them. She gasped aloud.


    He covered her soft bud again with his hot mouth and rolled her another bud between his fingers. She shivered and moaned aloud.


    ¡°Oh, God.¡±


    He demanded while still having her nipple inside his mouth, ¡°Say my name, Sofia.¡±


    He slightly bit her swollen nipple. She arched, pressing herself more onto him, and rewarded him by moaning his name in ecstasy.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Leonardo!!!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He took his time with her nipple as he scraped his teeth on it and soothed the pain with his tongue rolling around it. He sucked it in his mouth until it became swollen and red.


    He slightly moved back to see his artwork and took his turn on her other bud.


    She was crying in pleasure, writhing under him and thrashing her head to and fro.


    By the time he was done with nipples, they had be swollen and red as to his liking.


    He crawled up and whispered against her lips.


    ¡°If you want me to stop, you just need to say the word, OK. I am going down to taste your sweet wet vagina,¡± he warned her as he trailed his fingers over her wet folds. She shivered and bit her lips hard.


    He kissed her lips, the corner of her mouth. His lips moved toward her cheeks, dragging his lips down to her neck. He sucked and nipped the soft skin of her neck, making a red spot that would show that he had marked her. He moved slightly up to see a red love bite appearing there. He was pleased as well as satisfied.


    He hooked his fingers in the waistband of her redce panties as he crawled his body down and dragged Sofia¡¯s panties along with him, pulling them out of her legs and throwing them somewhere in the room.


    Her soft pink flesh came into sight. Her glistening soft tight pussy made his mouth water. Leonardo grabbed her pale thighs, and his rough, thick fingers sank into her smooth skin. He gently spread them apart. Bending down, he licked his way from her knees to her inner thigh, trailing his tongue toward her wetness. He felt her body shiver, and she tugged on the handcuffs. She began thrashing her body. He repeated this with her other leg before iming her wet cunt.


    He ced a hand on her waist to stop her from moving away as he licked the inner seam of her wet folds and parted them with his tongue. He rolled his tongue on her clit, and she screamed his name. He gently blew on it and then scraped his teeth on her sensitive bud. She shivered and screamed as he licked her wetness, swiping his tongue along the length of her hot pussy. He was getting addicted to her. He licked a few more times and inserted the tip of his tongue into her tight hole. She stretched around his tongue, giving him ess. Fuck. He could never get enough of her. He wanted to do more.

 Chapter 37. His Sweet Promises

    Leonardo withdrew his tongue and reced it with his finger, circling the tip over her tight hole before gently dipping it inside Sofia. She let out a primal scream, unable to contain her overwhelming pleasure. Her face was flushed, her eyebrows furrowed, and her eyes glistened with moisture.


    Pausing for a moment, Leonardo pulled away to gaze at Sofia¡¯s visage, searching for any signs of distress. He longed to continue, the desire coursing through his veins, but her well-being was his utmost concern. Sofia¡¯s lips were parted, her breathsing in ragged gasps. When she didn¡¯t immediately respond, he pressed gently once more.


    ¡°Tell me, my love. Do you want me to stop? Say your safe word,¡± he uttered, his own inner turmoil gnawing at his heart. Asking her to halt their intimacy was tearing him apart, but he knew he had to prioritize her consent andfort above all else.


    ¡°No,¡± Sofia moaned, her response leaving no room for doubt. Without wasting a single moment, Leonardo plunged his face back between her legs, his mouth working its magic as he fervently pumped his finger in and out of her tight, wet entrance. With each deliberate thrust, he could feel her inner muscles stretching around his thick digit,  while his tongue and lips were busy ying with her clitoris.


    He slowly inserted another finger, and she shook hard, her inner muscles clenching tightly around his fingers.


    Fuck! She was so tight. He could feel her inner muscles tighten, and she throbbed around his fingers. He knew that she was on the edge. He pumped his fingers harder and faster this time. Her body writhed on the bed, her moans filling the room as she screamed Leonardo¡¯s name with increasing fervor. It seemed as though her cries of pleasure could have easily reached the ears of every crew member aboard the private jet, but he didn¡¯t care. In fact, he took pride in the fact that he could elicit such loud exmations, ensuring that everyone knew she belonged to him.


    Her petite body was intoxicating, a drug he couldn¡¯t resist. Every touch, every moment spent with her only fueled his addiction. She squirted and writhed heavily, cuming so hard. He reced his fingers with his mouth and sucked her hot honey until herst drop.


    As her body slowly rxed, he propped himself up and hovered above her, capturing her lips in a searing kiss. His tongue invaded her mouth making her taste her owne. Their embrace grew more passionate with each passing second. He held her soft, yielding form tightly in his arms, cherishing the feel of her against him.


    Leonardo moved away, breaking their hot kiss when he sensed her breathlessness, and gently released the handcuffs that had confined her wrists. As he took her reddened hands into his, he could feel the marks left behind by her unconscious tugging, a testament to the intense pleasure she had experienced. With great tenderness, he began massaging her wrists, hoping to absorb her pain into himself, and ced soft kisses upon them, providing her with some relief. His lips grazed her reddened skin, lingering in their exploration.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you dressed. We¡¯re almost reaching Genoa,¡± Leonardo murmured, gathering her scattered clothes from around the room.


    He carefully dressed Sofia, his movements deliberate and unhurried, while she watched him in awe, her eyes filled with a mixture of surprise and adoration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby girl. As much as I yearn to make love to you, I won¡¯t do it here,¡± Leonardo reassured her with a teasing smile. ¡°I want our love making to be extraordinarily special, something you¡¯ll cherish forever. And believe me, it¡¯ll be worth the wait.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment and shyness, her desire to be consumed by the earth in that moment almost tangible. How had he known? Were her desires so apparent? She was ready and wanted him.


    Leonardo¡¯s smile widened, and he lowered his lips to press a gentle kiss against Sofia¡¯s forehead, a gesture of reassurance and affection. Taking her hand in his, he led her toward their seats.


    ust then, the announcement fornding began, and they fastened their seatbelts. Sofia could feel her heart racing once again. However, this time, Leonardo was by her side, showering her face with sloppy kisses. He held her hand tightly and pulled her closer, his touch offeringfort and reassurance. Distracting her with his sweet talk, he managed to make her forget the nervous anticipation of thending. Sofia lost track of time, unaware of when the ne touched down.


    After disembarking at the airport, they climbed into their car, and Leonardo remained engrossed in his phone throughout the journey. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had captured his attention, but she decided to let it slide for the moment. They eventually arrived home, and as Sofia contemted heading to the guest room where she used to reside, Leonardo surprised her by leading her into his own room.


    ¡°You will stay in our room, angel. I¡¯m sorry for what happened before,¡± Leonardo confessed, his guilt evident in his voice as he bit his full lips. Sofia replied nonchntly, trying not to let her emotions betray her.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯mfortable in the guest room. I understand if you don¡¯t want to share your space,¡± she said, willing herself to remainposed. Leonardo shook his head in disagreement before speaking earnestly.


    ¡°No, no, angel. That¡¯s not the case at all. I want to share everything in this room with you. And¡­ if you don¡¯t like the interior, you can change it ording to your taste. But please forgive me for my mistake on our wedding night. I still regret how I mistreated you that day. You never deserved any of it,¡± Leonardo¡¯s eyes glistened with sincerity, and his voice weighed heavy with remorse.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel touched by his words. He was being so sweet and genuine. Giving in to the surge of affection, she tiptoed closer to him and gently pecked his lips.


    ¡°Okay. But what about my clothes? They are in another room,¡± Sofia voiced her concern, worry etched on her face. The thought of transferring her belongings to Leonardo¡¯s room seemed like a tiresome task.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby girl,¡± Leonardo reassured her, his voice soothing. ¡°Before our arrival, I made arrangements for the staff to move your things into this room. They¡¯ve already taken care of it and organized everything in the cupboards.¡±


    When did he n all that? Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder, surprised by Leonardo¡¯s thoughtfulness. His behavior had undergone a significant change, and she had half-expected him to revert to his rude demeanor once they were back in Genoa. But to her pleasant surprise, that hadn¡¯t been the case. She worried that she might be spoiled if he continued tovish her with such pampering.


    Without wasting any time, Sofia hastened towards the closet, eager to see her belongings. As she opened the doors, a wave of relief washed over her. All her clothes and personal items were neatly arranged inside. She even noticed a few new additions to her collection.


    Turning around, Sofia found Leonardo standing there, a smile ying on his lips as he tucked his hands into his pockets. His eyes gleamed with amusement as he watched her reaction.


    ¡°One more thing, angel,¡± Leonardo spoke, his tone slightly regretful. ¡°I have to head to the office. There¡¯s a lot of pending work that needs my attention.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heart sank at his words. It wasn¡¯t what she wanted to hear, but she understood the responsibilities that came with his position. She mustered a small nod, silently acknowledging hismitment.


    ¡°Okay, bute soon. I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Sofia whispered, her words barely escaping her lips.


    Leonardo¡¯s lips curled into a tender smile as he approached her. Closing the distance between them, he leaned down and pressed his lips against Sofia¡¯s forehead, leaving a delicate kiss. Moving to her cheeks, he peppered them with affectionate pecks.


    ¡°Take care, my love. I¡¯ll try toe early,¡± he murmured, his voice filled with a mixture of warmth and longing.


    Their gazes locked for a moment, a silent exchange of love and anticipation. Then, in a surge of emotion, Leonardo captured Sofia¡¯s lips in a passionate kiss, his fervor igniting a fire within her. It was a moment of stolen tenderness before the demands of the day pulled them apart. Reluctantly breaking away, he strode towards his closet, his movements confident and purposeful.


    Sofia watched him in awe, admiring his every action. Without hesitation, he changed into his meticulously tailored business suit, his physiquemanding attention even in the simple act of dressing.


    Leonardo was the epitome of perfection. His hair, perpetually styled to perfection, was slicked back, entuating his sharp features. His clothing, an ensemble of bespoke Italian craftsmanship, hugged his form as if it were crafted solely for him. And his presence exuded a maic charisma, a charisma that could make any woman willing to kill or die for him.


    Once he was fully attired, he leaned in once more, capturing Sofia¡¯s lips in a final, lingering kiss. With a whispered goodbye, he reluctantly tore himself away, leaving her behind as he embarked on his journey to the office.

 Chapter 38. Trust

    Sofia found herself standing alone in the vast expanse of the mansion. She surveyed her surroundings, contemting the idea of embarking on a tour to acquaint herself with this opulent ce. Determined to explore, she sought thepany of a nearby maid and kindly asked for her assistance.


    Together, they ascended the grand staircase, reaching the second floor. Sofia¡¯s eyes widened as she beheld a multitude of rooms sprawling before her. The first room they encountered was avish movie theater,plete with plush seating and a state-of-the-art audiovisual setup. Sofia imagined herself indulging in cinematic delights in thefort of this luxurious space.


    As they ventured further, they entered a gaming room adorned with an array of high-tech consoles and adorned walls lined with shelves stacked full of games. Sofia could practically hear theughter and friendlypetition that had once filled this room. The atmosphere was undoubtedly one of camaraderie and enjoyment.


    Adjacent to the gaming room was a well-equipped gym, furnished with top-of-the-line exercise equipment and mirrors that reflected the determination of those who had once utilized this space. Sofia felt a surge of motivation course through her veins, envisioning herself engaging in rigorous workouts to maintain her strength and resilience.


    While Sofia¡¯s room and Leonardo¡¯s were situated on the first floor, there were three other rooms nearby. Their purposes remained a mystery, piquing Sofia¡¯s curiosity. She made a mental note to explore them at ater time, perhaps when Leonardo was present to shed light on their enigmatic contents.


    Descending the staircase, Sofia found herself on the ground floor, where the heart of the mansion resided. To the left, a vast kitchen stood, exuding the aroma of delectable meals that were surely prepared within its well-stocked cabs and gleaming appliances. Adjacent to the kitchen, a spacious dining hall awaited, beckoning Sofia to imagine hosting grand feasts for friends and associates.


    On the opposite side of the ground floor, a sprawling living area awaited, replete with plush couches and tastefully arranged furniture. It seemed like the perfect space for gatherings and rxation, where Sofia envisioned sharingughter and intimate conversations with her newfound family.


    However, there was one area that held an air of mystery-Leonardo¡¯s study, tucked away in the corner near the stairs. The maid warned Sofia that no one was permitted to enter without Leonardo¡¯s explicit permission. Sofia¡¯s curiosity battled with a sense of trepidation. She knew that barging into his study uninvited would surely incur his wrath. Resolving not to overstep her boundaries, she decided it would be wiser to wait for Leonardo¡¯s return and respectfully request ess to his private sanctuary.


    After a hearty lunch, Sofia found herself lying on the plush bed, absentmindedly flipping through the myriad of TV channels. With nothing engaging her attention, boredom began to creep into her thoughts. Just as she was sinking deeper into the ennui, a resounding knock echoed from the door, jolting her from hernguid state. Curiosity piqued, Sofia rose from the bed and approached the entrance, turning the handle to reveal Mark standing there.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the Boss has sent this phone andptop to you. They are already configured and ready for use,¡± Mark informed, his voice tinged with a sense of deference. He extended his hand, presenting Sofia with an exquisite smartphone and thetest state-of-the-artptop, both replete with luxurious features.


    As if on cue, the phone she held in her hand suddenly began to ring, its vibrant disy illuminating with the name and image of Leonardo. Sofia swiftly swiped the answer button, eagerly awaiting his voice to fill the airwaves.


    ¡°How are you doing, love? Do you miss me?¡± Leonardo¡¯s warm chuckle reverberated through the speakers, flooding Sofia¡¯s senses. She rolled her eyes yfully, realizing that he couldn¡¯t witness her reaction.


    In response, Sofia hesitated before speaking, her voiceced with uncertainty. ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to do this. I¡­ ummm¡­ I don¡¯t need a phone orptop. I¡¯m perfectly fine without them,¡± she confessed, unustomed to such extravagant gifts.


    ¡°Love, this isn¡¯t just for you. It¡¯s for me as well,¡± Leonardo rified, his deep,manding voice resonating through the device. ¡°This way, I can reach out to you whenever I desire. Besides, if boredom ever dares to find you, feel free to call me anytime. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    ¡°One more thing, angel,¡± Leonardo began, his voiceced with a hint of anticipation. ¡°My parents have graciously invited us to a family dinner. It¡¯s a special asion organized just for us, and they¡¯re eager for you to meet the rest of the family. So, be ready by seven. I¡¯ll send Mark to escort you to Morelli¡¯s mansion. I¡¯ll join you directly from the office.¡±


    The weight of Leonardo¡¯s words settled on Sofia, filling her with unease. Meeting new people was not something she was ustomed to, and the thought of meeting Leonardo¡¯s family only heightened her anxiety. How would they receive her? Would they ept her presence? These questions churned in her mind, but she knew she had no choice but to attend the dinner. After all, it was an event specifically arranged for the newly wedded couple.


    As silence hung between them, Leonardo¡¯s voice echoed through the speaker,ced with concern. ¡°What happened, baby girl? Tell me.¡±


    With a mixture of apprehension and vulnerability, Sofia finally responded, her words stumbling over her nerves. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just¡­ nervous.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s voice softened, overflowing with reassurance. ¡°Oh, love, there¡¯s no need to be. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine. No one will dare to trouble you there, and I¡¯ll ensure your safety. Besides, I¡¯ll be right by your side. I promise.¡±


    Sofia found sce in his words, his conviction providing a newfound sense of strength. Gathering her resolve, she spoke, her tone unexpectedly firm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be ready. But please,e on time. Don¡¯t make me wait.¡± It was the first time she had ever used such a threatening tone with anyone. Normally timid and fearful, Leonardo had empowered her, and she felt a spark of authority within her. A soft chuckle escaped him.


    ¡°I will, I promise,¡± Leonardo replied, his promises nowced with tenderness.


    Sofia anxiously watched the clock, her anticipation mounting as the minutes ticked by. At precisely 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, she emerged from her room, adorned in a sleeveless, form-fitting gown that showcased her every curve. The elegant blue fabric cascaded down to her ankles, ring out in a mesmerizing disy.


    Her dark blonde hair cascaded freely around her shoulders, framing her radiant face, which she had adorned with a touch of carefully applied makeup. Sofia¡¯s excitement grew as she realized that, unlike her initial visit, she now had unrestricted ess to Leonardo¡¯s collection of beauty products. Every cosmetic item had been meticulously utilized to enhance her natural beauty.


    Completing her ensemble, she slipped into a pair of nude heels, adding a touch of sophistication to her appearance. Fully prepared to attend Morelli¡¯s family dinner, she descended the staircase, her graceful steps echoing through the grand hall. Waiting for her at the bottom was Mark greeted Sofia.


    Leading her toward the waiting vehicles in the parking lot, he ensured her safety by surrounding her with the vignt bodyguard team. They formed a protective circle around her, their presence a constant reminder of the dangers lurking in the shadows.


    As Sofia emerged from the grand entrance of the house, her every move was shadowed by the loyal security detail. They maintained a watchful eye until she safely entered the sleek ck car that awaited her. Mark gantly opened the door to the back seat, inviting Sofia to step inside. Once she settled herself, Mark closed the door with a soft thud and took his ce in the passenger seat.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Other bodyguards followed Sofia in a separate car as they made their way through the bustling city streets. The ck sedan weaved through traffic, the tension palpable in the air. Sofia¡¯s fingers drummed nervously on her knee as she nced at her watch, her heart pounding in her chest.


    ¡°Has Leonardo left the office? When will he arrive?¡± Sofia asked Mark, her voice tinged with anxiety.


    She had tried to reach Leonardo, but her calls had gone unanswered, leaving her slightly annoyed. After all, he had promised to be there on time.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the boss is tied up in an urgent meeting,¡± Mark replied, his eyes focused on the road ahead. ¡°As soon as he finishes, he¡¯ll leave the office. In the meantime, I¡¯ll be apanying you. Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. The boss has briefed me on everything.¡± His words were meant to reassure her, but they only seemed to amplify her unease.


    Now, Sofia¡¯s anxiety grew more intense. The city lights blurred outside the car windows as they sped toward their destination. Sofia¡¯s mind raced with questions and uncertainties, her thoughts intertwining with the looming presence of the Morelli family.


    How would she survive in Morelli¡¯s imposing mansion, surrounded by countless members of the notorious Morelli family, without Leonardo by her side? She felt a hitch in her breath as the weight of the situation settled upon her.


    She hade to rely on Leonardo Morelli more than anything else in the world. It troubled her deeply-what was happening to her? Why did she feel so safe and protected whenever he was near?

 Chapter 39. Meeting His Family

    As the car came to a halt at the grand entrance gate of the Morelli mansion, Sofia could feel her heart pounding relentlessly against her chest as if desperately trying to escape. Its rapid beats echoed in her ears, matching the speed of aunching rocket. The anticipation of meeting her inws for the first time since their wedding made her incredibly nervous. During the ceremony, there had been little opportunity for meaningful interaction, leaving her feeling somewhat unprepared for this momentous asion.


    As she stepped out of the car, Sofia¡¯s legs trembled with an intensity that threatened to destabilize her bnce. She took a deep breath, summoning every ounce of courage within her, and silently reassured herself that she could handle this encounter. She could survive it. With newfound determination, she exhaled slowly, willing her nerves to settle.


    The massive gate began to swing open, revealing a breathtaking sight before her eyes. Beyond the entrance, a picturesque garden unfolded, captivating her senses. A meticulously crafted marble stone path meandered through the lush expanse, leading the way to the imposing mansion. On either side of thene, an array of vibrant, exotic flowers bloomed, their colorful petals dancing in harmonious symphony. Sofia found herself utterly enchanted by the sheer beauty and impable upkeep of the garden.


    If she were not consumed by her nerves at that moment, Sofia would have savored the captivating scenery that surrounded the Morelli mansion. However, her anxiety had momentarily overtaken her, making it difficult for her to appreciate the breathtakingndscape fully.


    The sleek ck car came to a halt in front of the grand porch of the mansion. Mark was the first to step out of the vehicle. As the car doors swung open, she caught the sound of the doors of the other cars in the convoy opening simultaneously. The heavy thud of footsteps echoed in the air as half a dozen imposing bodyguards surrounded her car, their vignt presence palpable.


    Mark, with his sharp gaze and unwavering demeanor, approached Sofia¡¯s side and opened the car door for her. She took a deep breath, her hand clutching the fabric of her dress tightly, gathering her resolve. Slowly, she emerged from the car, the weight of the moment weighing upon her.


    ¡°Mark, why do I still need these bodyguards trailing me inside the Morelli mansion? I don¡¯t require their constant presence,¡± Sofia voiced her growing frustration, her irritation at always being encircled by an entourage of uniformed men seeping into her words.


    ¡°I apologize, ma¡¯am, but it¡¯s the boss¡¯s directive that we apany you wherever you go outside the house,¡± Mark replied, his expression devoid of emotion, as if merely a vessel for the orders he was obliged to follow.


    Sofia rolled her eyes, a gesture of annoyance directed at Leonardo¡¯s excessive protectiveness. She was ustomed to his overbearing nature, but it asionally tested her patience.


    ¡°Sofia, my dear, I am overjoyed to see you,¡± a warm voice interjected. It was Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, who had approached and enveloped Sofia in a tender, motherly embrace


    Sofia stood there, stunned by the unexpected gesture. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to react immediately, her arms frozen by her sides as Leonardo¡¯s mother¡¯s warm embrace enveloped her. It had been years since someone had shown her such genuine affection, and the flood of emotions caught her off guard. Her eyes welled up with tears, and a lump formed in her throat as memories of her deceased mother flooded her mind.


    After what felt like an eternity, Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna, gently pulled away, her eyes filled with concern as she surveyed Sofia¡¯s face. ¡°What happened, my dear? Are you okay?¡± she asked, her voiceced with genuine worry. ¡°Oh, you must be tired from traveling. You justnded in Genoa today, and I invited you for dinner, but everyone was very curious to meet you. Come inside.¡±


    Anna¡¯s sweet voice and the touch of her hand provided aforting reassurance for Sofia. Nodding silently, Sofia allowed herself to be led inside the grand Morelli mansion. As she stepped through the entrance, she found herself in a vast hall adorned with opulent, imported furniture. Sofia¡¯s gaze was immediately drawn to a magnificent chandelier hanging in the center, its sparkling crystals casting shimmering patterns across the room.


    Her eyes wandered, taking in the breathtaking perfection that seemed to emanate from every corner of the mansion. It surpassed even her father¡¯s prestigious residence, leaving her in awe of the Morelli family¡¯s opulence and taste. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of fascination and intimidation, realizing that she was now a part of this world, a world she had only heard whispers of until now.


    ¡°Wee to Morelli Mansion, Sofia,¡± a deep, authoritative voice interrupted Sofia¡¯s trance. She turned her gaze towards the source, finding Alessandro Morelli, Leonardo¡¯s father, standing before her in a sleek tuxedo. His hands were casually tucked into his pants pockets, exuding an air of confidence and power. Alessandro bore a striking resemnce to his son, almost as if Leonardo were a mirror image of him.


    Sofia mustered a grateful smile as she responded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Morelli. Thank you, Mrs. Morelli.¡± Her eyes shifted to Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, who stood beside her husband. The couple exchanged a knowing nce, their faces adorned with warm smiles. Anna, with genuine kindness in her eyes, turned her attention to Sofia.


    ¡°Oh, my dear, call me ¡®Mum,¡¯ and him ¡®Dad,¡¯ just as Leonardo used to,¡± Anna affectionately insisted, her hand gently caressing Sofia¡¯s arm. Overwhelmed with emotion, Sofia felt tears welling up in her eyes, grateful for the loving eptance bestowed upon her by Leonardo¡¯s mother.


    Sofia managed to nod in response, her voice trapped within her constricted throat, unable to escape in the usual manner.


    ¡°Come, sweetheart. I will introduce you to the other family members,¡± Anna said, extending her arm for Sofia to take. Sofia, her heart pounding, followed Anna into thevish dining room.


    As they entered, Sofia¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of numerous people seated around therge table. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of nervousness wash over her as she anticipated meeting Leonardo¡¯s extensive family.


    ¡°Sofia, this is Leonardo¡¯s uncle and aunt, Angelo and Allegra,¡± Anna introduced, guiding Sofia toward an older couple who sat at the head of the table. Sofia smiled politely and exchanged greetings with them, relieved to find their warm reception.


    Moving further into the room, Anna pointed out a young girl standing nearby.


    ¡°And this is Be, Leonardo¡¯s cousin. And those two over there,¡± she gestured towards two young men in their early twenties, ¡°are Luca and Aldo, the twins and Be¡¯s younger brothers.¡±


    Sofia marveled at the striking resemnce between Luca and Aldo. Their identical features made it nearly impossible to tell them apart, except for their names. She nodded in acknowledgment, impressed by their uncanny simrity.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Be, with an air of confidence, approached Sofia with a smug smile.


    ¡°Hello, Sofia. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you. We didn¡¯t have a chance to properly meet at your wedding,¡± she said, her toneced with subtle amusement.


    Sofia looked at Be, momentarily taken aback by her beauty. Be stood tall and slender, her goldenplexion radiating under the soft glow of the room¡¯s chandeliers. Her piercing green eyes sparkled with mischief. Dressed in an elegant white gown adorned with delicate beading at the neckline, Be exuded an aura of sophistication, almost resembling a celebrity. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of self-consciousness, suddenly aware of her own modest attire amidst Leonardo¡¯s morous family.


    Be gently grasped Sofia¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Aunt Anna,¡± she began, her voice carrying a touch of urgency, ¡°let Sofia sit with us. We have so much to catch up on and discuss.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heart raced with apprehension. What could they possibly have to talk about? She had only just met Be, and the thought of engaging in intimate conversations with rtive strangers made her uneasy.


    Anna, with a watchful gaze, considered Be¡¯s request. Her eyes shifted from Be to the twins, conveying a stern warning.


    ¡°Alright, Be,¡± she relented, her voiceced with caution. ¡°But remember, no teasing or prying. We don¡¯t want Sofia to feel ufortable on her first day in Morelli¡¯s mansion. Don¡¯t y any of your games, understood?¡±


    Sofia felt a small sense of relief, grateful for Anna¡¯s intervention. She silently pledged to keep her guard up, determined not to let her vulnerabilities be exploited.


    Just as Sofia was about to pass by Allegra¡¯s seat, a soft voice reached her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear about your grandmother, Sofia,¡± Allegra expressed sympathetically.


    Sofia¡¯s gaze dropped to the ground, her eyes welling up with tears as the mention of her beloved grandmother hit her hard. She desperately hoped that no one would notice her emotional turmoil.


    With Be at her side, Sofia was led back to the seat she had upied earlier. Taking a deep breath, she pulled out the chair and settled into it, attempting topose herself amidst the turbulent emotions swirling within her.

 Chapter 40. She Is My Priority

    ¡°Leonardo didn¡¯te with you? I hope he¡¯s treating you well,¡± the twins chimed in unison, their mischievous grins widening. Their synchronizedughter filled the room, an eerie harmony that sent a shiver down Sofia¡¯s spine.


    Trying to maintainposure, Sofia mustered a response, attempting to mask the nervous tremor in her voice. ¡°He¡­ he will be here any moment,¡± she replied, striving for nonchnce, hoping to conceal the fluttering of her heart.


    Be exchanged a knowing nce with the twins before bursting intoughter once again.


    ¡°Oh, God! She has a tongue,¡± she remarked, her amusement evident. The room seemed to amplify Sofia¡¯s embarrassment, leaving her at a loss for words. She knew all too well that they were teasing her, toying with her vulnerability.


    ¡°Enough, you two,¡± Anna intervened with a warningced in her voice, her authority cutting through the jovial atmosphere. The room momentarily fell silent, the twins¡¯ughter subsiding, as they locked eyes with their aunt.


    ¡°Aunt Anna, we¡¯re not children anymore,¡± Be retorted, her voice tinged with a hint of defiance. She rolled her eyes in exaggerated fashion, a gesture dripping with young rebellion. ¡°We¡¯re just trying to help her rx.¡±


    As the banter settled, everyone took their respective seats around the opulent table. Butlers glided gracefully into the room, d in immacte attire, each carrying tes adorned with culinary masterpieces. They moved with silent precision, serving the meticulously crafted dishes one by one, each te a work of art. The butlers, with a poised elegance, inquired about each item on the table, their knowledge of the cuisine rivaling that of connoisseurs. Sofia watched in awe, feeling as if she had stepped into a world of regality and refinement.


    ¡°You know Sofia?¡± Be¡¯s voice was barely audible, a mere whisper that cut through the ambient noise of the crowded room. Sofia shifted her gaze, meeting Be¡¯s piercing eyes as they sat side by side.


    ¡°Leonardo and I grew up together,¡± Be continued, her toneced with an air of superiority. ¡°Despite being four years younger, I knew him inside out. And let me be frank, Sofia, you don¡¯t fit his tastes. He craves someone ssy, beautiful, and absolutely stunning.¡± Be¡¯s scrutinizing gaze traveled up and down Sofia¡¯s figure, as if assessing her worth. Her wordsnded like venomous darts, stinging with each syble.


    Sofia felt her heart sink as Be¡¯s cruel assessment echoed in her ears. The weight of the words bore down on her, threatening to crush her spirit. She fought back tears, refusing to let them betray the pain that brewed within. How could Be be so audacious, so unapologetically insulting?


    ¡°Be, why don¡¯t you enlighten Sofia about Evelyn ?¡± Aldo interjected, his voiceced with amusement.


    Sofia winced at the mention of Leonardo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, her wounds still raw and tender. The twins, seated on Sofia¡¯s other side, observed the unfolding scene with a smug grin.


    Sofia¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly, a physical manifestation of the emotional turmoil swirling inside her. She released the fork she had been clutching, its metallic ng shattering the tense silence. Confusion washed over her.


    Why did people always feel the need to belittle her, especially when meeting her for the first time? It was reminiscent of the treatment she had endured from her half-sister, Kat, and her friends before her marriage, a painful reminder of a past she longed to forget.


    Sofia¡¯s senses heightened as she heard a deep, manly voice resonate through the room. It was familiar, unmistakable. She turned her gaze towards the doorway, her heart skipping a beat when sheid eyes on Leonardo, apanied by a tall, lean man. A wave of relief washed over her, momentarily eclipsing the fear that had gripped her moments ago.


    Leonardo¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he locked eyes with Sofia, but it swiftly transformed into a frown as he noticed the remnants of terror etched on her face. Sofia could almost feel his prating gaze pierce through Be and the twins, their presence suddenly made uneasy by his deathly stare. Urgency propelled Leonardo forward, hastening his steps until he stood by Sofia¡¯s side.


    Drawing closer, Leonardo leaned down and pressed a tender kiss upon her cheeks. His hands gently cupped her face, his thumb caressing her flushed skin. With a tender strength, he lifted her face slightly, ensuring their eyes met.


    In a hushed, soothing voice, he whispered, concerncing his words, ¡°Are you okay, baby girl? Did anyone say something to you?¡±


    The room fell into a collective hush, punctuated only by scattered gasps emanating from the onlookers seated at the table. All eyes were fixed on Leonardo and Sofia, each person conveying a unique blend of surprise, curiosity, or apprehension. Sofia felt her cheeks grow warm, the telltale sign of embarrassment coloring herplexion, as the weight of their attention bore down upon her.


    ¡°I can see, Leonardo, your priorities have shifted,¡± Annained, her toneced with a hint of disappointment. Her eyes flickered disapprovingly towards Sofia, who sat beside her son. ¡°Your mum is sitting here, and you went to meet your wife first.¡±


    Leonardo let out a low, melodious chuckle, his deep voice resonating in the room. With a suave demeanor, he gracefully walked around the table, navigating the maze of chairs and bodies until he reached the opposite side. There, his mother sat beside his father, exuding an air of quiet authority.


    ¡°No, Mum,¡± Leonardo replied, his voice tinged with affection. ¡°My preference will always be you. But yes, a new name has been added to the list.¡± He leaned in and nted a tender kiss on his mother¡¯s cheek, their bond palpable in that fleeting moment.


    Anna¡¯s face softened, revealing a glimmer of understanding.


    ¡°I am happy for you, dear,¡± she said, her voice filled with maternal warmth. She enveloped him in a tight embrace, her love embracing him as a shield against the dangers that awaited him beyond their familial sanctuary.


    After exchanging pleasantries with his father, his uncle, and his aunt, Leonardo turned his attention back to Sofia. His gaze hardened, and he addressed Aldo, who upied the seat next to her.


    ¡°Aldo!¡± he said, his voice carrying a subtle warning. With a quick understanding, Aldo swiftly vacated the seat, granting Leonardo his rightful ce by Sofia¡¯s side.


    A lean man, exuding an aura of quiet confidence, approached Sofia with a friendly smile. ¡°Hi, I am Domenico Russo,¡± he introduced himself, his voice tinged with a subtle Italian ent. ¡°Leonardo¡¯s best friend and, of course, his second-inmand.¡±


    Sofia returned the smile, her eyes gleaming with curiosity and intrigue.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Russo,¡± she replied graciously, her voice filled with genuine warmth.


    Domenico nodded, his gaze briefly lingering on Be, a fleeting moment of fascination, before he turned his attention to Leonardo¡¯s parents, paying his respects to them.


    The butler arrived promptly, swiftly recing the empty te with a pristine one, and skillfully served Leonardo his meal. With a determined grip, he lifted the fork and knife, ready to indulge in his food.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating, angel?¡± Leonardo inquired, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity as he addressed Sofia, his attention fixed on his meal.


    Sofia, her delicate features slightly contorted in displeasure, voiced her grievances, her pout entuating her dissatisfaction. ¡°Why were youte? I called you, but your phone was switched off. You promised me you would be punctual.¡±


    A deep, resonant chuckle escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips, hisughter as rich and textured as his voice.


    ¡°I apologize, angel. I found myself entangled in an urgentst-minute meeting,¡± he exined, his skilled hands adeptly slicing a sulent piece of steak.


    He gently nudged it toward Sofia¡¯s parted lips, prompting her to receive the morsel obediently. It was crucial for her to oblige swiftly, lest her lipstick tainted the savory bite.


    Caught off guard by his audacious gesture, Sofia blinked in surprise, her innate shyness resurfacing. What was he thinking, behaving so intimately in front of his own family? It was as though they were the only two people in existence. However, her gaze inadvertently fell upon his hand clutching the fork. She gasped, her eyes widening as she noticed his knuckles, bruised and broken, with fresh droplets of crimson still seeping from the wounds.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sofia¡¯s delicate hand reached out and sped Leonardo¡¯s, her eyes fixated on his wounded and bloodied knuckles. Concern etched across her face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened to your hands?¡±


    A nonchnt smirk tugged at the corner of Leonardo¡¯s lips as he brushed off her worry with a dismissive wave. ¡°Nothing to worry about, baby girl. It¡¯s not as serious as you think,¡± he replied, his voiceced with a casual tone. He gently pulled his hand away, trying to divert her attention.


    Unconvinced, Sofia watched his every move intently. She could sense the hidden truth lingering beneath his nonchnt facade. As Leonardo settled himself at the table, he began to eat, a silent invitation for Sofia to join him. Despite his gesture, she knew deep down that there was something he was concealing, something far more sinister than he let on.

 Chapter 41. The Reason Behind Attacks

    Leonardo¡¯s demeanor shifted as he hid something from Sofia, causing a pang of difort within her. It troubled her deeply that he was keeping his problems to himself, shutting her out from his inner world.


    As Sofia pondered the reason behind Leonardo¡¯s secrecy, Be¡¯s voice suddenly pierced through her thoughts, snapping her attention away. The sarcasm in Be¡¯s tone only served to intensify Sofia¡¯s curiosity. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Be was so interested in Leonardo¡¯s newfound happiness, or rather, why she seemed displeased by it.


    A frown etched itself across Leonardo¡¯s face, transforming his countenance from one of contentment to a cold and menacing visage. The warmth that had enveloped him moments ago dissipated, reced by an aura of danger and fear. Sofia shivered involuntarily, knowing all too well what this change in Leonardo meant.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Leonardo warned Be, his voiceced with a dangerous undertone that sent a chill down Sofia¡¯s spine. His words were a stern reminder that he was not one to be trifled with, a man who operated by his own rules.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Be had chosen to mention Leonardo¡¯s newfound happiness. Did she harbor ill will towards her cousin? Was she envious of his smiles, so rare and precious to Sofia?


    ¡°Yes, Brother Leonardo, you seem different today,¡± the twins, Luca and Aldo, chimed in unison, breaking intoughter.


    Leonardo halted his meal and red at the mischievous twins. His expression was stern, conveying a hint of annoyance. However, before he could utter a word, his father, Alessandro, called out to him.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± Alessandro¡¯s voice resonated across the room, capturing his son¡¯s attention. Leonardo swiftly turned his head towards his father, his gaze piercing. ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± he responded, his voice devoid of any emotion.


    ¡°Finish your dinner and meet me at my bar. I have something urgent to discuss with you,¡± his fathermanded, a sense of gravity underlying his words. Leonardo silently acknowledged his father¡¯s request, nodding in agreement.


    Alessandro took a moment to address everyone gathered around the table. ¡°Thank you, all, for joining us for dinner,¡± he began, his voice carrying a blend of authority and gratitude. His gaze shifted to Sofia, and he motioned toward her. ¡°And Sofia, wee to the family.¡±


    Sofia, filled with a mix of nerves and excitement, managed a smile and whispered her gratitude in a soft, barely audible voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± She wondered if Leonardo had caught her words, her thoughts confined to her inner self.


    With dinner concluded, Leonardo and Domenico departed to meet Alessandro. Once again, Sofia found herself alone. Though she felt a twinge of restlessness, she silently appreciated the presence of Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna, who remained steadfastly by her side.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of her mother when she looked at Anna. Like her mother, Anna exuded affection and care, making Sofia feelfortable and at ease. As they sat together, Anna engaged Sofia in a lively conversation about her hobbies and her adjustment to her new home. It was a rare experience for Sofia to have someone genuinely interested in her life, and she cherished every moment of it. Anna even assured Sofia that she could call her anytime she needed to talk. The warmth and eptance Sofia felt from Anna made her heart swell with gratitude, as if she had found a ce in a new family.


    Their conversation flowed effortlessly, the hours slipping away unnoticed. Yet amidst the warmth and camaraderie, Be, a member of the family, couldn¡¯t resist interjecting with her sharp, sarcastic remarks. However, Sofia brushed off Be¡¯s taunts.


    Sofia¡¯s attention was firmly fixed on the direction where Leonardo had disappeared, heading towards a meeting with his father. She eagerly awaited Leonardo¡¯s return, anticipation bubbling within her. This discussion with his father held significance, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what revtions or decisions might unfold during their private conversation. Time seemed to slow as Sofia¡¯s thoughts swirled with curiosity and expectation, patiently awaiting Leonardo¡¯s return.


    ******


    After their sumptuous dinner, Leonardo made his way towards his father¡¯s exclusive private bar, a ce where Alessandro preferred to discuss matters of great importance. Domenico, ever the loyal follower, trailed behind Leonardo. As they entered the dimly lit room, Leonardo¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to his father, Alessandro, skillfully concocting drinks behind the bar. Sensing Domenico¡¯s presence, Alessandro swiftly added another ss to his setup.


    Once they reached the counter and settled into their seats, Alessandro gracefully handed each of them a ss, then rounded the counter to join them. Positioned directly across from his son and Domenico, he exuded an air of authority andmand.


    ¡°Have you managed to uncover the identity of the person responsible for Sofia¡¯s kidnapping?¡± Alessandro inquired, his voice resonating with power and expectation.


    ¡°I have a lead, Dad,¡± Leonardo replied, his toneced with determination. ¡°One of my men apprehended an individual who was involved in the abduction. I attempted to extract information from him, but he remained stubbornly silent. However, it won¡¯t be long before he spills the truth before me,¡± Leonardo added, his teeth tightly clenched as he spoke. The frustration and anger seethed within him, causing his knuckles to ache from the involuntary clenching of his fist. Damn it. This was the reason he had arrivedte, preventing him from sharing this crucial update with Sofia.


    Alessandro nodded somberly, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°I received a call from Carlo this morning,¡± he began, his voiceced with a hint of worry. ¡°He informed me that Lady Valentina Ri¡¯s will has gone missing, and it struck me as odd. Why would someone steal her will?¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Alessandro locked his gaze onto Leonardo¡¯s face, searching for any signs of understanding. The weight of the situation hung heavily in the air, adding tension to the room. ¡°Carlo requested my assistance in locating the will,¡± Alessandro continued, his voice growing more determined. ¡°There must be something of great importance written within it, something valuable enough to drive someone to desperate measures.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s jaw tightened, his teeth grinding together with a furious resolve. From the moment Sofia had been attacked at her grandmother¡¯s funeral, he had sensed a sinister connection to Lady Ri. The puzzle pieces were slowly falling into ce, and Leonardo knew he had to act swiftly.


    ¡°Very well, Dad,¡± Leonardo responded, his voice low and filled with steely determination. ¡°I will have my people investigate this matter as well. Soon enough, I will uncover the culprit responsible for all of this, and they will face the dire consequences.¡± With a surge of anger, he drained the contents of his ss in one swift motion, mming it down on the counter with a resounding thud.


    Alessandro mirrored his son¡¯s resolve, raising his ss and downing the remainder of his drink in solidarity.


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a conflict brewing between the gangs here in Genoa,¡± Alessandro stated, his voice devoid of any warmth. The room was dimly lit, casting long shadows across the ornate furniture and polished marble floor. The air was heavy with the scent of cigar smoke, adding to the atmosphere of tension that hung between father and son.


    Leonardo, standing across from Alessandro, nodded solemnly. His eyes, dark and piercing, reflected the same detachment that defined his father. Their conversations were always focused on matters of business, their personal lives held at arm¡¯s length. Raised in an environment of strict discipline, Leonardo had grown into a man devoid of sentiment, a perfect heir to the throne of the Mafia.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard whispers of the conflict as well,¡± Leonardo responded, his tone steady and controlled. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the initiative and arranged a meeting with both parties involved. I¡¯ll do my best to mediate and find a resolution before it esctes further.¡±


    Before Alessandro could respond, the shrill ringtone of his phone pierced the air, abruptly interrupting the conversation. He nced at the disy, his eyes narrowing as he recognized the number shing on the screen.


    ¡°Alright, gentlemen, I¡¯ll take my leave, and you two can continue,¡± Alessandro dered, his voiceced with authority. With a slight nod, he exited the dimly lit room, leaving Leonardo and Domenico alone in the heavy silence that lingered like cigarette smoke.


    Leonardo reached for the crystal decanter, his fingers grazing the cold surface as he poured a generous amount of his father¡¯s prized Scotch into his tumbler. The amber liquid cascaded smoothly, filling the ss with a rich, intoxicating aroma. Bringing it to his lips, he closed his eyes, savoring the momentary escape from the gritty reality that surrounded him. The whiskey danced across his tongue, its warmth radiating through his body, offering a temporary respite from the shadows that loomed over his life.


    As Leonardo opened his eyes to take another sip, he was met with Domenico¡¯s piercing gaze. The flickering candlelight yed upon Domenico¡¯s face, entuating the mischievous glimmer in his eyes. It was a look that Leonardo hade to know all too well-an expression that often heralded trouble.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°What?¡± Leonardo scoffed, his voice tinged with irritation, as he ced his tumbler back on the mahogany table. His brows furrowed, demanding an exnation from the enigmatic Domenico.


    A smirk crept across Domenico¡¯s face, an insidious curl of his lips that hinted at a secret shared between them. Leonardo¡¯s frustration boiled within him, his clenched fists itching for release. He longed to wipe that smug smile off Domenico¡¯s face, to assert his dominance in this treacherous world they both inhabited.


    ¡°I know,¡± Domenico finally uttered, his voice filled with a taunting yfulness. ¡°You were not merely pretending at the dinner, were you?¡±


    The words hung in the air, heavy with implications that threatened to unravel the carefully constructed facade Leonardo had meticulously crafted.

 Chapter 42. Emotional WhirlWind

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes narrowed, his gaze intensifying as he locked onto Domenico¡¯s. Leonardo¡¯s fists involuntarily clenched, his knuckles turning white as his frustration surged. He yearned to strike Domenico, to obliterate that infuriatingly smug smile from his face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leonardo finally replied, his voiceced with a touch of confusion.


    Domenico¡¯s gaze hardened, his chin jutting forward in a defiant challenge. ¡°I mean, the way you were behaving with Sofia, it wasn¡¯t an act, was it?¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s hesitation grew, his mind grappling with theplexity of his emotions. He hadn¡¯t expected Domenico to notice, to question the cracks in his icy demeanor. The truth was, he didn¡¯t have an answer himself. Leonardo couldn¡¯tprehend why Sofia had the power to unravel him, to soften the edges of his hardened soul. It was as if a storm of conflicting feelings raged within him whenever she crossed his path.


    His silence hung in the air, a veil of uncertainty enveloping the room. Leonardo knew he couldn¡¯t brush off the inquiry, but he also couldn¡¯t reveal his own confusion. How could he exin a phenomenon he didn¡¯t understand himself?


    Unwilling to disclose his vulnerability, Leonardo averted his gaze, choosing to deflect the question rather than face his own inner turmoil. With a deliberate motion, he swirled the amber liquid in his ss, the ice cubes clinking softly against the crystal sides. Raising the ss to his lips, he took a measured sip, the bitter taste momentarily distracting him from the weight of the conversation.


    ¡°Leo, what¡¯s wrong? Talk to me. I know you weren¡¯t just acting back there. You have to pretend to be in this marriage for three years, but that concern and care for your wife-it wasn¡¯t fake,¡± Domenico said, his toneced with genuine concern.


    Leonardo recognized that this time Domenico was speaking as his friend, not merely his business partner. Domenico, after all, held the position of second-inmand in Leonardo¡¯s Mafia world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Domenico. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening to me,¡± Leonardo confessed, his voice tinged with confusion. ¡°But there¡¯s something different about Sofia. She¡¯s unlike any other girl I¡¯ve ever met. When she cries, my heart aches. When she¡¯s hurt, I want to burn this whole world down.¡± Leonardo ran a hand through his hair, frustration evident in his actions.


    ¡°I¡¯m also trying to understand what I truly feel for her. However, deep down, I¡¯m terrified of experiencing another heartbreak,¡± he admitted, his voice betraying a mix of vulnerability and apprehension.


    Exhaling sharply, Leonardo locked eyes with Domenico. Thetter observed Leonardo¡¯s face intently, as if searching for answers within his friend¡¯s troubled expression.


    Leonardo tilted his head, his eyes narrowing as he fixed Domenico with a challenging gaze. Domenico shook his head, a faint chuckle escaping his lips.


    ¡°I could tell, you know,¡± Domenico said, his voiceced with amusement. ¡°The moment that bastard mentioned his boss wanted Sofia dead, and you unleashed your fury upon him, I knew something had changed. It was clear then and there that you had developed feelings for your wife.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s mind flickered back to the haunting memory of when his men had brought in a man involved in Sofia¡¯s kidnapping. During the interrogation, the henchman callously revealed their intention to kill Sofia. In that instant, Leonardo had lost control, his rage consuming him as he unleashed a brutal blow upon the goon¡¯s face. It took thebined efforts of his men to restrain him from delivering the killing blow.


    Domenico scratched his chin, his brows furrowing in confusion. ¡°But I¡¯m puzzled, my friend. Before your marriage, you despised Sofia with every fiber of your being. And now, I find myself wondering what could have transpired in Rome. It¡¯s barely been a week since your wedding, and yet your heart has taken aplete 180-degree turn.¡±


    As Domenico spoke, Leonardo¡¯s anger surged once again, his fist shooting toward hispanion¡¯s face in a fit of fury. Reacting swiftly, Domenico instinctively raised his hands in a defensive posture, shielding his face from the impending blow.


    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hold on. I was just curious. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask,¡± Domenico pleaded, his voiceced with genuine concern.


    Leonardo clenched his fist tightly, his eyes piercing into Domenico¡¯s. The air grew heavy with tension as he spoke, his words sharp andmanding, carrying the weight of authority. ¡°And it¡¯s Sofia Leonardo Morelli to you. Take her name with respect.¡±


    Domenico¡¯s face paled slightly, realizing his mistake. He stammered, desperately trying to rectify the situation. ¡°Okay, boss. Please let me know if you want me to address her as ¡®ma¡¯am¡¯ or something else. I don¡¯t want to have a punch on my handsome face,¡± he blurted out, a hint of panic in his voice.


    Both men shared a moment of brief amusement, theirughter echoing through the dimly lit room. The tension began to dissipate, reced by a more rxed atmosphere.


    Leonardo shook his head, a weary sigh escaping his lips. He couldn¡¯t help but question why he was feeling this way, why emotions he had kept locked away for so long were now bubbling to the surface. It was as if a tornado of conflicting feelings was swirling within him, threatening to consume him entirely.


    Domenico¡¯s voice softened, his tone filled with sincerity. ¡°But on a serious note, I really want you to figure out your feelings for Sofia before it¡¯s toote. Let your guard down and set aside your fears. Allow yourself to feel what your heart truly desires,¡± he advised, his eyes conveying a sense of understanding.


    Leonardo took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling in sync with the weight of his emotions. His eyes darted across the dimly lit room, searching for sce amidst the shadows. He had known heartbreak all too well, the searing pain that had consumed him for years, leaving scars that still lingered. The thought of subjecting himself to another emotional whirlwind terrified him, threatening to shatter the delicate bnce he had finally achieved.


    In the eyes of the world, Leonardo was the embodiment of a heartless man, his ruthless reputation echoing through the alleys of the city. He had built imprable walls around his heart, shielding it from vulnerability, from the risks that came with love. Yet, deep within his guarded exterior, a flicker of trepidation lingered, a fear of surrendering his heart to someone who wouldn¡¯t handle it with care.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With a heavy sigh, Leonardo gathered his resolve and decided to seek sce in the living room of the Morelli mansion. Each step he took seemed burdened with the weight of his past, his mind a swirling storm of memories and apprehension. As he entered the opulent room, the atmosphere changed, the scent of wealth and power enveloping him like a suffocating embrace.


    His eyes swept across the room, observing the luxurious furnishings and the portraits of Morelli family ancestors adorning the walls. It was a grand disy of opulence, a stark contrast to the tumultuous emotions raging within him. But amidst the grandeur, Leonardo¡¯s attention was abruptly seized by a scene that made him freeze in his tracks.

 Chapter 43. The Past

    Sofia raised her head as Leonardo entered the opulent living area. Her eyes lit up, and a radiant smile graced her beautiful face. It was impossible for Leonardo not to smile in return; every time he saw her innocent expression, his stone heart came alive. The way Sofia¡¯s eyes sparkled when she looked at him made him feel like the center of her universe.


    But a nagging fear haunted Leonardo¡¯s mind. How would he ever survive if she decided to leave him once their contract marriage was over? The thought sent a chill down his spine, disrupting the warmth he felt in Sofia¡¯s presence. He realized he had unconsciously furrowed his brow, mirroring the worry that had reced Sofia¡¯s smile.


    Oh, my angel, your smile is everything to me. I must find a way to bring it back to your face, he pondered, shaking his head slightly as if to dispel his troubled thoughts. With determination, he continued his stride toward her.


    However, his progress was interrupted when he heard Be¡¯s voice calling out to him.


    ¡°Leo! Wait,¡± Be called, her voice cutting through the air and causing Leonardo to pause mid-step. He turned to face his cousin, his expression inquiring.


    Be gestured for him to follow her. ¡°Come with me. I want to talk to you,¡± she said, her tone carrying a sense of urgency. Leonardo nodded silently, his curiosity piqued. He followed Be as she led him to a secluded corner at the back of the hall, away from prying eyes and curious ears.


    Leonardo stood in silence, his gaze fixed on Be as she stared back at him, her eyes narrowed in suspicion. The tension in the room was palpable, like a smoldering fire waiting to ignite.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Leo? Why are you taking sides with that slut?¡± Be spat out the words, her voice dripping with venom. The moment they left her lips, Leonardo could feel his blood start to boil, his temper threatening to erupt.


    ¡°Mind yournguage, Be,¡± he growled, his voiceced with barely contained rage. ¡°You are talking about my wife.¡±


    Be¡¯s incredulous gaze locked onto Leonardo as if he had sprouted another head. Her disbelief was written all over her face. ¡°Seriously, Leo? Are you the same Leonardo Morelli? You¡¯re talking about a girl you hated and didn¡¯t want to marry. Did you forget that you were forced into that marriage? You were supposed to marry Kat Ri but ended up marrying her half-sister.¡±


    Leonardo scoffed, unable to believe Be¡¯s audacity. He turned his back to her, his jaw clenched tightly. What was she trying to prove with her words?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°But the reality is that I am married to Sofia, and she is my wife. So what¡¯s your point in discussing this? I don¡¯t want to dwell on whatever happened in the past. I believe in living in the present and thinking about the future,¡± Leonardo said firmly, hoping Be would grasp his perspective and drop the topic.


    Be¡¯s frustration mounted as she raised her voice, her words cutting through the air like a sharp de. ¡°My point is that Kat was still in our ss. But that girl is not worthy of being a Morelli. And¡­ now I am certain that people were right about her, that she used to put a spell on men. Because I can see how you are behaving under her spell,¡± she spat out, her toneden with contempt. Leonardo winced at her harshness, turning to face her directly.


    ¡°Shut up, Be,¡± he snapped, his voice tinged with anger. ¡°There is nothing like that. And no, I am not under any spell. In fact, I discovered that the rumors about Sofia were false and fabricated. After spending a few days with her, I could see the genuine innocence within Sofia,¡± he warned her in a low voice, emphasizing his desire to avoid creating undue stress within their family.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that Leonardo Morelli is saying this,¡± Be eximed, her voice dripping with disbelief. Her brows furrowed in frustration as she threw her hands in the air. ¡°How can you not see her true face? She is a gold digger just like her mother.¡±


    Leonardo sighed, his expression weary. ¡°Be, please. Sofia is not like that. You¡¯re judging her based on false assumptions.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Leonardo,¡± Be persisted, her tone pleading. ¡°You are again making the wrong decision, just like you did with Evelyn and Diana. Don¡¯t let yourself go through that pain again. You still have time, Leonardo. Try to see her real face.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s patience waned, his voice tinged with irritation. ¡°Enough, Be! You don¡¯t understand. Sofia is different. She¡¯s not like the others. I know her better than you do.¡±


    Be¡¯s eyes narrowed, her lips curling into a sneer. Without giving Leonardo a chance to speak further, she turned on her heel and stormed away, the sound of her feet echoing through the room.


    Leonardo rubbed his forehead, feeling a dull ache pulsating. His cousin¡¯s skepticism was giving him a headache. Why couldn¡¯t they see that Sofia was innocent? Maybe one day they would realize their misjudgment and acknowledge their mistake. He took a deep breath, attempting to calm his frayed nerves, before making his way back to the living hall where Sofia and his mother were engaged in conversation.


    As Leonardo approached them, a surge of warmth filled his heart. Seeing two of his favorite women together, theirughter intertwining in the air, brought a sense of joy to his troubled soul.


    Sofia looked up, her eyes lighting up with affection as she spotted Leonardo¡¯s approach.


    ¡°Are you ready, Sofia? Can we leave?¡± Leonardo asked, his gaze fixed on her, studying every subtle movement. Sofia¡¯s eyes shimmered with a mixture of excitement and tenderness as she offered him her radiant smile, nodding her head in agreement. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of obsession creeping within him, causing a furrow to form on his brow. What¡¯s wrong with me? He silently pondered, questioning his own thoughts.


    ¡°Oh dear, I would love to see you again, and I expect a visit from you very soon. And don¡¯t forget to call me every day,¡± Leonardo¡¯s mother chimed in, pulling Sofia into a warm embrace.


    ¡°Mum, it seems your loyalties have shifted,¡± Leonardo yfully taunted, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes.


    His mother yfully pped his arm. ¡°Oh, hush, Leonardo. Don¡¯t try to be too clever. Remember, I¡¯m your mother, not the other way around,¡± Anna scolded him, her toneced with affectionate reproach. Leonardo hissed in mock pain, rubbing his arm, elicitingughter from both his mother and Sofia, who found his exaggerated reaction amusing.


    Leonardo embraced his mother, holding her tightly as if he never wanted to let go.


    ¡°I love you, Mum,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with genuine affection. ¡°I wille to visit you soon, I promise.¡±


    Anna¡¯s eyes brimmed with love and pride as she cupped Leonardo¡¯s face in her hands, her touch gentle and warm. Leaning in, she ced a tender kiss on his forehead. ¡°I love you, my baby,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with maternal tenderness.


    As Leonardo reluctantly pulled away, he held Sofia¡¯s hand, intertwining their fingers, and led her towards the waiting car in the parking lot. They settled inside, thefortable leather seats enveloping them. The engine roared to life as the driver started the journey towards their destination.


    Sofia remained unusually silent, her eyes distant and lost in thought. Leonardo, noticing her mncholic demeanor, decided to break the silence and lighten the mood. He turned towards her, his voice filled with genuine concern. ¡°Sofia, how was your first meeting with my family? I hope they didn¡¯t say anything to make you feel scared or ufortable.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Sofia¡¯s lips as she turned her gaze toward Leonardo, her eyes shining with a mix of gratitude and warmth.


    ¡°No, Leonardo,¡± she reassured him, her voice soft and sincere. ¡°Your family was very sweet, especially your mother. She reminded me so much of my own mother.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trailed off, and once again, she fell into a contemtive silence, staring nkly out the car window. Leonardo sighed.


    Leonardo¡¯s touch was gentle yet firm as he held Sofia¡¯s chin, guiding her gaze to meet his eyes. Concern and determination mingled in his expression as he sought to understand her troubles.


    ¡°Sofia,¡± he spoke softly, his voice filled with reassurance, ¡°I need you to share what¡¯s troubling you. Talk to me, my love.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s voice quivered as she hesitated, hershes casting a faint shadow on her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about Evelyn,¡± she finally confessed, her wordsced with uncertainty.


    Leonardo¡¯s grip on her chin tightened slightly, his gaze unwavering. ¡°Angel, I¡¯ve told you before-Evelyn is my past. She holds no ce in my heart anymore,¡± he asserted, his voice tinged with a hint of frustration. ¡°So why does she still trouble you? Is there ack of trust between us?¡±


    Sofia¡¯s worry etched deeper lines on her lips as she struggled to find the right words. ¡°Be¡­ Be insinuated that you were still in love with Evelyn,¡± she revealed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes narrowed, his brows furrowing as he delved into the painful memories of his past. He understood the weight of this moment, the need to disclose the truth to Sofia.

 Chapter 44. Winning Her trust

    Leonardo¡¯s gaze hardened as he delved into the painful memories of his past. He knew he had to be honest with Sofia, to reveal the depths of his heartache. With a deep breath, he whispered, ¡°Yes, I was in love with Evelyn.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Leonardo, capturing his attentionpletely. He found himself momentarily lost in the depths of her captivating blue eyes, but he quicklyposed himself, clearing his throat to continue.


    ¡°I was only neen at the time, Sofia,¡± Leonardo began, his voice tinged with a mixture of regret and resignation. ¡°I was in college and foolishly gave my heart to Evelyn. However, she betrayed my trust and cheated on me with a famous NFL yer.¡±


    As he recalled the pain of Evelyn¡¯s betrayal, Leonardo¡¯s gaze shifted, ncing out through the window, as if seeking sce in the outside world.


    ¡°But it has been seven years since then,¡± he said, a hint of carelessness entering his voice. ¡°I have moved on, and the wounds have healed. I have forgotten about her and the pain she caused me.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled with uncertainty as she mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Um¡­ How old are you now?¡±


    Leonardo raised an eyebrow in question, his eyes fixed on Sofia¡¯s innocent face. ¡°I am twenty-six,¡± he replied, awaiting her response.


    A flicker of surprise passed through Sofia¡¯s eyes as she processed the age difference. She faltered for a moment before shaking her head gently. ¡°You¡­ you are eight years older?¡± she stammered.


    Leonardo¡¯s worry creased his brow. He feared that Sofia might believe he wasn¡¯t deserving of her or that the age gap would pose a problem. ¡°Am I too old for you?¡± he asked, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    A shy smile tugged at the corners of Sofia¡¯s lips, her cheeks turning a soft shade of pink. ¡°No, Leonardo,¡± she reassured him. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s warm breath caressed Sofia¡¯s neck as he whispered into her ear, his voiceced with desire and vulnerability.


    ¡°So, do you think I am good enough for you?¡± His words hung in the air, filled with anticipation.


    Sofia¡¯s lips quivered, her eyes locked with Leonardo¡¯s intense gaze. Her heart raced in her chest, and a flush spread across her cheeks. She tried to respond, but the words seemed to escape her, lost in the intensity of the moment. Before she could find her voice, Leonardo¡¯s lips found her neck, pressing against her skin with a gentle yet passionate kiss.


    A gasp escaped Sofia¡¯s lips as her body arched toward his touch, the sensation sending shivers down her spine. The car came to a halt, its motion ceasing, as if it mirrored the stillness that had descended upon them. It was a silent signal that they had reached their destination. Leonardo just got a taste of her in the morning, and He couldn¡¯t wait to taste her again. He wanted her badly and right now.


    Without hesitation, Leonardo flung open the car door, his hand securely sping Sofia¡¯s as he whisked her inside the house. The anticipation in their steps matched the quickening pace of their hearts. They ascended the stairs, their footsteps echoing through the hall, drawing them closer to their private sanctuary.


    Finally, they stood before their room, a refuge where their desires would ignite. Leonardo closed the door behind them, shutting out the outside world. Sofia¡¯s pulse quickened as she felt the weight of his presence pressing against her, his firm body embracing her in a maic hold. She was trapped, willingly caught between the door and his unyielding form.


    Leonardo¡¯s hands settled on Sofia¡¯s waist, his touch sending electric currents through her body. Their eyes locked once more, a silentnguage of longing passing between them. His gaze descended to her lips, and Sofia¡¯s breath hitched in anticipation, her own desire mirroring his.


    In that intimate space, time seemed to stand still, the air charged with a potent mix of passion and longing. Their hearts beat in sync, a rhythm of connection and desire that would guide their every move. With a silent understanding, their lips met in a searing kiss, a testament to the intensity of their love and the depth of their connection.


    Sofia¡¯s breath caught in her throat as Leonardo¡¯s face neared hers, his breath tainted with the scent of alcohol. In an instant, a rush of memories flooded her mind, memories of her mother enduring the brutality of her drunk father. Panic gripped her, and she reacted instinctively, pushing Leonardo away with all her strength. However, despite her efforts, his firm grip remained unyielding.


    Leonardo¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion and concern as Sofia¡¯s abrupt action startled him. He withdrew, creating a distance between them. With a heavy swallow, Sofia found her voice, her words trembling with a mixture of fear and regret.


    ¡°You¡­ you are drunk,¡± she managed to say, her voice barely above a whisper. Her heart pounded in her chest, knowing that her reaction might have offended him.


    ¡°Yeah, I had some Scotch, but I am very sober, baby girl, not drunk. My alcohol tolerance is good.¡± Leonardo said, his features softened.


    He reached out, his hand hovering near Sofia¡¯s face, but she flinched and closed her eyes tightly, a reflex born out of past traumas.


    A sigh escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips as he retracted his hand, understanding the impact his actions had on her. He stood at a distance, his gaze fixed upon her, filled with a desire to ease her fears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid of me,¡± he assured her, his voiceced with sincerity. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. Please, rx.¡±


    Running his hand through his hair in a gesture of frustration, Leonardo made a solemn promise. ¡°If my drinking makes you ufortable, I won¡¯t touch alcohol in the future. I promise you, baby girl. But please, don¡¯t hate me.¡±


    His voice carried a plea, and Sofia felt her heart ache with guilt.


    Why couldn¡¯t Sofia open her heart to him? Why couldn¡¯t she trust him wholeheartedly? He had always been so sweet to her, yet she couldn¡¯t fully let him into her life.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ am sorry,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trembled as she struggled to find the right words. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. Growing up, I witnessed my father¡¯s drunken rage and the way he treated my mother¡­ with disrespect and cruelty, beating her every night. It scared me, and I fear history repeating itself.¡±


    Tears welled up in Sofia¡¯s eyes, cascading down her cheeks as the memories overwhelmed her. Leonardo closed the distance between them in two swift strides, his touch gentle as he wiped away her tears with the pad of his thumb.


    ¡°Shhh¡­ Angel. I would never do that to you,¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was aforting whisper, his arms enveloping Sofia in a protective embrace. His touch soothed her, easing her fear and anguish. ¡°I can¡¯tprehend how a man could harm his own wife. It¡¯s unfathomable.¡±


    Sofia looked up, her tear-stained eyes meeting Leonardo¡¯s gaze filled with genuine concern. In his beautiful gray eyes, she saw care and love, akin to the way her mother had looked at her with affection.


    A moment of uncertainty washed over Sofia. Was she imagining things? Had she misjudged Leonardo¡¯s intentions?


    Sofia¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, doubts, and fears, but in that moment, she wanted nothing more than to escape from them all. Without hesitating, she leaned up on her tiptoes and pressed her lips against Leonardo¡¯s. As their mouths met, she inhaled his alcohol-tinged breath, feeling a mix of anticipation and vulnerability.


    Leonardo¡¯s initial surprise quickly gave way to desire. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he lifted Sofia off her feet, pulling her closer to him, deepening the kiss with a hunger that matched her own. Their lips moved in perfect synchrony, igniting a fire within them that burned hotter with each passing second.


    Gradually, Leonardo began to lower Sofia back down, but he never broke the passionate connection between their mouths. He leaned over her, pressing her gently against the soft mattress, his hands firmly but tenderly holding her. His kiss was unyielding, as if he feared that she might slip away from him if he let go.


    Sofia¡¯s mind spun in a whirlwind of sensations. The intensity of Leonardo¡¯s kiss overwhelmed her senses, sending a rush of warmth through her veins.


    ¡°I had a very long day, love. I need a release. I need you,¡± he whispered against her lips before kissing her again.


    His lips brushed against the corner of her mouth, nting a series of delicate kisses on her cheeks before trailing along her jawline. Sofia¡¯s voice trembled as she attempted to speak, breathless with anticipation.


    ¡°Are we¡­ going to?¡± she managed to utter, her words barely escaping her lips when she tried to ask him if they were going to have sex as thest time she wasn¡¯t in her senses,  but this time she wanted to remember everything when he made love to her.


    Leonardo tilted his head slightly, his face moving closer to hers, and gently shook his head.


    ¡°Not today, baby girl,¡± he whispered, his voice filled with a mixture of desire and restraint. ¡°But very soon. I¡¯ve nned something extraordinary for our lovemaking. It will be our official wedding night.¡±


    With that, Leonardo pulled her up, guiding her to sit on the edge of the bed and started undressing her. His hands skillfully found the zipper of her gown, slowly gliding it down. The fabric slipped from her shoulders, revealing her skin inch by inch until the dress cascaded down to her ankles.


    Eager and impatient, his fingers deftly unsped her bra, removing it swiftly. Every passing moment amplified the intensity of their longing, urging him to quicken his pace.

 Chapter 45. Pleasuring Him

    Leonardo¡¯s fingers hooked into the waistband of her panties, causing Sofia to gasp in surprise. With a sudden jerk, he ripped the sheer fabric into shreds and discarded it carelessly. His gaze trailed hungrily over her exposed form as he began undressing himself.


    Efficiently, his suit jacket was discarded, the tie forcefully removed and tossed aside, its destination lost in the chaos of the room. Impatience fueled his actions as he hastily unbuttoned his shirt, leaving him only in his ck boxers, showing his boner poking the thin material of his ck boxers.


    Sofia¡¯s anticipation grew, her thighs clenching involuntarily as she felt the raw desire pulsating between them. Leonardo crawled onto the bed, urging her to lie on her back. His lips found hers, iming them with an intensity that left her breathless. They kissed passionately, his mouth exploring every inch of hers, his tongue seeking and entwining with hers, igniting a fire that consumed them both in its intoxicating embrace.


    His lips embarked on a tantalizing journey, leaving a trail of nips and sucking sensations along her delicate neck. Sofia knew thate morning, she would bear the marks of their passionate encounter-pink and purple reminders of their shared desire.


    Leonardo¡¯s hands forcefully grasped her breasts, his fingers exerting firm pressure that elicited a fervent moan from deep within her. Skillfully, he pinched and rolled her soft, pink nipples, sending an electric surge coursing through her body, igniting a growing heat that saturated her very core.


    A cry escaped Sofia¡¯s lips as his mouth enveloped her swollen nipple, his tongue expertly swirling and circling around her sensitive nub. His teeth grazed against the pebbles bud, intensifying the sensations as he sucked it deeper into a vortex of pleasure.


    Her fingers instinctively tangled in his ebony locks, an act of desperate longing, urging him to delve further, to grant her the relief she sought. Leonardo continued his assault, his mouth and lips exploring every inch of her, turning her nipples as hard and swollen as pebbles, aching with a delightful soreness. As hevished attention on one breast, he seamlessly transitioned to the other, never relenting in his pursuit of herplete satisfaction.


    With each passing moment, her arousal heightened, her core growing wetter, a stream of liquid passion flowing from her heated center. Sensing her mounting anticipation, he shifted his focus, his mouth journeying southward, parting her thighs with his knees as he positioned himself between her legs.


    An instinctive urge to rise surged through Sofia, but Leonardo¡¯s firm grip on her hips held her securely against the bed, preventing any escape from the overwhelming pleasure that awaited her.


    As Leonardo¡¯s wicked tongue made contact with Sofia¡¯s delicate center, an electrifying surge coursed through her body, causing her to arch on the bed and grip the bedsheets tightly within her fists. His warm, skillful tonguepped at her aching pussy, pressing firmly against her clit, rolling and circling with expertise that sent waves of pleasure crashing over her. It was indescribably exquisite, pushing her to the brink of begging him to take her right then and there.


    Her cries of ecstasy intensified as she felt the intrusion of Leonardo¡¯s long, thick finger inside her tight hole. The addition of a second finger sent her senses reeling, and she found herself panting and gasping for breath. The amalgamation of pain and pleasure mingled together, driving Sofia to the edge of an otherworldly sensation. The desires and sensations he ignited within her were overwhelming, intensifying her craving for him. Her entire body quivered and trembled, the mounting pleasure building until it consumed her in a mind-shattering climax that reverberated through her core, leaving her utterly spent and satisfied. He kept pumping his finger in and out and sucking her clit with his wicked mouth. She rose on her elbow and saw his boxer slide down to his knees as he stroked his cock with his other hand while pumping his fingers inside her.


    Sofia¡¯s desire to reciprocate the pleasure overwhelmed her, even though she had no prior experience. Her body seemed to respond as if guided by an innate understanding instinctively. With a sense of anticipation, she positioned herself on the bed and took his erection in her hand, her fingers wrapping around his impressive size. His sheer magnitude was daunting, stretching the limits of her petite hand. Leonardo¡¯s response was immediate, a deep groan escaping his lips as he closed his eyes, tilting his head back in surrender to the sensations she evoked. Sofia¡¯s own moans echoed in the room, a symphony of satisfaction at knowing she could bring him pleasure with her touch.


    Instinctively, her face bent down, and her mouth covered the head of his hot and hard rod.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he uttered, his voiceced with desire and a hint of surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, baby,¡±  he opened his eyes and tried to push her away, a mix of concern and restraint evident in his gaze. However, Sofia tightened her grip on his hips, refusing to let him retreat and sucked him more into her mouth because she wanted to do this.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes squeezed shut once again, overwhelmed by the intensity of pleasure as Sofia¡¯s talented tongue swirled and danced around soft swollen head. A cascade of curses escaped his mouth, his fingers intertwining with her hair, an instinctive grip driven by ecstasy and desire . She kept pumping him in her mouth.


    As Sofia sensed the telltale tightening of Leonardo¡¯s balls, she knew he was teetering on the edge of release. With a deep, guttural groan, he exerted a gentle tug at her hair, pushing her away and  slipping out of her mouth with a pop. Their mouths collided in a passionate, open-mouthed kiss, sealing their connection in that moment of culmination. At the same time, he pumped his erection two-three times more and shot his hot cum over her body.


    Feeling his body tremble against hers, Sofia held him close, their lips locked together with an intensity that conveyed their shared desire. Every ounce of her being poured into the kiss, an offering of her passion and love.


    After a few fleeting seconds that felt like an eternity, Leonardo reluctantly pulled away, his gaze fixated on Sofia¡¯s flushed and alluring body, covered in his cum. His hand absently rubbed the back of his neck, a hint of bashfulness coloring his cheeks. Astonishingly, even the formidable Leonardo Morelli was not immune to vulnerability and the blush-inducing power of their intimate encounter.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby girl,¡± he murmured, his voiceden with tenderness and a hint of apology. ¡°Let¡¯s get you cleaned up.¡± With that, he effortlessly scooped her up into his strong arms, cradling her protectively as he carried her towards the bathroom.


    Together, they indulged in a steamy hot tub bath, the warm water enveloping them, erasing any lingering tension and amplifying their intimacy. Later, exhausted yet content, Sofia found sce and security wrapped in the embrace of Leonardo¡¯s arms as sleep overcame them, their bodies intertwined in a cocoon offort.


    When Sofia awoke, she found the bed empty, devoid of Leonardo¡¯s presence. A sense of unease washed over her, prompting her to rise swiftly and sit on the edge of the bed. She scanned the room with searching eyes, but he was nowhere to be found. Anxious, she approached the bathroom door and gently knocked before cautiously opening it, only to discover it vacant as well.


    Sofia tied her hair into a ponytail, attended to her morning routine of brushing her teeth and washing her face, all the while a sense of anticipation tinged with concern lingering within her. Descending to the dining area, she discovered Leonardo¡¯s absence once again. The house staff diligently carried out their daily tasks, unaware of his whereabouts. Inquisitive, Sofia approached a maid, seeking information.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she politely addressed the maid, ¡°Did you happen to see Leonardo this morning?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The maid bowed respectfully before Sofia and greeted her, ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am! Sir left early this morning, informing us to ry the message to you and ensure that you have everything you need. May I inquire what you would like for breakfast?¡±


    Sofia¡¯s annoyance flickered beneath the surface. Leonardo hadn¡¯t awakened her before departing for the office as he often did. She longed to witness his handsome face when she opened her eyes each morning, yearning for the wicked kisses he bestowed upon her at the start of each day. Her mood shifted to one of somber discontent.


    However, hunger gnawed at her stomach, reminding her of the practicality of attending to her morning sustenance. Resolving to address the matterter, she decided to have breakfast first,forting her rumbling appetite, before retreating to her room to make the necessary phone call to Leonardo.

 Chapter 46. Missing My Husband

    Sofia was hungry, so she decided to have breakfast first before calling Leonardo. She pulled out a chair at the dining table and sat down. Sofia informed the servant that she would be fine with anything for breakfast. They served her an array of dishes, and her taste buds rejoiced at the sight of so many delicious foods spread out before her. Once she had eaten her fill, she set down her fork and spoon, bidding farewell to the dining room as she made her way back to her room.


    Sofia indulged in a lengthy shower, luxuriating in the warm water cascading over her body. She lingered in the bathtub, fully immersed in the soothingfort, while her chosen ylist filled the air from the speakers discreetly mounted in the bathroom¡¯s corners. After emerging from the refreshing bath, she slipped into a fresh set of clothes and turned on the television to pass the time. As she sat there, she anxiously awaited Leonardo¡¯s call or message. Though a romantic movie yed on the screen, her mind was far from the love story unfolding before her. She clutched her phone tightly, her gaze fixated on the screen, hoping for any sign ofmunication.


    Hours crawled by, and the silence from him persisted. Frustrated, Sofia decided to take matters into her own hands and dialed his number. He answered after just two rings, his deep, manly voice washing over her through the phone¡¯s speaker, causing her to melt inside.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, baby girl, you¡¯re awake?¡± Leonardo¡¯s enchanting voice resonated with a maic charm.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been up for three hours. And you¡­ Why didn¡¯t you wake me up before leaving for the office?¡± Sofiained, a hint of disappointment evident in her voice.


    ¡°Oh baby, you were sleeping so peacefully. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you and listen in on your dreams,¡± Leonardo whispered, his voiceced with weariness. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner because I will bete. There are so many things going on, causing trouble¡­¡± He sighed, his voice heavy with the weight of his responsibilities. ¡°I have to handle them myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Sofia murmured, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°But try toe home soon, hmmm?¡± She reached out to caress his cheek, and he responded with a gentle hum.


    Sofia spent the evening in a mixture of restlessness and boredom. She watched TV for a while, taking asional breaks to wander through the opulent mansion. The grandeur of the ce had lost its luster over time, and she found sce in the tranquility of the garden. She took a leisurely stroll, breathing in the fragrant blooms that adorned the pathways. In between, she allowed herself a brief respite, lying down on a bench and closing her eyes to pass the time.


    As midnight approached, Leonardo had still not returned. Exhaustion overwhelmed Sofia, and she sumbed to sleep, hoping he would be by her side when she woke.


    In the depths of the night, as Sofia stirred in her slumber, she felt a presence beside her. Her eyes fluttered open, and she saw Leonardo lying there, his chiseled features softened in sleep. His muscr arm enveloped her, providing a sense of security. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, nuzzling her face against his chest, finding sce in his warmth. Sleep imed her once more.


    When Sofia awoke in the morning, she stretched her limbs, only to find Leonardo¡¯s side of the bed vacant once again. Confusion clouded her thoughts, and she wondered where he could be. Seeking answers, she summoned one of the servants, who informed her that Leonardo had left early in the morning and would not return untilte at night.


    Sofia let out a sigh, the weight of her solitude pressing upon her. She pondered the price she had unknowingly paid for marrying a wealthy billionaire-the empty hours spent in his absence, the yearning for hispanionship, and the constant reminder of her own loneliness.


    It had been nearly a week, and Sofia had yet to have a proper conversation with Leonardo, despite living under the same roof. He would leave early in the morning and returnte at night. Sofia was well aware that he was not just a business tycoon, but also a powerful Mafia king. Perhaps his dual responsibilities prevented him from allocating any time for his personal life. However, Sofia¡¯s patience had worn thin, and she no longer cared about his obligations-she simply wanted her husband¡¯s attention and time.


    Determined to reach out to him, Sofia decided to call Leonardo in the middle of the day. However, he didn¡¯t answer. Undeterred, she dialed his number again, and this time, the call was answered. But it wasn¡¯t Leonardo on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. Mr. Morelli is currently tied up in an urgent meeting. He will contact you when he bes avable,¡± the unfamiliar voice informed her, prepared to end the call. Sofia, unwilling to ept this dismissal, interjected.


    ¡°Wait! I need to speak to him right now. It¡¯s urgent,¡± she insisted, her determination fueled by her status as his wife, giving her a measure of authority.


    Sofia¡¯s ears caught the sound of a weary sigh from the other end of the phone, followed by a brief pause. Then, the voice returned, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Morelli is currently upied and unable to speak with you at the moment.¡±


    Fury surged through Sofia at the thought of being ignored by Leonardo. She had never anticipated such treatment from him. He had promised he would never mistreat her. Yet, for nearly a week, he had disregarded her, causing her anger to boil. She wasn¡¯t about to let him off so easily.


    In a fit of frustration, she bellowed into the phone, ¡°Tell Mr. Morelli that he muste home immediately. Otherwise, I will never forgive him.¡±


    Sofia ryed her demands to the person on the other end, possibly an assistant, and promptly ended the call. Seeking sce, she retreated to her room and turned on the television, hoping to distract herself by watching the news. However, a particr report repeatedly shed across the screen, revealing the imminent threat of a gang war in Genoa involving two rival factions. The tension in the city was palpable.


    Just as Sofia absorbed the dire news, a knock echoed at her door. ¡°Come in,¡± she granted entry to whoever sought her attention. The door swung open, and a maid stepped into the room, announcing, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Domenico Russo has arrived to see you. He is waiting in the living area.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s memory jogged, recalling her encounter with Domenico at the Morelli mansion. What could he possibly want here? Leonardo wasn¡¯t present, so why had Domenicoe to meet her?


    Sofia rose from her seat and made her way to the living area, where she found Domenico Russo waiting for her. The moment his eyes fell upon Sofia¡¯s presence, he stood up and gracefully bowed, extending his greeting. ¡°Good evening, ma¡¯am! Mr. Morelli is currently upied with a matter of utmost urgency and importance. Therefore, I havee to assist you,¡± he exined with a respectful tone.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes in frustration. Why had Leonardo sent Domenico Russo instead of being there himself? She longed for her husband, her dear Leonardo, to be by her side. ¡°Why are you here? I simply wish to spend some time with my husband. Where is he?¡± she sighed, sinking onto the plush couch. She realized her words came across as rude, but her frustration overpowered her manners. Her heart yearned for Leonardo¡¯s presence, and nobody else would suffice.


    Domenico settled himself in a seat across from Sofia, attentively observing her. ¡°And why do you address him as Mr. Morelli? Aren¡¯t you his best friend?¡± Sofia raised a questioning eyebrow, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°You are correct,¡± Domenico acknowledged, nodding in agreement. ¡°However, at this moment, I am here on duty, and Leonardo is my superior. I work for him as the CEO of one of hispanies and serve as his trusted right hand,¡± he exined, shrugging his shoulders nonchntly. Unspoken between them was the understanding that Domenico held a position of power within Leonardo¡¯s formidable Mafia organization, making him the proverbial right hand to the boss himself.


    ¡°What kind of urgent meetings has he been attending for an entire week?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice resonated with a mixture of frustration and anger as she confronted Domenico. Her eyes shed with pent-up emotion, reflecting her genuine discontent. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a proper conversation with him in thest seven days. I am beyond fed up with his constant disregard for me. He leaves early in the morning and returnste at night. What am I supposed to expect from this marriage?¡± Her words carried a raw intensity, revealing the depths of her disappointment.


    Sofia¡¯s frustration had reached its peak, her patience worn thin. She longed for a connection with her husband, for his presence and attention to be wholly hers. The absence of hispanionship had taken its toll on her, leaving her with an overwhelming sense of istion. She felt lonely and neglected.

 Chapter 47. Waiting For Him

    Domenico nodded sympathetically, his expression conveying understanding. ¡°I can understand, ma¡¯am,¡± he responded gently.


    ¡°Call me Sofia,¡± she corrected him abruptly, wanting to assert some familiarity amidst her distress.


    Domenico¡¯s face showed a hint of concern, and he responded, ¡°Oh no, ma¡¯am! I am not permitted to address you by your name. I value my life too much,¡± he said with a chuckle, leaving Sofia perplexed. What did he mean by such a cryptic statement?


    Sensing her confusion, he continued, tapping his chin as if deep in thought. ¡°So, the issue lies in your desire to spend quality time with your husband while he fails to provide you with the attention you seek. Hmmm¡­¡± Domenico¡¯s words trailed off, indicating his contemtion of the matter.


    Then, he turned his gaze towards Sofia, mustering a gentle smile, and spoke with the utmost politeness, ¡°Given that you are married to the most sessful and affluent man in the country, you must understand the immense responsibilities and workload that rest upon his shoulders.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Domenico gauged her reaction, finding her silent and contemtive. He continued, hoping to offer sce and advice, ¡°Grant him some time. I am certain that he, too, yearns for moments spent with you. Should you ever need to vent or voice your concerns, feel free to confide in me like a brother. I am always avable to lend an ear.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s gloomy mood began to brighten at Leonardo¡¯s brotherly gesture. Grateful, she responded, ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Russo, for lending me your ear.¡± Finally, a genuine smile graced her lips.


    ¡°Anytime. And call me Dom,¡± he suggested, returning her smile warmly.


    Sofia pondered his proposal for a moment before suggesting, ¡°How about I call you brother?¡±


    A genuine look of happiness illuminated Dom¡¯s face as he enthusiastically replied, ¡°That would be wonderful! I¡¯ve gained a sister. How marvelous!¡±


    As their camaraderie grew, Dom shifted the topic, acknowledging Sofia¡¯s boredom at home and missing her husband. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider joining some clubs, like the ones societydies often do?¡± he advised, hoping to offer her an outlet for her restlessness.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m too young to join those clubs,¡± Sofia pouted, her youthful spirit refusing to conform to the restrictions imposed by such establishments.


    Dom nodded in understanding. ¡°You¡¯re right. Then how about your studies? Have you managed toplete your course?¡±


    Sofia hesitated, her thoughts turning to her unfulfilled desire to finish her education, secure a decent job, and be independent. ¡°No, I had to abandon it halfway when my father arranged my marriage with Leonardo,¡± she confessed, her voice carrying a hint of regret.


    ¡°Oh¡­ I have a brilliant idea!¡± Domenico eximed, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue your studies and rejoin your school? Have a conversation with Leonardo about it and seek admission again. It would be beneficial for both you and Leonardo. You won¡¯t have to stay at home all the time, and you¡¯ll have something productive to keep you engaged,¡± he suggested, his words filled with genuine concern.


    Sofia¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Wow, brother! You¡¯re absolutely brilliant. Thank you so much for suggesting that,¡± she expressed her gratitude sincerely, feeling a surge of happiness within her.


    ¡°The pleasure is mine,¡± Domenico replied with a warm smile. ¡°So, if the matter is resolved, may I take your leave? Your husband will also require my presence at the office,¡± he informed her, his smile still intact.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sofia giggled in response, nodding her head. ¡°Of course, and thank you foring. It was a pleasure to meet you,¡± she expressed her appreciation.


    ¡°Good night, Mrs. Morelli,¡± Domenico bid farewell respectfully.


    ¡°Call me Sofia!¡± she insisted, her voice carrying a touch of familiarity.


    ¡°Oh no. I must protect this beautiful face of mine,¡± Domenico yfully replied, his hand gently caressing his cheek. His remark elicited genuineughter from Sofia, reaffirming her belief that he was a genuinely good-hearted man.


    With that, Domenico took his leave, and Sofia eagerly awaited Leonardo¡¯s arrival. Tonight, she would discuss with him the idea of rejoining her school, excited about the possibilities thaty ahead.


    The day had been arduous for Leonardo, and as he settled into his car for the journey home, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the weight of exhaustion. It seemed like an eternity since he hadst seen theforts of his residence. Amidst the chaos of an ongoing dispute between rival gangs, Sofia¡¯s call had interrupted him, demanding his attention. The gangs had grown defiant, refusing to heed hismands. However, as the revered mafia king, the don, he possessed the power to dictate their fates. Disobedience would result in exile from the country, and they were well aware of the consequences.


    Leonardo understood that Sofia must have grown upset due to his recentck of attention. The past few days had been consumed by his demanding responsibilities, leaving him little time for his beloved wife. It was during this chaotic period that Domenico had picked up Sofia¡¯s call, assuming the role of intermediary on Leonardo¡¯s behalf. After their conversation, Domenico informed Leonardo of Sofia¡¯s raging anger and her ultimatum for his immediate return home. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but find amusement in the fact that only Sofia possessed the power to threaten him in such a manner. However, he was left feeling helpless, torn between his duty to quell the rising tension between the warring factions and his yearning to be with his wife.


    Deep down, Leonardo knew that Sofia¡¯s concerns were not rooted in her safety. The mansion was under constant guard, with vignt sentinels patrolling the premises day and night. Inside the house, servants attended to her every need, ensuring her well-being. No, her distress stemmed from a sense of loneliness, and Leonardo found himself missing her with an intensity he couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Leonardo had dispatched Domenico to check on Sofia promptly after her call. He knew he could rely on Domenico¡¯s unwavering loyalty. As Leonardo¡¯s best friend, Domenico had been a steadfast presence throughout Leonardo¡¯s life, tackling every challenge that came their way. It was for this reason that Domenico held the esteemed position of Leonardo¡¯s right-hand man.


    Exhaustion consumed Leonardo as he reclined in his seat, his eyelids heavy with the weight of weariness. He leaned his head back, seeking a brief respite, allowing his eyes to flutter shut as he yearned for a moment of rxation before arriving home.


    Upon his arrival, Leonardo treaded softly, silently entering the premises. He had been making his way towards his room when he caught sight of Sofia curled up on the couch. What was she doing there at thiste hour? He drew closer, concern furrowing his brow, and observed her slumbering form. Sofia slept soundly, her lips slightly parted, and a subtle crease of discontent marring her features. Oh, God! She had been waiting for him.


    This realization struck Leonardo with a sense of foreboding. It meant Sofia¡¯s anger still smoldered, and he knew he was in for a trying ordeal. Carefully, he bent down, his muscles straining as he gathered her delicate frame into his arms, intending to carry her to their room and settle her upon their shared bed.


    However, the moment he lifted Sofia¡¯s weight, her eyes fluttered open, and she instinctively wound her slender arms around his neck. ¡°Leonardo! You¡¯re back,¡± she whispered in a drowsy voice, her words dripping with affection. In that moment, with her tousled hair and partially hooded eyes, she appeared irresistibly tempting to him.


    ¡°Yes, my baby girl,¡± Leonardo responded affectionately, a warm smile adorning his face as he scooped Sofia up into his strong arms. With tender steps, he carried her towards their bedroom, his gaze filled with adoration for his beloved wife. ¡°Why are you sleeping here? You should be resting in our bed,¡± he gently chided, his voiceced with concern.


    Sofia looked up at Leonardo with innocent eyes, her face nestled in the crook of his neck. Her proximity sent an electric current surging through his body, causing his cock twitch in his pants. He fought back a groan, trying to maintainposure in the face of such tempting sensations.


    ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± Sofia replied, her voice filled with sincerity and longing. The words tugged at Leonardo¡¯s heartstrings, reminding him of the time they had spent apart. He carried her up the stairs, each step a deliberate movement filled with a mix of desire and regret.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby girl,¡± Leonardo apologized, his voiceced with regret. ¡°These past few days have been incredibly demanding. There are countless matters that require my attention at work,¡± he exined, his tone tinged with frustration at the obligations that kept him away from his wife.


    ¡°Yes, it seems like everything requires your undivided attention except for me. Don¡¯t you think I¡­¡± Sofia¡¯s sentence abruptly halted, her delicate lips biting down on them shyly, revealing her inner turmoil.


    At that moment, the radiance of her beautiful face faded, reced by a tinge of sadness that dimmed her once-bright eyes.

 Chapter 48. My Hot Husband

    Leonardo¡¯s breathing became heavy, his chest rising and falling with eachbored breath. His heartbeat thudded in his ears, the sound echoing in his head as his pulse raced into his cardiac chamber. Sweat dotted his forehead, evidence of the adrenaline coursing through his veins.


    ¡°Tell me, baby girl,¡± he whispered, his voice husky with desire. He leaned in closer to Sofia, his face mere inches from hers, his eyes filled with a mixture of longing and anticipation. With one swift motion, he kicked the door open, the force of it propelling them forward as he continued to hold her securely in his arms. Taking purposeful strides, he carried her towards the bed, his movements confident and deliberate.


    Reaching the bed, Leonardo gently ced Sofia down, his touch tender yet possessive. He was about to pull away, but Sofia¡¯s hands clung to his neck, her fingers entwined in his hair, refusing to let go.


    ¡°What, baby girl?¡± he asked, his voice a low murmur. He brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his fingertips grazing her soft skin. He wanted to see her clearly, to etch every detail of her pretty face into his memory.


    Sofia¡¯s lips parted, her breath hitching in her throat as she struggled to find the words. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± she began, her voice barely above a whisper. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears, a mix of longing and vulnerability shining within them. ¡°I missed you,¡± she finally confessed, her voice breathless with emotion.


    A surge of tenderness washed over Leonardo, his heart swelling with affection for the woman before him. He traced his thumb gently across her cheek, his touch feather-light. ¡°You have me, baby girl,¡± he reassured her, his voice filled with sincerity and devotion. ¡°I am here with you, always.¡±


    Reluctantly, Leonardo tried to pull away, the weight of exhaustion tugging at him after a long and tiring day. He needed to freshen up to regain his strength. But Sofia tugged him back down, her grip firm yet gentle. Her eyes pleaded with him, silently begging him to stay, to bask in the warmth of their connection just a little longer.


    Sofia tightened her hold on Leonardo¡¯s neck, her grip possessive and needy. It elicited a low chuckle from him, the sound reverberating through the room. His eyes sparkled with mischief as he peered into her flushed face, taking in every delicate detail.


    Her cheeks were a vibrant shade of crimson, a clear sign of her heightened arousal. Leonardo¡¯s gaze zeroed in on her plump, tempting lips, aching to taste their sweetness. The desire in her eyes was palpable, mirroring his own.


    With a voiceced with desire, Sofia finally voiced the words he had longed to hear. ¡°I want¡­ I want you¡­ to make love¡­ to me.¡± Her admission hung in the air, heavy with anticipation. How could he deny himself after such a confession? But today was not the day he would im her.


    Leaning his face down, Leonardo brushed his lips against hers, initiating a kiss filled with raw passion. His mouth melded with hers, an explosion of longing and need igniting a zing fire within him. Every nerve in his body came alive, craving the taste and touch of her.


    When he finally pulled away, Sofia was left breathless and panting, her lips swollen and her eyes half-closed, revealing a mesmerizing shade of blue. She looked at him with a mixture of adoration and hunger, her gaze captivating him in its intensity.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m dying to,¡± Leonardo confessed, his voice husky with desire. ¡°But I am too tired tonight. I doubt I can satisfy you with my hundred percent.¡± A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, teasing and yful.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, a mix of disappointment and amusement flickering within them. She let out a small squeak, her voice filled with yful indignation. ¡°Eww,¡± she eximed, a hint ofughter in her tone as she yfully swatted his arm.


    Sofia gently pushed Leonardo to sit on the edge of the bed, her delicate hands covering her face as if to shield herself from his gaze. A soft chuckle escaped his lips, a mixture of adoration and amusement at her adorable demeanor.


    With tenderness, Leonardo reached out, his strong hands gently prying her fingers away from her face. He cradled her beautiful face in his palms, his thumbs caressing her cheeks as he implored her to look at him. ¡°Look at me, angel,¡± he pleaded, his voice filled with abination of longing and concern.


    But Sofia kept her eyes closed, as if afraid of the vulnerability thaty beneath her flutteringshes. Her breathing was shallow, the rapid rise and fall of her chest betraying her inner turmoil.


    ¡°Look at me, love,¡± Leonardo insisted, his voice nowced with gentle determination. He yearned to connect with her on a deeper level.


    Slowly, hesitantly, she yielded to his request, her longshes lifting to reveal the depth of her soul. His gaze locked with hers, Leonardo felt a surge of emotions flood his being. At that moment, he knew he would do anything for her.


    Drawing a deep breath, he mustered the courage to ask the question that had been burning in his chest. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was gentle yetced with a smoldering intensity. His eyes drank in every contour of her beautiful face, desperate to understand her desires, to fulfill her every need.


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled slightly, her wordsden with desire and vulnerability.


    ¡°I want you,¡± she confessed, her eyes never wavering from his gaze. There was no chance that Leonardo would deny her request.


    Leonardo gently removed Sofia¡¯s t-shirt, revealing she didn¡¯t wear a bra. Her round breasts spilled before him as her nipples stood erect, beckoning him closer. The room was filled with an intoxicating mix of desire and anticipation.


    With an unspoken understanding, Leonardo wasted no time. He pressed his lips against her sensitive buds, drawing them into his mouth with a skillful touch. Sofia¡¯s breath hitched as pleasure surged through her. Simultaneously, Leonardo¡¯s hand found its way to the waistband of her shorts, teasingly tugging them down along with her panties.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sofia¡¯s fingers instinctively entangled themselves in Leonardo¡¯s hair, her touch sending shivers down his spine. Her moans and gasps filled the air, fueling his desire to bring her ecstasy. Leonardo used his tongue, lips, and fingers to pleasure her, expertly exploring every inch of her being. His actions were driven by an overwhelming urge to make this experience unforgettable. As much as he wanted to make love to her, he would control tonight. He had something in his mind to recreate their wedding night as he was the one who spoiled it.


    Leonardo was determined to make it the best night of Sofia¡¯s life, a night she would cherish forever.


    He skillfully elicited pleasure from her, causing waves of ecstasy to ripple through her. Each touch, each caress sent her into a euphoric frenzy, her breath hitching in her throat. The room echoed with the symphony of their passion as she surrendered herself to himpletely.


    He had an uncanny ability to bring her to the brink of ecstasy time and time again, his expertise leaving her gasping for breath and begging for more. He pleasured her so intensely that the count of her climaxes became a blur, lost in the depths of their passion. When she finally sumbed to exhaustion and drifted off to sleep, he decided to refresh himself.


    Leonardo made his way to the bathroom. Stepping into the cascading water of the shower, the warm droplets washed away the burden of the exhausting long day. The water soothed his muscles, invigorating him as it ran down his toned physique. Cleansed and rejuvenated, he emerged from the shower, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist.


    Gazing at the slumbering beauty on the bed, he felt a surge of protectiveness and possessiveness. Slipping under the sheets, he gathered her in his strong, muscr arms, cradling her fragile form against his chest. As her rhythmic breathing lulled him into a state of tranquility, he sumbed to the gentle embrace of sleep.


    The next day, Sofia gradually emerged from the realm of sleep, her eyes fluttering open to the dimly lit room. The warmth that once enveloped her vanished, leaving an empty space beside her on the bed. A mix of confusion and frustration coursed through her veins, intertwining with the remnants of a dream that slipped away like smoke.


    Sofia swung her legs over the edge of the bed and nted her feet on the cold, wooden floor. The softness of the sheets still clung to her skin, reminding her of the intimacy they shared the night before. She sighed, her gaze drifting to the empty spot beside her as if expecting Leonardo¡¯s form to materialize and fill the void.


    The room, draped in shadows, echoed with the haunting silence that seemed to reflect her thoughts. Sofia¡¯s hand reached out to the side table, her fingers grazing the surface as she groped for her cell phone. The device illuminated her face as she unlocked it with a swipe, revealing no missed calls or unanswered messages.


    So,  Leonardo, as he did every day, had disappeared without a word.

 Chapter 49. He Cares

    Sofia¡¯s disappointment dissipated as she entered the bathroom, the cool water sshing on her face like a gentle wake-up call. With renewed vigor, she hastily freshened up, determined to seize the moment. As she walked down the hall, her footsteps seemed lighter, her heart was sad and missing her husband.


    To her surprise, the gloomy corridors led her to a heartwarming sight. There he was, Leonardo, seated at the breakfast table with hisptop open before him. His typically unreadable demeanor softened, and his tea sat neglected, growing colder with each passing moment.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t left for your work?¡± Sofia inquired, taking a seat beside him, her smile radiant and genuine. It had been an entire week since they had the chance to share breakfast together, and her joy couldn¡¯t be contained.


    Leonardo chuckled, yfully teasing her, ¡°Why, baby girl? Are you not happy to see me?¡± He knew all too well the happiness he brought to her by being there, breaking his routine for this special asion.


    Sofia quickly rified, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I am pleasantly surprised to see you at the breakfast table. Otherwise, you always leave for your office before I wake up.¡± There was a tinge of sadness in her sigh, as she often felt a longing to have more of these cherished moments together.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that, baby girl. Because¡­ you know¡­ work is God,¡± he responded with a touch of jest, hisughter resonating through the room. In that moment, she felt a sense of contentment seeing him in such a good mood, as if the weight of the world had momentarily lifted from his shoulders.


    As they exchanged yful banter, Sofia felt a surge of courage welling up inside her. It was the right time to discuss her own aspirations, her desire to rejoin school, and pursue her dreams.


    ¡°I want to ask you about¡­ Can I go back to join my school? I want toplete my course,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trembled with a mix of fear and hope as she broached the subject, unsure of how Leonardo would react.


    Leonardo, his attention momentarily diverted from the glow of hisptop, turned his gaze towards Sofia. His intense eyes studied her for a few lingering seconds, his thoughts seemingly lost in contemtion.


    Finally, he spoke, his voice measured yet filled with understanding, ¡°Of course, baby. I didn¡¯t know that you had dropped your course in the middle. Otherwise, I would have made arrangements for you to continue your education earlier.¡±


    A surge of relief washed over Sofia, causing a smile to bloom on her lips. The weight of uncertainty lifted from her shoulders as Leonardo¡¯s words offered reassurance. Gratitude colored her voice as she eximed, ¡°Thank you so much! I truly appreciate it.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s attention returned to hisptop momentarily before he looked back at Sofia, his expression now serious. ¡°I will speak with Domenico and ensure that all the necessary formalities arepleted. Let him know which school you want to attend, and I will make certain that Mark enhances your safety. They will be by your side at all times, even inside the ssroom. I won¡¯t take any chances with your well-being,¡± his tone carried a resolute determination.


    A wave of mixed emotions washed over Sofia, her happiness tainted by the realization that her life as the wife of a Mafia king would never be ordinary.


    With the help of Domenico, Sofia secured admission to her old school and embarked on her journey to reim her education. Determined not to miss a beat, she attended her sses diligently, making up for lost time through extra studying. She immersed herself in the familiar rhythms of academia, a sanctuary of knowledge amidst the chaos of her life.


    Yet, on her first day back at school after her marriage, a mix of nervousness and anticipation consumed Sofia. Once ustomed to traveling by public transport, she now found herself seated in the luxurious confines of a Mercedes, followed closely by a car filled with vignt bodyguards. The attention they garnered as they arrived at the school was palpable, and Sofia felt the weight of every gaze fixed upon her.


    Students and teachers alike regarded her with curiosity and awe, their eyes widening as if she had materialized from another world. This scrutiny only heightened Sofia¡¯s unease, for she was unustomed to being the center of attention. In the hallways and ssrooms, whispers and stares trailed her like shadows, leaving her feeling vulnerable and exposed.


    Although the knowledge of Sofia¡¯s connection to Kat, a notorious figure in the underworld, spread like wildfire, the treatment she received from her peers left much to be desired. They reveled in treating her as an outcast, relishing the opportunity to degrade and belittle her at every turn. Sofia became an easy target, and their contemptuous behavior toward her intensified as the days went by.


    Loneliness became Sofia¡¯s constantpanion, as her peers shunned her and refused to offer even a sliver of friendship. She was ostracized, deemed unworthy ofpanionship due to her perceived poverty andck of conventional beauty. The echoes of their taunts and cold indifference reverberated in her mind, but she found sce in the solitude, embracing her own personal sanctuary away from the prying eyes and cruel judgments.


    In the corridors of the school, Kat reigned as a popr and celebrated figure. Her beauty captivated all who crossed her path, and her skills in both extracurricr activities and academics set her apart from the crowd. Sofia, on the other hand, existed in the shadows, an almost invisible presence in the overwhelming radiance of her half-sister.


    To ensure Sofia¡¯s safety, Domenico sought permission from the dean for two bodyguards to apany her during sses. One guard would station themselves outside the ssroom, vignt and watchful, while the other would find a discreet corner within the ssroom, keeping a constant eye on Sofia¡¯s surroundings.


    As Sofia learned of this arrangement, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the extent of her husband, Leonardo Morelli¡¯s influence. The dean¡¯s agreement to the request was a testament to the power and sway that Leonardo held, and Domenico confirmed that a substantial donation had been made to the school as a gesture of gratitude for theirpliance.


    With trepidation swirling within her, Sofia approached her ssroom, her head bowed and her steps measured. But the moment she entered, the room erupted with hushed whispers and pointed fingers. The curious gazes of her ssmates fixed upon her, turning her into the center of attention, however unwee it may have been.


    The weight of their judgement bore down on Sofia¡¯s shoulders, threatening to crush her spirit. Each whisper and each pointed stare felt like a piercing arrow aimed at her vulnerability. The insecurity she had kept at bay resurfaced, wing its way to the surface of her consciousness. It was as if the very act of existing in that ssroom drew forth their scrutiny, amplifying her self-consciousness to unbearable levels.


    Silently, Sofia took her seat, her eyes focused on her desk, attempting to shield herself from the prying eyes that lingered upon her. The air felt heavy, suffused with unspoken judgement, and she longed for an escape from the suffocating atmosphere.


    Yet, despite the ufortable attention, Sofia¡¯s determination remained unshaken. The knowledge that her safety was being safeguarded by the presence of the bodyguards lent her a sense of reassurance, even amidst the storm of whispers and sidelong nces. With each passing day, she vowed to rise above the pettiness and superficial judgments, believing in the strength that resided within her.


    As Sofia bowed her head, the room hummed with gossip and spection. But unbeknownst to her ssmates, she was not defined by their shallow perceptions.


    The usual quietness of Sofia¡¯s world was interrupted by the unexpected arrival of Rena, her ssmate, who took a seat beside her. Sofia was taken aback by the rare act of someone initiating a conversation with her, a stark contrast to the usual invisibility she felt among her peers.


    ¡°Hi Sofia, you were absent for almost a month,¡± Rena said with a friendly smile, breaking the ice between them.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sofia tried to find an excuse for her prolonged absence, but her voice trailed off, unable to fabricate a usible reason for her absence. The truth was a delicate secret, one she couldn¡¯t share with her schoolmates.


    ¡°Yeah, I was busy,¡± she managed to reply vaguely, her eyes averting Rena¡¯s inquisitive gaze.


    ¡°Babe, I heard about your marriage,¡± Rena continued, her grin widening. The words spilled from her lips with a mix of excitement and curiosity. ¡°In fact, everyone in our school knew about Leonardo Morelli and your marriage. Congrattions, Mrs. Morelli, you hit the jackpot!¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heart sank at the way her marriage was reduced to a mere jackpot, a financial windfall that supposedly defined her newfound identity.


    Inwardly, Sofia seethed with indignation. Her rtionship with Leonardo was not a game of chance. Money had never been a driving force in her decision to be with him. Yet, she chose to remain silent, burying her head in book and unwilling to engage in a conversation that belittled the significance of her union.

 Chapter 50. New Friends

    ¡°Sofia, you missed so many sses. If you need any assistance or notes, you can ask me,¡± Rena¡¯s words broke through the air,ced with sincerity and genuine concern. Sofia lifted her head, her eyes meeting Rena¡¯s with surprise. The kindness radiating from Rena¡¯s offer struck a chord within Sofia, for it was a gesture she had never experienced before.


    ¡°Thanks, I really appreciate that,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice carried a soft gratitude, her heart warming at the thought of someone extending a helping hand. In that moment, Rena¡¯s genuine nature pierced through the superficial facade that often dominated the halls of their school.


    ¡°I got you, girl. So¡­ friends?¡± Rena¡¯s hand extended towards Sofia, an invitation to forge a connection. Sofia hesitated for a moment, her mind wrestling with the skepticism bred from past experiences. But the sincerity in Rena¡¯s eyes and the warmth of her gesture melted Sofia¡¯s reservations. With a tentative smile, she reached out and sped Rena¡¯s hand in hers.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Rena,¡± Rena introduced herself, a touch of yfulness in her tone.


    ¡°I know your name,¡± Sofia responded, a smile gracing her lips. Though she had often remained in the periphery of social interactions, Sofia had observed her ssmates closely, taking note of their names and faces.


    ¡°Really, babe?¡± Rena¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.


    Before Sofia could delve deeper into their conversation, a new presence made itself known.


    ¡°Hey, I am Enzo.¡± Enzo, one of the schrs known for his academic prowess, approached and took a seat next to Sofia. His reputation preceded him, a testament to his exceptional intellect and consistent academic achievements.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sofia,¡± she greeted him, her voice carrying a hint of curiosity and intrigue. Enzo nodded, acknowledging her presence with a silent affirmation.


    ¡°Sofia, if you need help with your studies, ask me anytime,¡± Enzo said with sincerity. ¡°That would be great, thank you,¡± Sofia¡¯s words carried a tinge of relief, grateful for the opportunity to seek academic support and connect with someone who saw beyond the superficialities that had enveloped her.


    Their conversation was cut short as the teacher entered the room,manding the attention of the students. The ssroom descended into a hushed silence, the rustling of papers and the tapping of pens bing the sole sounds that permeated the air.


    After the ss concluded, Sofia gathered her belongings, her mind contemting the brief respite she had before her next lesson. The library called to her, it¡¯s quiet embrace beckoning her to immerse herself in the world of books and knowledge. Apanied by her vignt bodyguards, Sofia made her way towards the library. A familiar voice called out to her. Enzo appeared, rushing towards her with a bag slung over his shoulder, his eagerness palpable.


    A bodyguard instinctively stepped forward, creating a barrier between Enzo and Sofia, his protective stance unwavering. Sofia, realizing the situation, intervened, her voice firm yet gentle as she addressed the bodyguard.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stop him. He is my friend,¡± Sofia¡¯s request hung in the air, her eyes earnestly meeting those of the bodyguard. After a brief pause, he nced between Enzo and Sofia, silently acknowledging her trust in her friend, and he slowly withdrew his hand, allowing Enzo to approach.


    Enzo, his eyes widening in surprise, couldn¡¯t help butment on the sight of the security detail that shadowed Sofia¡¯s every move. Rubbing his shoulder where the bodyguard had briefly restrained him, he spoke with a mix of awe and amusement.


    ¡°Wow, dude, you¡¯ve got your own security detail following you everywhere,¡± Enzo¡¯s words dripped with a mixture of astonishment and yful jest. Sofia shook her head lightly, a soft smile gracing her lips as she responded.


    ¡°Just a precaution,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice carried a hint of understatement, aware of the truth thaty beneath the surface.


    ¡°Rena said that you need some notes. You missed your sses for almost a month,¡± Enzo exined, pulling out a stack of notebooks from his bag and cing them before Sofia. ¡°Look, we have two sses inmon. I can give you notes on those subjects, and Rena will provide you with notes for the others, okay?¡±


    Gratitude welled up within Sofia as she epted the proffered notes, appreciating Enzo¡¯s willingness to lend a helping hand. ¡°Thank you, Enzo. I¡¯ll make sure to return them once I¡¯ve copied all the notes.¡±


    Enzo simply grinned, brushing off her gratitude as if it were inconsequential. Before she could fully process Enzo¡¯s gesture, Rena burst onto the scene, her voice ringing with excitement.


    ¡°Sofia!¡±


    Sofia turned towards her, her attention captured by Rena¡¯s exuberance.


    ¡°If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria,¡± Rena suggested, ncing between Enzo and Sofia.


    ¡°Thank you, but I would prefer to be in the library,¡± Sofia replied, a note of hesitationcing her words. The invitation to join her friends in the cafeteria was foreign to her, as she had always sought sce in the quiet corners of the library. It was where she had foundfort and familiarity in her solitude.


    Rena and Enzo exchanged a brief nce, silentlymunicating their understanding. Rena, ever adaptable, adjusted her proposal. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the library. I also need to make some notes. It¡¯ll be great if we study together in a group.¡±


    A grin tugged at the corners of Sofia¡¯s lips, her heart lifting at the revtion that her newfoundpanions also shared a fondness for the library¡¯s tranquil embrace.


    As Sofia, Rena, and Enzo entered the library, they were greeted by the familiar hush that enveloped the sacred space of books and knowledge. It was a haven where Sofia had always found sce, and today was no exception. However, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that a silent presence followed her inside-the ever-watchful bodyguard assigned to her protection. It seemed their mandate extended even within the confines of the library, a constant reminder of the world she now inhabited.


    Undeterred, Sofia focused on her studies, grateful for the notes provided by Enzo and Rena. With determination in her eyes, she delved into her missed work, determined to catch up on her studies and make the most of this opportunity.


    Days turned into weeks, and Sofia found herself engrossed in her studies, forging ahead with her coursework. Leonardo¡¯s absence became a regr urrence, his business ventures demanding his attention. Though Sofia yearned for more time with him, she understood the demands of his position and chose not to burden him with her own desires. She had found a semnce of contentment in her studies.


    It had been a productive two weeks for Sofia, having sessfullypleted all the missed notes with the invaluable help of her new friends, Rena and Enzo. The weight of the past seemed to lessen with each passing day, reced by a newfound sense of belonging and aplishment. As the final bell rang, signaling the end of sses, Sofia made her way towards the parking lot, her steps light with the satisfaction of a productive day.


    However, her moment of serenity was interrupted when she caught sight of Kat, her half-sister, engaged in what seemed like a flirting conversation with a famous swimmer from their school. The boy¡¯s presence exuded wealth and poprity, drawing Sofia¡¯s attention, for she knew that such attention was a rarity from Kat, who had often neglected her in the past.


    Unconsciously, Sofia lowered her gaze, not wanting to intrude on her half-sister¡¯s moment or draw attention to herself. But it was toote; Kat¡¯s sharp eyes had caught sight of her, and she called out her name with a mix of curiosity and surprise.


    ¡°Sofia? What are you doing here in school?¡± Kat¡¯s voice carried a tone of genuine inquiry as she left the boy behind and walked toward Sofia, leaving the swimmer momentarily forgotten.


    Sofia came to an uneasy halt, her heart racing as she braced herself for the possibility of facing Kat¡¯s scorn once again. The fear of being insulted and belittled by her half-sister still lingered.


    Kat¡¯s words struck Sofia like a series of blows, each one fueling her fear and igniting the memories of past torment. Theughter of Kat¡¯s friends joined the chorus, amplifying the humiliation that washed over her. She felt herposure slipping, her trembling hands a testament to her vulnerability.


    ¡°I¡­ I joined the school again toplete my course,¡± Sofia managed to stutter, her voice barely audible above the taunts andughter.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Kat¡¯s expression twisted with disbelief, a mocking smirk dancing upon her lips. ¡°And Leonardo allowed you?¡± she sneered, her tone dripping with condescension.


    Unable to find her voice, Sofia simply nodded, her gaze fixed on the ground beneath her feet. The weight of Kat¡¯s ridicule pressed upon her, leaving her feeling small and insignificant.


    A raucousughter erupted from Kat¡¯s gang, their jeers and jabs aimed directly at Sofia¡¯s marriage and her supposed influence over Leonardo. The words cut deep, dredging up insecurities she thought she had ovee. Tears threatened to spill from her eyes, but she fought to hold them back, unwilling to give Kat and her cronies the satisfaction of seeing her break.

 Chapter 51. My Husband鈥檚 PDA

    The weight of their cruel words started to overwhelm Sofia, and tears welled up in her eyes. Sensing her distress, Sofia¡¯s bodyguard, who had been observing the scene from a distance, stepped forward, concern etched on his face.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you want, I can make them pay forughing at you,¡± he offered, his voice filled with a protective determination.


    Sofia, fighting back her tears, shook her head. ¡°No, no, please. I don¡¯t want to make a scene,¡± she pleaded, her voiceced with vulnerability.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past few days, Sofia¡¯s bodyguards had grown ustomed to her friends apanying her at school. They had learned to recognize them and had stopped bothering the students who approached Sofia.


    Sofia, determined to maintain herposure, continued walking towards her car, trying to ignore the hurtful names thrown her way. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill over, as the weight of the taunting became too much to bear.


    Just as she reached her breaking point, someone abruptly grabbed her hand and pulled her into a warm embrace. Startled, Sofia looked up and found Leonardo standing before her, a gentle smile ying on his lips. His presence took her aback, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of surprise and relief.


    ¡°Leonardo?¡± Sofia squeaked, her voice trembling with confusion. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Her gaze darted around, realizing that all eyes were on them, including Kat¡¯s piercing stare.


    Without releasing her from his hold, Leonardo gently held Sofia¡¯s face, making her focus solely on him. A grin spread across his face as he spoke, his beautiful grey eyes shimmering with love.


    ¡°I had a meeting near your school, so I thought to surprise you by picking you up myself,¡± he exined, his voice filled with warmth. ¡°I was missing you, baby girl.¡± With those words, he leaned down and kissed Sofia¡¯s cheeks, causing her eyes to widen in a mix of astonishment and horror.


    The kiss, however, quickly shifted from her cheeks to her lips, and Sofia closed her eyes, savoring the taste of his affection. In that moment, she no longer cared about the surrounding gasps and whimpering. She tightened her grip around Leonardo¡¯s neck, deepening the kiss, lost in the overwhelming longing she had felt for him.


    The school courtyard seemed to hold its breath, witnessing the unexpected disy of love.


    As Sofia and Leonardo remained locked in their passionate kiss, the world around them seemed to fade into insignificance. Nothing else mattered in that moment except for their love and connection.


    However, their blissful moment was abruptly interrupted by a piercing scream, calling out Leonardo¡¯s name. Leonardo reluctantly pulled away from Sofia, curiosity etched on his face as he scanned the surroundings to identify the source of the disturbance.


    To their surprise, it was Kat, standing a short distance away, her eyes fixed on Sofia with an intense gaze filled with animosity. However, as her eyes shifted to Leonardo, the hatred seemed to melt away, reced by a glimmer of happiness. Leonardo¡¯s vignt bodyguards swiftly intercepted Kat, preventing her from getting any closer to Sofia and Leonardo.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± Kat called out again, desperation evident in her voice.


    Yet, Leonardo remained unresponsive, his attention seemingly absorbed elsewhere.


    Desperation colored Kat¡¯s plea as she implored the bodyguards, ¡°Let me go. She is my sister.¡±


    Sofia turned her gaze to Leonardo, sensing a change in his demeanor. The warmth and affection he had exuded only moments ago had vanished, leaving behind an expressionless face and an intimidating aura radiating from his being.


    Sofia gestured to the bodyguards, signaling them to allow Kat to approach. In a flurry of movement, Kat darted towards them, her eyes darting between Leonardo and Sofia.


    ¡°Oh God, Sofia!¡± Kat turned her attention back to Sofia, her voice filled with exasperation. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stop making us embarrassed? He is your husband, for God¡¯s sake. Leave your habit of making out in public. At least spare him. Do not make a fool out of him in front of all the students in the school,¡± Kat lectured, attempting to sound concerned.


    Sofia stood there in shock, her eyes widening at Kat¡¯s words. What did she mean by making a fool of her husband? Sofia was about to defend herself, to speak up and rify the misunderstanding, but Kat interrupted her once more.


    ¡°Oh, Leonardo, please forgive her,¡± Kat pleaded, her voice dripping with faux sympathy. ¡°It¡¯s in her genes that she used to make out with every boy in the school.¡±


    Sofia felt her heart skip a beat, the usation hitting her like a bolt of lightning. It was Kat who had a reputation for engaging in such behavior, not her. And now, she was maliciously using Sofia in front of Leonardo, attempting to degrade her and tarnish her image.


    Sofia¡¯s mouth opened, ready to protest and defend herself, but before she could utter a word, Leonardo intervened. His voice was firm, cutting through the tension in the air.


    ¡°So you mean that my wife used to flirt with every guy in the school?¡± Leonardo¡¯s words cut through the air like shards of ice, his voice devoid of warmth or trust. Sofia¡¯s heart sank, fear gripping her as she believed that he might actually believe Kat¡¯s usations. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of his eyes, usually filled with love, turning to show hatred towards her. How could she prove her innocence?


    With a seemingly apologetic tone, Kat responded, ¡°I am sorry, Leonardo, she is my sister. But unfortunately, it is true.¡± Her voice dripped with false sympathy, a skill she was well-practiced in.


    Leonardo¡¯s demeanor changed instantly, his voice turning deadly and cold. ¡°Miss Kat Ri, you are defaming my wife, and I can sue you for this,¡± he dered, his words carrying a weight of authority and a hint of menace.


    Stammering, Kat attempted to defend herself, ¡°But¡­ but¡­ I was¡­ I was just telling you the truth.¡± Sofia noticed the unfamiliar stammer in Kat¡¯s voice, a sign that perhaps the truth was not on her side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me about my wife. I know her very well,¡± Leonardo stated firmly, his gaze finally turning towards Sofia. Relief washed over her as she saw a flicker of understanding and trust in his eyes. ¡°You just don¡¯t ever try to give me a bad impression of my wife in front of everyone, including me. This time, I am leaving you with a warning. But next time, I won¡¯t give you any warning, and you will see how bad I can be,¡± he warned, his voice chillinglyposed.


    ¡°Leonardo¡­ but¡­ no, it¡¯s not only me. You can ask everyone present there,¡± Kat insisted, motioning towards her gang. ¡°Come on, guys, tell him about her slutty nature.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s gaze hardened as he turned his piercing eyes towards Kat¡¯s gang, waiting for someone toe forward and support the ims. However, a heavy silence hung in the air, and nobody stepped forward toin about Sofia. A sense of satisfaction crept over Sofia, threatening to spill intoughter at Kat¡¯s dismay. She pressed her lips together, restraining herself from giving in to the amusement.


    Without wasting another moment, Leonardo wrapped a protective arm around Sofia¡¯s shoulder and began leading her toward his car, ready to leave the chaotic scene behind.


    But before they could make their escape, Kat jumped in front of Leonardo, attempting to grab his attention once again.


    ¡°Wait, handsome! Are you still angry with me?¡± Kat¡¯s voice dropped to a low, seductive tone as she batted her eyshes. ¡°Look, it wasn¡¯t my fault that our parents changed the bride at thest moment.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she watched Kat shamelessly flirt with her husband right in front of her. The boy who had been by Kat¡¯s side moments ago stood there, witnessing her abrupt change in demeanor. It was a bewildering sight for Sofia, but she clenched her fists, determined not to let Kat¡¯s antics affect her.


    ¡°Ms. Kat Ri, you don¡¯t need to mention that,¡± Leonardo responded, his voice cold and unwavering. ¡°I am happy that Sofia was my bride, and now she is my wife. I don¡¯t need anyone else. If everything is clear between us, I will take my leave.¡±


    Sofia avoided looking directly at Leonardo¡¯s stone-cold face, aware of the power and dominance he exuded. It became clear to her why so many people feared him, recognizing him as a formidable figure in the world of the mafia.

 Chapter 52. Be Ready For Surprise

    As Leonardo began to walk, leading Sofia by his side, a sudden touch upon his chest caused a surge of fury to ripple through him. Kat, with audacious boldness, had dared to ce her hand upon him, a move that invited his wrath. His eyes red with a fiery intensity, his face contorting into a menacing expression that conveyed a clear and deadly threat.


    But she also saw something else in his eyes-amand for her to handle the situation. Taking a deep breath, she stepped forward, her confidence bolstered by the knowledge that she held a ce in Leonardo¡¯s life that Kat could neverprehend. With a subtle shift of her body, Sofia removed Kat¡¯s hand, her voice dripping with calm assertiveness.


    ¡°Kat, can¡¯t you see my husband is not interested in talking to you? Please leave us alone,¡± Sofia dered, her expression betraying a hint of boredom as if Kat¡¯s presence was nothing more than an irritating inconvenience.


    Kat, taken aback by Sofia¡¯s sudden disy of assertiveness, found herself at a loss for words. The girl who had once been the target of their ridicule and cruelty had now emerged with a voice of her own, a voice thatmanded attention and respect. Sofia¡¯s transformation both shocked and intrigued Kat, her eyes widening in disbelief.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Sofia, unfazed by Kat¡¯s astonishment, intertwined her arm with Leonardo¡¯s, reveling in the strength and solidity of his muscr hand. Together, they continued towards his car, the embodiment of unity amidst the chaos. Leonardo deftly retrieved the keys from his driver and gantly opened the passenger seat for Sofia, a gesture that spoke of chivalry and protection.


    With a graceful glide, Sofia settled into the plush seat. For the first time, she would sit next to him in the passenger seat. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of romance enveloping them, amidst the chaos of their unconventional world.


    Leonardo settled into the driver¡¯s seat, the engineing to life with a satisfying growl. Sofia watched him with admiration, appreciating the way he handled the powerful machine with ease and control. Their bodyguards followed closely behind in a separate car.


    As the car cruised down the road, Sofia¡¯s mind remained captivated by the handsome man beside her. She couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at Leonardo, admiring his chiseled features and strong jawline. Lost in her thoughts, she was taken aback when Leonardo suddenly spoke, his words shocking her to the core.


    ¡°How long are you going to eye fuck me?¡± His yful yet bold remark left Sofia wide-eyed and flustered. She felt her cheeks flush, and her jaw dropped in astonishment as if she could touch the car floor with it. At that moment, she wished the ground would swallow her whole.


    Embarrassed by his directness, Sofia quickly straightened herself in her seat, forcing her gaze away from him. She shifted her focus to the passing scenery outside the window, trying to hide her flustered state. How did he manage to catch her staring at him? She wondered.


    But Leonardo¡¯sughter filled the car shamelessly, causing Sofia to scoff yfully. It was incredible how he could shift from his cold and intimidating demeanor to this warm and teasing side so effortlessly.


    ¡°Come on, baby girl,¡± he continued, his voice tinged with a hint of yfulness. ¡°You can eye fuck me with your beautiful eyes as much as you want. I was just teasing you. I enjoy you¡¯re literally undressing me with your eyes.¡±


    His audacious confession only made Sofia blush even more, and she found herself biting her lips to suppress augh. Her eyes met his from the corner of her gaze, her cheeks still tinged with a faint blush. She found sce in his warm and inviting expression, reassured that her Leonardo, the one who made her heart flutter, had returned.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s the school?¡± Leonardo asked, his eyes still focused on the road ahead.


    ¡°It¡¯s going well,¡± Sofia replied, feeling a hint of pride in her voice. ¡°I managed to pick up where I left off and met some new friends who helped me catch up on my notes.¡±


    He hummed, seemingly content with her response, and then fell silent for a few moments. Sofia could sense that he had something else on his mind.


    ¡°What are their names?¡± he inquired, breaking the silence.


    ¡°Whose names?¡± she asked, a little confused.


    ¡°Your new friends,¡± he rified.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Sofia began to tell him about her new friends, sharing their names and a little about each of them. Leonardo listened quietly, his gaze asionally flickering to her as she spoke.


    ¡°So now you have new friends, you don¡¯t miss me anymore?¡± His question caught her off guard, and she could sense a hint of jealousy in his tone.


    ¡°Leonardo,¡± she said, trying to sound reassuring, ¡°they are my friends, and you are my husband. It¡¯s not about missing anyone, more or less. You hold a different ce in my life.¡±


    He seemed appeased by her response, but Sofia wasn¡¯t done with her questions either.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me how you managed to find time toe and pick me up. You¡¯re always so busy,¡± she pointed out, her voice tinged with a hint ofint.


    His eyes sparkled mischievously, and a smirk yed on his lips. ¡°Actually, I have a surprise for you,¡± he said.


    Instantly intrigued, Sofia turned towards him, eager to know more. ¡°A surprise? What is it?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°You¡¯lle to know very soon. Just pack your bags and take all your hot and sexy lingerie. We¡¯re going away for seven days,¡± he dered, the smirk never leaving his face.


    Sofia blushed at his words, feeling a mix of excitement and shyness. Seven days away with him sounded like a thrilling adventure.


    ¡°And what about your work and my school?¡± Sofia asked hesitantly, concern evident in her voice. She had just caught up with her missed work and didn¡¯t want to fall behind again by missing school for seven days.


    ¡°One important job is done, and now I know you can manage to take one week off from your school. Trust me, it¡¯s going to be worth it,¡± Leonardo assured her, a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    When they arrived home and finished their dinner, Sofia found herself standing in front of her wardrobe, contemting what to pack. Leonardo came up from behind, wrapping his strong arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him.


    ¡°What are you thinking, angel?¡± he whispered, his warm breath tickling her ear.


    ¡°I was thinking about packing, but you haven¡¯t given me any idea about where we are going. I¡¯m confused about what kind of clothes I should bring,¡± she admitted, pouting slightly.


    A mischievous smile yed on his lips as he nuzzled her ear, his lips grazing her earlobe. ¡°If you don¡¯t pack anything to wear for those seven days, I¡¯ll be more than happy,¡± he whispered seductively, sending shivers down her spine.


    Sofia blushed, feeling her cheeks heat up at his suggestive words. His touch and his proximity ignited a fiery desire within her. She turned around in his arms, her eyes meeting his intense gaze.


    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Sofia asked, her voice barely a whisper as she tried to catch her breath. Leonardo¡¯s closeness and his words sent a thrill coursing through her veins.


    A devilish smirk yed on Leonardo¡¯s lips as he looked back at her, his eyes filled with desire. ¡°I mean, baby girl, get a good night¡¯s sleep tonight because you¡¯re not going to get much sleep for the next seven days,¡± he replied, his voice low and seductive. He leaned in, pressing a lingering kiss on the pulsating beat of her neck before slowly pulling away, leaving her standing there, frozen in ce.


    Sofia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, the anticipation and nervousness mixing together in a whirlwind of emotions. Her breathing grew heavier as her mind raced with possibilities. She knew that once the clock started ticking, and this time, Leonardo wouldn¡¯t stop until he imed herpletely.

 Chapter 53. Honeymoon

    Sofia¡¯s excitement was palpable as she woke up early, anticipation coursing through her veins. She carefully selected a pink, flowy gown that entuated her figure, its fabric dancing with each step she took. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, showcasing her slender neck and framing her delicate features. With a touch of light makeup, mascara enhancing hershes and a pink lip gloss adding a touch of freshness to her lips, she wanted to present herself as a woman ready to embrace the adventure that awaited her.


    As Sofia made her way down the grand hall of their mansion, she couldn¡¯t help but notice Leonardo standing there, exuding an aura of charm and confidence. He was dressed in a perfectly fitted white shirt, the fabric molding to his muscr physique and emphasizing his well-defined abs. The sleeves were rolled up, revealing his strong forearms, and a few buttons at the top were left undone, offering a tantalizing glimpse of his chiseled chest. Paired with faded denim jeans that hung low on his hips, he looked both effortlessly stylish and irresistibly alluring.


    Today, Leonardo seemed different, a younger and more rxed version of himself. His hair was artfully disheveled, and his clean-shaven face entuated his striking features. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart flutter in her chest as his gaze met hers, his smile captivating her in an instant. It was as if time stood still, her body responding to his maic presence.


    As Leonardo extended his hand, Sofia¡¯s breath hitched, and she ced her hand in his, feeling a jolt of electricity at his touch. He pulled her gently, drawing her closer, and wrapped his arms around her waist. The warmth of his embrace enveloped her, making her feel safe and desired.


    ¡°Are you ready, baby girl?¡± Leonardo asked, his voice filled with a hint of mischief, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but return his infectious smile, her excitement evident in her nod.


    ¡°Like forever,¡± she chirped yfully, her enthusiasm bubbling over. Sofia was eager to spend quality time with him, away from the prying eyes and constant presence of their bodyguards.


    ¡°So, our bodyguards are alsoing with us?¡± she asked, curiosity tinged with a touch of disappointment. The thought of having their privacy invaded even during their vacation was disheartening.


    Leonardo¡¯s gaze turned serious as he looked at her, his expression unyielding. ¡°Yes, angel. I can¡¯t take any chances,¡± he replied in his authoritative tone. His protective nature came to the forefront, reminding Sofia of the dangers that lurked in their world.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but pout, her frustration evident. She longed for moments of intimacy and privacy with her husband, away from the watchful eyes of others. She wanted it to be just the two of them, lost in their own world.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can we get some privacy when we are on holiday?¡± she pleaded softly, her lips forming a pout that tugged at Leonardo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Love, you will get used to this. This is my life,¡± Leonardo exined, his tone serious but tinged with a touch of tenderness. ¡°I have more enemies than friends, and they would not hesitate to harm us if given the chance. Although I am powerful, you are my weakness, and that makes you a target.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heart swelled with both admiration and shyness. She felt a rush of warmth knowing that she held such a special ce in his life, that he openly acknowledged her importance.


    They sat in the car and began their journey towards their undisclosed destination. Sofia couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity any longer and eagerly asked Leonardo about their destination, hoping for a hint or clue. She looked at him with anticipation, her eyes filled with excitement.


    ¡°Are you still not going to tell me where we are going?¡± Sofia inquired, her voice filled with anticipation as they embarked on their trip.


    Leonardo chuckled, his deep and husky voice sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Patience, baby girl. It¡¯s a surprise, remember?¡± he replied, a mischievous smirk dancing on his lips.


    As they continued their drive, Sofia noticed that they were veering towards the riverside, away from the anticipated airport. Confusion washed over her, and she nced at Leonardo, who seemed to be amused by her perplexed expression. The car eventually came to a halt in front of a grand yacht, its size and elegance breathtaking.


    Her mouth fell open in awe as she took in the sight before her. She turned to Leonardo, her eyes filled with excitement, and asked, ¡°Are we going to ride this?¡±


    Leonardo simply nodded, his eyes gleaming with delight, and they made their way towards the luxurious superyacht. A man in a crisp white uniform greeted them with a warm wee.


    ¡°Wee, Mr. and Mrs. Morelli. I am your captain. Wee to your superyacht,¡± he announced, and Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in shock and surprise. Their yacht!


    Confusion filled her mind as she turned to Leonardo, seeking an exnation. His cheeky grin only added to her curiosity.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Sofia asked, her eyes searching Leonardo¡¯s for answers. She knew he held the key to unraveling the mystery.


    With a yful glint in his eyes, Leonardo guided her toward the front corner of the yacht. cing his hand under her chin, he gently lifted her gaze, directing her attention to the upper end of the yacht. Sofia followed his gaze and her eyes widened, her astonishment evident on her face as she gazed at the superyacht. The realization washed over her like a wave, leaving her breathless and speechless. It belonged to Morelli Enterprises.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she eximed, her voice barely a whisper, filled with awe and disbelief.


    A warm smile graced Leonardo¡¯s lips as he looked at her, his eyes shining with affection and excitement.


    ¡°I bought it for us, for our special moments together. I wanted to make our honeymoon unforgettable, just like you are to me. So we will spend seven days on this superyacht, where no one will disturb us,¡±  he revealed, his voice filled with tenderness.


    Sofia¡¯s heart raced with anticipation and joy. The thought of having this luxurious yacht all to themselves filled her with a thrilling excitement.


    ¡°You and me, alone,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with a mixture of excitement and love.


    Leaning closer, Leonardo gently brushed his lips against hers, savoring the sweet connection they shared. It was a moment filled with tenderness and the promise of endless love.


    ¡°Come, my love. I¡¯ll show you our room,¡± he said, his voice tinged with happiness.


    Taking her hand in his, he guided her inside the yacht. The moment they stepped inside, they were greeted by a spacious hall adorned with a stylish bar in one corner and elegantly arranged dining tables. Soft music yed in the background, adding to the ambiance of their private sanctuary.


    They walked together through a gallery, their steps echoing lightly against the polished floor, until they reached the furthest end. Leonardo opened the door, revealing a stunning room that left Sofia in awe. The space was impably designed, adorned with pristine white decor that exuded an air of elegance and tranquility.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as she took in the luxurious surroundings.


    In the center of the room, arge bed beckoned, adorned with luxurious white silk sheets that seemed to invite them to rx and indulge in their private haven. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but imagine thefort and intimacy they would share on that bed, creating cherished memories.


    Their luggage had already been carefully ced in the room, a thoughtful detail that demonstrated Leonardo¡¯s attention to every aspect of their trip. Sofia couldn¡¯t wait to explore more of this beautiful yacht and the adventures that awaited them.


    Curiosity led her toward the window, and she gracefully slid open the curtains, revealing a breathtaking view of the vast ocean stretching out before her. The endless expanse of water meeting the sky in the distance filled her with a sense of wonder and awe. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp of delight, her excitement palpable.


    pping her hands with joy, she turned to face Leonardo, her eyes sparkling with excitement and anticipation.


    ¡°Are you sure we get to stay on this amazing yacht for seven days?¡± she asked, seeking confirmation from him, her voice filled with wonder.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes lit up mischievously, a knowing smile ying on his lips. Closing the distance between them with just a few strides, he took hold of her waist, pulling her irresistibly close to his strong, firm body. Sofia¡¯s heart raced at his touch, her senses heightened by their proximity.


    Bending his face down, he whispered against her lips, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine, ¡°Do you still have doubts, baby girl?¡±

 Chapter 54. Dinner Date

    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in awe as she explored every corner of the luxurious room. The soft, golden hues of the decor created a warm and inviting atmosphere. The room seemed straight out of a fairytale, with its elegant furnishings and breathtaking view of the ocean. Sofia couldn¡¯t believe her luck  she would be spending an entire week on this magnificent superyacht. Her excitement was so overwhelming that she didn¡¯t mind appearing childish; she couldn¡¯t help but jump up and down with pure joy.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    As Sofia¡¯s eyes met her husband Leonardo¡¯s mischievously bright grey eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but seek reassurance. Her voice quivered with excitement as she asked, ¡°Are you sure we get to stay on this amazing yacht for seven whole days?¡±


    Leonardo closed the distance between them with three swift strides, his strong hand gently gripping Sofia¡¯s waist as he pulled her closer. His hard, firm body pressed against hers, causing her heart to race in her chest.


    Leaning down, Leonardo whispered huskily near her lips, his warm breath sending shivers down her spine.


    ¡°Do you still have doubts, baby girl?¡±


    Sofia¡¯s breath hitched as she felt her doubts melt away.


    ¡°No,¡± she managed to breathe out, anticipation coursing through her veins. And with that, he closed the remaining gap between their lips, sealing their connection in a passionate kiss.


    In that moment, Leonardo effortlessly lifted Sofia off her feet, their lips locked in a fervent dance. He nibbled and sucked on her lips, his mouth hot and intoxicating, igniting a fire within her. She craved him more than ever, addicted to the taste and touch of his lips. Her breathing grew ragged, and her heart pounded wildly in her chest, eager for what wasing next.


    Their lips moved in perfect harmony, each movement a silent symphony of desire. Leonardo¡¯s tongue delicately teased the seam of Sofia¡¯s lips, coaxing them apart. As his tongue plunged into her mouth, it roamed every crevice, iming its territory with an intoxicating blend of skill and passion. Sofia¡¯s mind spun with the intensity of the kiss, a mind-blowing sensation that left her dizzy and breathless. She marveled at his ability to kiss with such finesse, his wicked tongue exploring her lips with a sensuality that drove her to the brink of insanity. It tasted sweet, leaving an indelible impression as it massaged every corner of her mouth, dominating her own tongue and drawing it into his embrace.


    Leonardo¡¯s hands, rough yet gentle, traced a map of desire across Sofia¡¯s body, caressing her skin and evoking a symphony of goosebumps. She reveled in the sensations, relishing every moment of their intimate connection.


    Reluctantly, he pulled away, causing Sofia to whimper in protest. A smile danced upon his lips as he looked into her eyes.


    ¡°You should freshen up, baby girl, and change your dress. We have a dinner date,¡± he suggested, his eyes still smoldering with desire. Sofia could see that he, too, was catching his breath, their shared passion leaving its mark.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check the arrangements,¡± he added before nting a soft peck on her lips. With that, he left her alone in the room, anticipation hanging in the air.


    Sofia wasted no time and hastened into the bathroom to freshen up. She discarded her current attire and slipped into a short navy blue dress, a perfect match for the evening¡¯s asion. Toplete her ensemble, she selected a pair of red high heels, hoping to bridge the height gap between Leonardo and herself.


    Sofia took a moment topose herself, admiring her reflection in the mirror. Her makeup was wless, highlighting her natural features, and her long, straight blond hair cascaded down her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t help but blush as she realized she was getting ready for her first dinner date with the most handsome and incredibly wealthy man, Leonardo Morelli.


    Exiting her room, Sofia noticed a staff member waiting for her outside. He bowed respectfully and greeted her with a warm smile.


    ¡°Mr. Morelli has sent me to take you to the diner,¡± he informed her. Sofia nodded appreciatively and followed the staff member¡¯s lead.


    As she entered the vast hall once again, Sofia¡¯s eyes immediately locked with Leonardo¡¯s, who was already waiting for her. He stood there confidently, his hand casually tucked into the pocket of his impably tailored blue trousers. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but admire how dashing he looked in his blue tuxedo, exuding both charm and an undeniable allure.


    Noticing Sofia¡¯s arrival, Leonardo began to walk towards her, his eyes fixed on her as if she were the only person in the room. Closing the distance between them, he extended his hand towards her. Sofia ced her hand delicately in his, feeling a rush of warmth spread through her as he raised her hand to his lips and nted a gentle kiss on the back of her palm.


    ¡°You look absolutely gorgeous, Sofia,¡± Leonardoplimented her, causing her cheeks to flush an even deeper shade of pink. It was a simple gesture, yet it melted her heart and made her feel like the most special person in the world.


    With his hand still intertwined with hers, Leonardo led Sofia toward their table. As they approached, he courteously pulled out a chair for her, waiting patiently for her to settle downfortably before taking his seat opposite her. The enchanting melody of a violinist filled the air, adding a touch of romance to the already perfect ambiance.


    Waiters began to appear, serving their meals one by one with precision and elegance. Sofia¡¯s eyes were drawn to the bottle of champagne ced enticingly in the center of the table. Curiosity sparked within her, and she raised an eyebrow in question, her gaze shifting up to meet Leonardo¡¯s eyes.


    Leonardo chuckled warmly, his eyes twinkling mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s not alcohol, my wife. This is champagne,¡± he exined, shrugging his shoulders yfully.


    Sofia sat at a beautifully decorated table, adorned with flickering candles and elegant floral arrangements. She wore a skeptical expression, her eyes rolling in exasperation as she looked at Leonardo. The dimly lit room was filled with the clinking of sses and the murmurs of other patrons enjoying their evening.


    ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t touch alcohol,¡± Sofiained, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Leonardo leaned back in his chair, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°If you want, baby girl, I won¡¯t touch alcohol my whole life. But this is not alcohol,¡± he exined, his voiceced with innocence. ¡°This is champagne. Everyone can have this when we celebrate something. I suggest you try it as it has a very low alcohol content. It¡¯s just sparkling water.¡±


    Sofia hesitated, unsure whether to trust his words. However, she couldn¡¯t resist his charming persuasion. With a sigh, she finally relented and agreed to take a sip.


    Seeing her agreement, Leonardo gestured to a nearby waiter, who promptly approached their table with a chilled bottle of champagne. The waiter deftly unscrewed the bottle and poured the effervescent liquid into two delicate crystal sses, the bubbles dancing yfully within.


    Leonardo raised his ss, a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°For our new life,¡± he toasted, his voice filled with hope and excitement.


    Sofia mirrored his gesture, lifting her own ss and clinking it gently against his. She took a small sip, the initial sour taste surprising her. It wasn¡¯t as bad as she had expected. Encouraged, she swallowed the rest of the drink in one go.


    Leonardo¡¯s concern was evident as he watched her down the champagne so quickly. ¡°Oh no, love. Go easy,¡± he chided gently. ¡°Take a small sip at a time.¡±


    A hint of frustration crept into Sofia¡¯s voice as she confronted him. ¡°You said it¡¯s not alcohol,¡± sheined, her eyebrows furrowing.


    Leonardo paused for a moment, searching for the right words. ¡°Yeah, I said that, but it still has low content,¡± he replied, his tone filled with reassurance. ¡°Go on. I am here to handle it. You can drink as much as you want and eat as much and whatever you want to eat. Do you want to order something else?¡±


    Sofia nced at the array of delicious dishes spread before her. ¡°There is enough food on the table. I am happy with that,¡± she replied, popping a nugget into her mouth.


    The dinner progressed, the couple enjoying each other¡¯spany amidstughter and conversation. Sofia savored the vors of the meal, feeling the warmth of the champagne spreading through her veins. She had two sses of the sparkling beverage and felt a strong desire for more.


    However, Leonardo intervened, his caring nature shining through. He gently ced a hand on her arm, his voice filled with affection. ¡°It¡¯s your first time drinking, love. You should go slow,¡± he advised, his eyes filled with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll always take care of you.¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but smile at his sweetness. She nodded, realizing that she was indeed in good hands.


    After a delightful dinner, Leonardo gently led her to the center of the dance floor, where the soft notes of a slow, melodic tune filled the air. They embraced, his hand on her waist, hers on his shoulder, as they began to sway in harmony with the music.


    The music eventually came to a gentle stop, but the magic between them lingered.


    Leonardo gazed into her eyes, a hint of excitement dancing in his own as he whispered sensually, ¡°Ready for the next surprise?¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat, curious and eager to know what he had in store for her.

 Chapter 55. Making Her Mine

    After a while, the yacht came to a halt near an ind, and Leonardo helped Sofia disembark. As their feet touched the sandy shore, the yacht sailed away, leaving Sofia feeling bewildered. She looked at Leonardo, seeking reassurance, and he nodded, instantly calming her fears.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the name of this ind?¡± Sofia asked, realizing that he hadn¡¯t mentioned it yet.


    Leonardo ced a gentle hand on her shoulders and turned her to face a direction. Sofia¡¯s eyesnded on an illuminated board, adorned with LED lights. Her jaw dropped in disbelief as she read the name written in bold capital letters: SOFIA.


    Turning towards her husband, her eyes filled with a multitude of questions. He mirrored her gaze, his lips anxiously bitten.


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± she shook her head in astonishment.


    ¡°This is your ind, baby. I wanted to give it to you as our wedding gift,¡± he exined, his voice tinged with nonchnce.


    While it might have seemed ordinary to him, Sofia couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Someone had purchased an entire ind and named it after her. It was an incredibly intimate gesture. Sofia allowed her racing heartbeats to settle for a moment, but they insisted on pounding louder and faster.


    Oh my God! He had bought her an ind.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to do this,¡± she said formally, attempting to keep her voice steady. However, an immense smile spread across her lips, unable to conceal her delight at his sweet gesture.


    ¡°This wedding gift was long overdue from my side. Since we got married in a hurry, I want our honeymoon to be perfect. I don¡¯t want you to tease me about it for the rest of our lives,¡± he yfully winked at her, causing Sofia¡¯s heart to melt at his words.


    Tease me for a lifetime! A lifetime with him! Suddenly, Sofia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and her throat felt too heavy to utter a word.


    ¡°Hey! Are you crying? I¡¯m sorry. If you don¡¯t want to stay here, we can go back on the yacht. We can leave this ind and go anywhere you want,¡± he panicked, his voice filled with concern.


    Sofia didn¡¯t respond with words. Instead, she stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her arms around his neck. Pulling him closer, she pressed her lips against his, eliciting a deep groan from him.


    Her hand slid down his chest, feeling the firmness beneath her touch. Unable to contain her smile between kisses, she sensed his shudder under her fingertips. He trailed his hand over her back, and as he reached down to cup her ass, pulling her closer, she could feel how hard he was for her at that moment.


    ¡°My wife,¡± Leonardo whispered against Sofia¡¯s lips, his deep raspy voice stealing away her sanity.


    He intensified their kiss, his tongue gently coaxing the seam of her lips, causing her to moan softly. Taking the opportunity, he plunged his wicked tongue into her mouth, exploring every corner as if he owned it. Sofia closed her eyes, surrendering to the intoxicating sensation of their tongues entwined, her head spinning and her legs weakening. Leonardo lifted her effortlessly into his arms and carried her, their lips still locked in a passionate embrace. When she felt the softness of the mattress beneath her back, she opened her eyes, finding Leonardo panting heavily, his gaze fixed upon her.


    ¡°Listen, angel, think it through once more. Are you absolutely sure you¡¯re ready for this?¡± he asked, his voice hoarse and filled with desire. ¡°Because there¡¯s no turning back after this.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    With his deration, any lingering doubt in her mind vanished. She wanted to be hispletely.


    ¡°I am ready, hubby. im me!¡± she agreed, her voice filled with eagerness.


    ¡°Fuck! You¡¯ll be the death of me, baby girl,¡± he cursed, his fingers entwined in her hair as he sealed his mouth upon hers, sumbing to the fervor of their desires.


    Leonardo gently ced his hand behind Sofia¡¯s head, his fingers tangling in her hair as he guided her face closer to his. With an air of determination, he pressed his lips against hers, iming her as his own. The thought of forever filled him with resolute certainty. He wouldn¡¯t let her go; she was trapped with him for a lifetime, whether she believed it or not. His sweet, beloved wife.


    His desperate hand fumbled with the zipper of her dress, swiftly freeing her from its confines. As the dress fell away, his eyes darkened with desire, drinking in her naked form. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra, intensifying his need for her.


    With feather-light touches, he trailed his fingers along her slender neck, gliding down to her bare shoulder. Pausing at her round, full bosom, he gently kneaded, eliciting a responsive arch of her back. Sofia moaned, her eyes closed in blissful surrender. His fingers continued their journey, tracing the curves of her rib bones.


    She was everything he desired, beautifully exposed before him, exactly as he had always imagined her beneath him. His gaze lingered hungrily, possessively drinking in every inch of her perfect body. The overwhelming desire to make herpletely his surged within his heart.


    Peppering kisses along her jawline, he trailed his lips down toward her soft, slender neck. He took his time, nibbling and sucking gently, leaving faint marks of his affection.


    His greedy tongue darted out, its path trailing toward her round breast, his mouth hungry and eager. It closed over her nipple, rewarding him with the sweet sound of her beautiful scream, her voice calling out his name in pleasure.


    ¡°Uh! Leonardo!!!¡±


    ¡°I want to hear you scream my name, baby. Let the world know who you belong to,¡± Leonardo groaned, his voiceced with desire.


    He continued to suck on her sensitive bud, his tongue flickering and teasing, earning another scream of his name, leaving it sore, swollen, and red. He intended for them to remain that way, a mark of his worship upon her body. Sofia arched her back in ecstasy, gasping and moaning, offering herself fully to him. Her fingers became entangled in his hair, urging him to take her nipple even deeper in his mouth. He eagerly obliged, sucking harder and more passionately, eliciting cries for more.


    Leonardo pulled back to observe her nipple glistening with his saliva, reveling in the satisfaction of the effect he had on her tantalizing body. He continued to lick and flick his tongue over her erect nipple,  each movement causing her to moan, further fueling his desire. Moving on to another sensitive area, he repeated his ministrations, leaving it beautifully marked, exquisitely sore, swollen, and red.


    He took his time, savoring every moment, wanting to make this night unforgettable. He yearned to im every part, every inch of her body as his own. His mouth continued to explore her silky skin, leaving wet kisses between the valley of her bosoms. Moving lower, he swirled his tongue on her belly button, lightly sucking, as she pressed his head closer, arching her back off the sheets and crying out his name in pleasure.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­ Leonardo!¡± Sofia eximed, her voice filled with desire.


    ¡°Yes, baby? What do you want?¡± he teased, his toneced with anticipation.


    ¡°I want you to take off your clothes. I want to feel your skin,¡± she confessed, her longing evident.


    How could he deny her request? Leonardo pulled away, his impatience evident as he swiftly discarded his jacket and shirt, tossing them aside. He couldn¡¯t bear any further dy. Deep inside, he felt a mix of excitement and fear, knowing how she affected him, body and soul. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could control his desirespletely, not wanting to hurt her as he did on their wedding night. This time, he wanted to make it pleasurable and unforgettable. He wanted her to remember this day only for the pleasure and ecstasy they would share. The moon shone above, casting a divine glow upon her features, making her even more mesmerizing. Leonardo was spellbound by her beauty, his eyes and heart perpetually yearning for more. If he told her that he wished for her to be seated before him for a lifetime, so he could feast on her beauty, she mightugh and call him mad. But he was indeed crazy for her.


    He reached out, grabbing her leg and pulling her closer to him. His tongue darted out, eager to taste her silky smooth skin as he trailed kisses from her calves to her thighs.


    ¡°Oh! Ah! Fuck!¡± Sofia moaned and squirmed, clutching the sheets tightly in her hand. Leonardo paused, hovering at her pussy, teasingly licking her through the fabric.


    Gripping her ckcy panties between his teeth, he tore them with a hard tug,  making her sweet tight pussy all bare for all his eyes. He parted her thighs and settled between them. Bowing his head, he reverently devoured his wet pussy. Tracing a slow path with his lips along her wet folds, a shiver coursed through her, and she clutched his hair tightly as though afraid he might stray. This had be his most cherished duty.


    Drawing her clitoris into his mouth, he delicately nipped and grazed his teeth against it. She became a symphony of moans, writhing in the sheets, twisting and thrashing, tugging at his hair, and burying her head in the pillow. Her hips bucked, her body arched with longing. He chuckled softly, pressing his hand against her t stomach to anchor her.


    He flicked his teeth against her and expertly manipted his tongue, rolling and swirling it around her, driving her further into ecstasy.


    Her sweet juice flowing out of her vagina, made him groan with lust. She was as turned on as he was right now, ready to take him inside her.

 Chapter 56. Love making

    He shoved my tongue in her tight hole and began pumping in and out, fucking her with his tongue, stretching in the process. He circled his thumb on her clit, eliciting a pleasurable response. She tightened around his tongue, causing him to groan. She was incredibly tight, and he could only imagine the sensation of being inside her. Gently, he withdrew his tongue and reced it with a finger, slowly thrusting it into her tight entrance.


    Encouraged by her moans, he added two more fingers, causing her to cry out his name. Leonardo continued to suck and nip at her sensitive areas, increasing the intensity of his finger thrusts. The sound of her screaming his name echoed in the open air, and he reveled in the idea of everyone hearing her pleasure-filled cries.


    Her petite body trembled as she experienced her first orgasm of the day, her release washing over his fingers. But this was just the beginning; he intended to make her climax repeatedly throughout the night. A smirk yed on his lips as he contemted the pleasure he had in store for her.


    Leaning back, he observed his wife panting heavily, her eyes closed as she struggled to catch her breath. Slowly, he untangled her fingers from his hair and crawled towards her face. He rewarded himself with another moan as he licked her lips. Opening her desire-filled eyes, she met his gaze, longing evident in her half-hooded stare. He kissed her deeply and forcefully, conveying his desperate desire for her. She reciprocated with equal passion, biting his lips and sucking his tongue as if she couldn¡¯t get enough. It was clear she wanted him just as much as he wanted her.


    ¡°Are you ready, my wife?¡± he whispered, using the term to signify her status as his, whether officially or unofficially.


    She smiled sleepily and gave a subtle nod. He promptly unbuckled his belt and slowly pulled the zipper down. He opened the fly, then grabbed the waistband and swiftly removed his pants and boxers in one fluid motion, kicking all the clothes away.


    He took his hard length in his hand, already rock hard, head glistened with precum. He stroked it a few more times and it was swollen and erected. She raised herself and wrapped her soft fingers around mine, beginning to pump. I removed my hand and allowed her to have her way with me. Closing his eyes, he savored the sensation of her soft, warm hands on his dick. She massaged his balls and trailed her nails over his soft tip, making him shiver.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cum in your hand,  angel,¡± he warned as he pushed her to lie on her back. He positioned himself between her legs.


    ¡°I have been waiting for this day, my wife. I can¡¯t tell you how I¡¯ve controlled myself until now. Whatever happened on our wedding night, I will make you forget with these new, happy memories,¡± he promised. Groaning, he thrust inside her, and they both moaned in ecstasy.


    ¡°Oh, God! Leonardo!¡± Sofia moaned so loudly.


    Leonardo cursed under his breath as he pressed his lips against Sofia¡¯s. Slowly, he began to slide his penis inside her pussy. Sofia squeezed her eyes shut and gripped his shoulder tightly, her nails almost piercing his skin. He pulled out and thrust back in, causing her to gasp against his mouth. Confusion shed across his face as he nced at her while halfway inside her. He throbbed painfully, craving to thrust into her with intensity.


    ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re so big,¡± she moaned in pain.


    Are you serious, baby? Why are you doing this to me? He screamed silently in his mind, wanting to express his frustration to his wife. However, the words that escaped his mouth were different.


    ¡°Bear with it, baby. The pain will subside, I promise. Soon, you¡¯ll feel the pleasure that only I can give you.¡± He kissed his wife¡¯s teary eyes, lightly brushed her reddened nose, and then pressed his lips against her forehead. As she nodded in agreement, he attempted to move again.


    Her tightness nearly overwhelmed him. Her walls constricted around him, gripping him with intensity.


    With determination, he pushed his dick deeper inside her tight cunt. Leaning over her, he supported himself with his hands, keeping still to allow her time to adjust and amodate his size. Tears brimmed into her eyes as she squeezed them shut, trying to focus on her breath, panting hard.


    Leonardo caressed his wife¡¯s breasts, rolling her nipples between his fingers to gently stimte her pleasure and ease her pain. He nted tender kisses all over her face and neck, nibbling on her soft skin to intensify her pleasure. Gradually, she opened her eyes, her breathing bing smooth and regr. Her hips began to move, grinding against his, and a moan of pleasure escaped her lips.


    With a slow and steady rhythm, Leonardo started thrusting in and out of her sweet slickening pussy. His wife matched his movements, their bodies synchronizing in a passionate dance. They werepletely immersed in their lovemaking, and Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but groan with pleasure as he felt her climax once again. Her walls tightened around his cock, gripping it tightly. He increased the speed and force of his movements, feeling the pressure build into his balls, causing him to groan even louder.


    Leaning down, he took her nipple in his mouth, increasing the intensity while his thumb ventured downward to massage her clit. Overwhelmed by pleasure, she became a moaning mess, writhing and thrashing on the bed.


    ¡°I am going toe, Sofia. Come with me, baby girl,¡± he ordered, his voice filled with desire.


    ¡°Oh! I can¡¯t,¡± she sobbed, panting heavily.


    ¡°Yes, you can. Come for me. Just one more time,¡± hemanded, his voice filled with urgency.


    His body trembled with pleasure as he spilled his seeds inside her, and she reached the peak of orgasm alongside him. He continued thrusting until everyst drop of his semen spilled into her. Tenderly, he kissed her lips and forehead, and she copsed onto the bed, utterly spent.


    Withdrawing from her, he reached for a towel ced on the bedside table and gently wiped her down. She winced as he touched her sore vagina, feeling sore from their passionate encounter. Wiping his dick, he put on his boxer shorts and loosened the that was tied to the canopy above the bed, letting it fall to cover their intimate space. Hey beside her, enveloping her in his arms, and pulled a sheet over them. Pressing a tender kiss to her bare shoulder.


    ¡°My wife, get some good sleep,¡± he murmured in her ear, unsure if she was listening because she appeared to be already asleep. He closed his eyes and inhaled her sweet scent. He gazed at her beautiful face, and a smile spread across his face. She was the best thing that had ever happened to him. She belonged to him, and she always would. He feltplete and whole with her. He held her even tighter in his arms and closed his eyes. Soon, he drifted off to sleep.


    *********


    The next morning, Sofia woke up nestled in Leonardo¡¯s arms. The warm rays of the sun filled the room, interrupting her peaceful sleep. She squinted her eyes and slowly opened them to take a peek. They were still on the ind, and the sun was slowly rising above them.


    Sofia found herself lying naked on the bed, her face resting against Leonardo¡¯s bare chest. Blushing, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the passionate night they had shared. Her husband had been wild and passionate, igniting a fire within her.


    Curiosity got the better of her, and she lifted her head slightly to admire his handsome face. Leonardo was peacefully asleep, a satisfied smile lingering on his lips. Sofia couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to kiss those full, inviting lips.


    As the sun¡¯s raysnded on Leonardo¡¯s face, he frowned in his sleep. Sofia quickly pulled the covers up to shield him from the direct light. He instinctively held her tighter and let out a soft groan. Sofia wanted to giggle but didn¡¯t want to disturb his restful slumber.


    His morning arousal pushed against her stomach, poking her gently, and causing her to moan in anticipation. She reminisced about the previous night when his desire had left her both pleasantly sore and fulfilled. Being with her husband made her feelplete and content.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo pressed her closer to him, emphasizing his arousal, and Sofia knew that he was pretending to be asleep.

 Chapter 57. The Phone Call

    ¡°So you¡¯re pretending to be asleep, huh?¡± Sofia asked yfully, feigning annoyance.


    Leonardo chuckled, his eyes opening slowly.


    ¡°Good morning, love. How did you sleepst night?¡± His eyes sparkled mischievously as he smirked at her.


    Growing slightly irritated by his teasing, Sofia pressed her hand against his chest and pushed him away gently. But he pulled her closer to him, refusing to let her go.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going, baby girl?¡± He tugged on her hair tenderly, tilting her head up to meet his as he pressed his full, red lips against hers.


    Her morning couldn¡¯t have been more beautiful than this. Shey in his arms, feeling his kiss as if he desired nothing else in the world but her. Her breasts pressed against his chest, sending electric waves through her body. Their legs intertwined, and he rubbed his hard-on against her bare pussy, his desire evident.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She moaned softly into his mouth as he touched his sore pussy, deepening the kiss. They continued to explore each other¡¯s lips for a few minutes until they were both breathless and in need of air. They reluctantly pulled away, panting heavily, their eyes locked in a passionate gaze.


    He effortlessly spun her around, pressing her back against his chest. He pulled her thigh over his hip and entered her from behind. When did he remove his boxers? As her head rolled back, resting on his shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan. His lips found her exposed neck, nibbling on the tender skin, leaving behind passionate marks.


    His hands gently moved towards her breasts, caressing her nipples, twisting and rolling between fingers. The rhythm of their bodies synchronized as he started moving in and out of her. The intensity of their connection made her lose herself in pleasure. She moaned unabashedly, oblivious to the possibility of anyone on the private ind hearing her. Her voice echoed in the open surroundings, a testament to their passion.


    The overwhelming sensation overwhelmed her, pushing her towards the brink. She couldn¡¯t contain her desire any longer and screamed his name, yearning for more.


    As if reading her mind, his hand crawled between her legs, and he began rolling his thumb on her clit.


    Her arousal grew, her body bing wetter as she pleaded for him not to stop, craving his touch.


    She had transformed into a tangled mess of moans, twisting and thrashing in search of relief.


    ¡°Oh, hubby!¡± she cried out, her voice filled with need.


    ¡°Yes, my love?¡± he responded, thrusting into her, his voice strained with desire.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ ah¡­ about to¡­e,¡± she managed to sob between gasps.


    ¡°Hold on, my love. Wait for me,¡± he whispered, his thrusts bing faster and deeper, driving them both towards the peak of ecstasy


    ¡°Come with me, my love,¡± hemanded, his voice filled with authority.


    As if her body had been eagerly awaiting his instruction, she exploded in a climax, her cries of pleasure mingling with his name. Every inch of her shuddered and went limp as wave after wave of intense orgasm swept over her, erasing all thoughts from her mind.


    His dick throbbed within her, releasing his cum inside her with a low groan, his voice mingling with her screams of ecstasy. His lips sought her neck and shoulders, his grip gently turning her face towards him. Even while still inside her, he captured her lips in another passionate kiss, stealing her soul once again. Breaking away, he smiled at her with affection.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always yearned for my mornings to be like this. I¡¯ve waited so long,¡± he confessed, his words causing her heart to blossom. ¡°From today onwards, I want to wake up every morning and make love to you, Mrs. Morelli,¡± he dered, the endearment bringing joy to her ears.


    Slowly, he withdrew from her, and she gasped at the loss of his touch. He gracefully stepped off the bed, his naked form emanating confidence. Two white robesy on the bedside table, and he picked them up. Draping one over his body, he tied the sash securely. With a tender gesture, he handed her the other robe, and she immediately slipped into it, relishing thefort it provided.


    After a while, the yacht arrived at the ind to pick them up. Once they boarded the yacht, Leonardo took Sofia¡¯s hand and led her towards the stairs, ensuring she descended safely into the main hall. Sofia, exhausted from their passionate encounter earlier, yearned for some nourishment and energy. Leonardo pulled out a chair for her, dismissing the waiters and personally serving her favorite breakfast. He always knew her preferences.


    Just as they settled down, a bodyguard approached Leonardo and bowed respectfully. ¡°Sir, you have a call from Mr. Russo,¡± he announced.


    Domenico calling? But he must be aware that they were on their honeymoon. Why would he disturb them? It had to be something urgent. Sofia sensed that something was amiss, yet she knew Leonardo would shield her from any worries. He always treated her like his precious baby girl, shielding her from stress.


    Leonardo nodded to the bodyguard and then turned his attention back to Sofia. ¡°Enjoy your breakfast, my love. I will join you in a few minutes,¡± he said, cing a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t go. I want to have breakfast with you,¡± Sofia pleaded, hoping he would reveal the reason behind the call.


    ¡°Oh, baby, I want that too. But I must take this call. It seems urgent. Otherwise, Domenico wouldn¡¯t have bothered us,¡± Leonardo exined, his voice filled with concern.


    Sofia hummed in agreement, reluctantly allowing him to attend to the call. As she waited for his return, her hunger got the better of her, and she started munching on some fruit to satiate her appetite.


    ******


    If Domenico was calling Leonardo, it had to be something important. Leonardo swiftly made his way to the captain¡¯s room, knowing that it was the only way they couldmunicate securely.


    He grabbed the receiver and braced himself. ¡°Domenico, I hope this is worth disturbing me during my honeymoon,¡± Leonardo warned, his tone slightly annoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s urgent, Leonardo. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you otherwise. The gang situation has taken a turn for the worse,¡± Domenico informed him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Leonardo cursed, running a hand through his hair. ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing my best. Don¡¯t worry, but if things escte, I¡¯ll contact you,¡± Domenico assured him.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Leonardo said, about to end the call.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve gathered some information about the missing will and the attacks on your wife,¡± Domenico said in a serious tone, an unusual change from his usual demeanor. It must be significant.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Leonardo responded eagerly, his impatience evident.


    ¡°It seems someone from the Ri family is involved. I haven¡¯t identified the person yet, but I¡¯m getting closer. I¡¯m on the verge of obtaining the will,¡± Domenico dered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news. I want that person right in front of me, the one responsible for these attacks and endangering Sofia. Once I have them, I¡¯ll make sure they suffer for eternity, and then Sofia will be safe forever. Use all your resources to find that person,¡± Leonardo instructed firmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll track down that person and make them beg for their life for crossing Leonardo Morelli,¡± Domenico promised.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s your honeymoon going?¡± Leonardo¡¯s amusement shone through as he switched back to his familiar tone, realizing that his friend Domenico was back to his usual self.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anything, Domenico. Get back to work,¡± Leonardo said, his voice filled with frustration, before hanging up the call.


    His mind was consumed with worry, the sole concern being to catch the person who had attacked Sofia as soon as possible, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Despite appointing a dozen bodyguards to protect Sofia, Leonardo couldn¡¯t shake off the fear for her safety. He had no knowledge of the identity and capabilities of this unknown enemy who had targeted her. The only clue he had was that it was someone from the Ri family, a fellow mafia member. This realization only heightened his anxiety, knowing just how dangerous and relentless a mafia member could be in pursuit of their goals.


    The mystery surrounding the missing will and the attempted murder of Sofia remained unsolved. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but specte that the two events were connected and somehow linked to the Ri family. With these thoughts swirling in his mind, he found it difficult to enjoy the honeymoon he had promised his wife. He had assured her that this entire week would be devoted solely to them, free from any disturbances. However, this phone call had ignited a restlessness within him, a desperate need to find the killer and bring them to justice.

 Chapter 58. Conspiracy

    Emma¡¯s phone buzzed on the coffee table, interrupting her evening rxation. She picked it up and nced at the screen, noting an unfamiliar number shing before her eyes. Intrigued yet cautious, she answered the call, unsure of what awaited her on the other end.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Emma¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she spoke into the receiver.


    A deep, mysterious voice responded, ¡°If you want to uncover the whereabouts of Lady Ri¡¯s missing will, you muste to the address I¡¯m about to give you.¡±


    Emma¡¯s mind immediately went into a state of rm. The proposition seemed dubious, and she had every reason to dismiss it as a prank or a scam. Yet, an inexplicable curiosity gnawed at her, urging her to delve deeper into this mysterious revtion. What if there was truth behind the stranger¡¯s words? What if he possessed information about the will that she desperately sought? Emma wrestled with her conscience, torn between dismissing the call and venturing into the unknown.


    Eventually, her longing for answers overcame her initial doubts. Emma made up her mind, deciding to trust her instincts and meet the anonymous caller. There was something about the missing will that intrigued her deeply, and she yearned to uncover the secrets thaty hidden within. However, she knew better than to divulge her intentions to her husband, Carlo, fearing that he would try to dissuade her from pursuing this enigmatic path.


    Taking a daring step, Emma discreetly concealed a gun within her garter belt, ensuring her protection should the need arise. She decided to dismiss her driver for the evening, opting to navigate the winding streets and ndestine rendezvous alone.


    Arriving at the designated location, Emma parked her car nearby, her heart pounding within her chest as she approached the imposing building. Questions danced in her mind, specting about the identity of the person who had knowledge of her interest in Lady Ri¡¯s will. After all, she had meticulously upheld a pristine reputation in society, leaving her puzzled as to why this mysterious individual had chosen to contact her instead of her husband, Carlo.


    As Emma neared the entrance of the grand structure, two imposing men d in ck uniforms intercepted her path. Their presence evoked an air of authority, leaving Emma with no choice but toply with their request. The taller of the two gestured for her handbag, his expression stern yet impassive. Reluctantly, she handed it over, surrendering her personal belongings to the strangers¡¯ custody.


    One of the men stationed himself by the entrance, securing the area, while the other motioned for Emma to follow him deeper into the building¡¯sbyrinthine corridors. She hesitated for a moment, her mind filled with apprehension, but a resolute determination spurred her forward. She trailed behind the enigmatic figure.


    They passed through a dimly lit, eerie gallery that led Emma to a vast room, bathed in a subdued glow. The space was expansive, allowing her to discern its details with rtive ease. The mysterious man motioned for Emma to take a seat on a plush couch and instructed her to wait for his boss.


    Nervously, she fidgeted with her fingers, her mind swirling with anticipation and unease. As soon as the man exited the room, closing the door behind him, Emma¡¯s gaze darted around the room. Her fingers grazed the hidden gun tucked securely within her garter belt, finding sce in its presence.


    Time ticked by slowly as Emma found herself waiting in the room for over half an hour. Impatience gnawed at her, for she was unustomed to waiting for anyone in her privileged life. She had grown ustomed to having her desires fulfilled at the snap of her fingers, especially after marrying Carlo Ri.


    Just as frustration threatened to overtake her, the door creaked open, revealing arge, hulking figure standing before her. Emma gasped audibly, her breath catching in her throat as sheid eyes upon the face of the man who had entered the room. It couldn¡¯t be possible. She must have misunderstood something along the way. The situation seemed surreal.


    ¡°Wee, Emma! Apologies for the dy,¡± the man uttered, his voice deep andden with weight.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the one who summoned me here? And why did you im to possess Lady Ri¡¯s will?¡± Emma¡¯s voice cut through the tension, her words direct and purposeful. She had no time to waste.


    The man smirked, his toneced with mockery. ¡°Oh, dear Emma. Always straight to business. You don¡¯t even inquire about my well-being. I didn¡¯t expect such curt manners from ady of the esteemed Ri family.¡±


    ¡°It would be wise for you to set aside discussions of manners and etiquette. If you possessed any semnce of decorum, you wouldn¡¯t have ndestinely summoned me here,¡± she retorted, her voiceced with defiance.


    He chuckled, the sound dripping with a dangerous edge. ¡°Why are we at odds, my dear? I called you here to present you with a proposition. One that would prove mutually beneficial to both of us,¡± he finally spoke, opening his mouth to delve into matters of business.


    Emma¡¯s curiosity burned within her, prompting her to lend an attentive ear to the man standing before her. She leaned forward slightly, her eyes fixed on him with rapt interest.


    ¡°I am listening,¡± she dered, her voice tinged with a mix of anticipation and caution.


    A smirk formed on the man¡¯s face as he observed her eagerness. ¡°You¡¯re very impatient, Emma,¡± he remarked, acknowledging her enthusiasm. ¡°Yes, Lady Ri¡¯s will is in my possession,¡± he admitted, confirming her suspicions.


    A surge of anger coursed through Emma as she confronted him. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who stole the will on the day of Valentina Ri¡¯s death,¡± she used, her toneced with indignation.


    He narrowed his eyes at her, his expression hardening. ¡°Did I have any other choice? That senile olddy signed away the entire Ri Empire to Sofia Ri, that daughter of a prostitute,¡± he retorted, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°Do you honestly believe she¡¯s deserving of the Ri family¡¯s wealth, which rightfully belongs to us?¡±


    Emma¡¯s mind reeled in shock. The realization that the old woman had bestowed Sofia with the entirety of the Ri Empire had eluded her until now. If she had known, she would have taken matters into her own hands and eliminated the olddy herself. Suppressing her rage, she chose to remain silent, intrigued by the man¡¯s story. She craved an ally who shared her deep-rooted hatred for Sofia, and perhaps this man could provide that.


    He continued, his voice brimming with ambition. ¡°I intend to amend the will, transferring the entire Empire into my name. If you agree to assist me in this endeavor, I will offer you twenty percent of the shares.¡±


    ¡°What? Only twenty percent for me?¡± Emma¡¯s brow furrowed, her displeasure evident. ¡°And you, the orchestrator of this scheme, will im eighty percent? Furthermore, why should I help you? Remember, Sofia is my daughter,¡± she challenged, her voice tinged with resentment.


    He corrected her, a glint of superiority in his eyes. ¡°Stepdaughter,¡± he emphasized, attempting to diminish the familial bond between Emma and Sofia. ¡°Regardless, whatever Sofia inherits will ultimately belong to us.¡±


    Emma¡¯s mind spun with conflicting thoughts. She was taken aback by the man¡¯s knowledge of her deep-seated animosity towards Sofia, particrly the role she yed in spreading rumors about her and her mother. How had hee to possess such intimate details about her life? Nevertheless, she maintained herposure, raising her chin defiantly.


    ¡°Listen, twenty percent is far too little,¡± she countered, her tone firm. ¡°I would appreciate a fifty-fifty arrangement.¡±


    Enraged, the man¡¯s facade crumbled, his anger surfacing. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Emma?¡± he growled, his voiceced with fury. She winced at the intensity of his words.


    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m the one who took all the risks and did the hard work while you effortlessly reap the benefits,¡± he snarled, his frustration palpable.


    Emma¡¯s mind raced, considering the gravity of the situation. What were the odds that someone would reach out to her with such sinister intentions? It became clear to her in an instant what the man had in mind.


    ¡°You still didn¡¯t understand that Lady Valentina Ri¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a natural cause,¡± he uttered, a terrifying smirk ying on his lips. Emma¡¯s head snapped towards him, her eyes widening in disbelief. She struggled to process the weight of his words. Did he mean¡­?


    ¡°I had to eliminate her when I discovered she had changed her will, leaving Sofia as the sole heir to the entire empire. She didn¡¯t even consider the rest of us,¡± he seethed with evident hatred, his voice dripping with malice.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma fought to maintain herposure, her heart pounding in her chest. She realized the gravity of the situation, understanding that this man required her assistance. Otherwise, he would never have contacted her and unveiled his sinister intentions.


    Keeping her tone polite, she replied, ¡°And what is it that you need from me? I understand you require my help, but what is your n?¡±


    A glimmer of admiration shed across his eyes. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re quite astute. That¡¯s precisely why I chose you. I need you to obtain Sofia¡¯s signature on the papers. I¡¯ve drafted a new will that transfers the entire empire into my name, and once that¡¯s done, I will dispose of that girl. By helping me, you rid yourself of her as well,¡± he revealed with ruthless determination.


    Emma¡¯s interest was piqued by the proposal. She couldn¡¯t deny the allure of permanently removing Sofia from her life. A devious smile danced upon her lips as she responded, ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about the methods you employ. I simply want her gone for good. However, I do expect to receive a significant share of the property in return.¡±


    The man¡¯s arrogance and stubbornness remained unyielding. ¡°I¡¯ve already offered you the amount I find suitable,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Please, consider offering me more. It won¡¯t harm you, and assisting you would put me at great personal risk. Besides, if Carlo were to learn of my involvement, it would jeopardize my marriage,¡± Emma implored, taking a calcted risk to sway him in her favor.


    After a moment of contemtion, he conceded, his expression unchanging. ¡°Fine. I will grant you thirty percent, and that¡¯s my final offer. If you¡¯re prepared to work with me, we can seal this deal.¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± Emma epted his proposal, masking her excitement with aposed demeanor. Thirty percent was an exceedingly generous portion, considering the immense value of the empire at stake. Moreover, it presented the opportunity to rid herself of Sofia forever, an advantage she couldn¡¯t resist.

 Chapter 59. Taking Her Bare

    The room fell silent as the man leaned forward, his expression grave and determined. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer you a substantial thirty percent of the share,¡± he said, his voiceced with seriousness. ¡°All you need to do is help me achieve my goal. I want you to lead Sofia into my carefully crafted death trap.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes narrowed as she processed the man¡¯s request. The nonchnce in her voice belied the turmoil within. ¡°Are you serious?¡± she scoffed, her tone tinged with boredom. ¡°Eliminating a mere girl like Sofia should be child¡¯s y for a powerful Mafia figure like you.¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Emma, a flicker of acknowledgment crossing his face. ¡°True,¡± he conceded. ¡°But Sofia is no longer alone. We mustn¡¯t forget that Leonardo Morelli is by her side, thwarting my every attempt to end her life.¡±


    Emma¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, a mix of disbelief and curiosity evident on her face. ¡°You mean to tell me that you deliberately orchestrated those attacks on her?¡± she asked, her voiceced with a hint of shock.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted with a touch of frustration. ¡°And it pains me to admit that all my efforts have been in vain, thanks to Leonardo Morelli¡¯s interference.¡±


    The pieces of the puzzle began to fall into ce for Emma. She now understood why the man sought her assistance. Sofia Ri was no longer just Sofia Ri; she had taken on the name Sofia Leonardo Morelli and found refuge under the protection of the formidable Morelli family. Harboring ill intentions towards Morelli¡¯s daughter-inw was a precarious endeavor that required meticulous nning and unwavering resolve.


    A sinister smile curled on Emma¡¯s lips as a rush of vindictive fervor coursed through her veins. ¡°I believe we can coborate and devise an airtight n,¡± she said, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°This time, we won¡¯t fail. I am eager to rid the world of her presence, to erase Sofia Leonardo Morelli from existence.¡±


    The countdown had begun, signaling the impending approach of death for Sofia.


    **********


    On their luxurious honeymoon yacht, Leonardo returned to the deck after taking a call, his demeanor noticeably altered. Sofia, sensing his unease, attempted to broach the subject, concerned about what might be troubling him. However, Leonardo deflected her inquiries, skillfully diverting the conversation and reassuring her that it was nothing of grave concern.


    Following a delectable breakfast, the couple retreated to theirvish cabin, where a rxing Jacuzzi awaited them. Sofia eagerly settled herself onto Leonardo¡¯sp, their bodies entwined, skin touching skin, as he lovingly bathed her. The warmth of the water intensified the intimacy between them, and Sofia found herself enraptured by the sensations coursing through her.


    With a loofah in hand, Leonardo tenderly caressed Sofia¡¯s back, his hands venturing to the front, gently kneading and massaging her breasts. Meanwhile, beneath the water¡¯s surface, his other hand skillfully explored her curves, eliciting pleasurable shivers. He nuzzled against her neck, his lips grazing her sensitive skin, provoking an involuntary moan to escape her lips. Lost in the ecstasy of the moment, Sofia was oblivious to when he entered her, their bodies moving in perfect synchrony within the confines of the bath.


    Their intimate bathing experience served as a prelude to an equally passionate encounter in the privacy of their bed. This had be their cherished routine, a favorite ritual that deepened their connection with each passing day.


    As Leonardo continued to unravel Sofia¡¯s desires, her body responded eagerly to his touch and proximity. They slept together, intertwined in a loving embrace, finding sce andfort within each other¡¯s arms. Over time, Sofia gradually opened herself up to him, feeling a sense of security and trust that Leonardo had painstakingly cultivated through his affection and care.


    However, Sofia couldn¡¯t shake the moments when she observed Leonardo lost in his thoughts, distant and preupied. It was unlike him to intentionally ignore her, leaving her convinced that something troubling was weighing heavily on his mind.


    ¡°Leonardo?¡± Sofia called out repeatedly, her voice echoing across the deck as she approached him. He stood there, his gaze fixated on the abyss before him, lost in his own thoughts. Oblivious to her presence, he remained unresponsive, lost in the depths of his mind.


    Sofia stepped closer, her hand gently shaking his arm, hoping to bring him back to the present. Slowly, he turned to face her, his brow furrowed with concern. However, as soon as his eyes met hers, a tender smile reced the frown on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s troubling you, Leonardo? You know you can confide in me,¡± Sofia pleaded, her voice filled with genuine care. She had asked him this question countless times before, eager to be his pir of support.


    With a gentle touch, Leonardo pulled her closer, his lips finding the curve of her neck. It was his way of diverting her attention, attempting to make her forget about his worries by focusing solely on their love. But Sofia resisted, growing weary of his consistent reluctance to share his burdens with her. She felt as though he deemed her unworthy of knowing his innermost struggles.


    ¡°No, you were lost again, deep in thought. I called out to you, and you didn¡¯t respond. Something is truly bothering you, Leonardo,¡± Sofia asserted, her voice tinged with a mix of concern and frustration. ¡°If you have pressing matters to attend to, we can cut short our honeymoon and return to Genoa.¡±


    A mischievous glint shed in Leonardo¡¯s eyes as he pulled away slightly, his lips lingering near hers. ¡°There¡¯s no escaping me, my love. I want to make love to you in every corner of this yacht,¡± he whispered, his words loaded with desire, causing Sofia to blush and lower her eyshes shyly.


    ¡°And one more thing,¡± Leonardo¡¯s tone grewmanding, his gaze piercing into hers. ¡°You¡¯re forbidden to wear panties while we¡¯re on this yacht,¡± he dered, leaving her shocked and wide-eyed.


    Sofia was taken aback by his audacity, yet a surge of anticipation coursed through her veins. His boldness both surprised and excited her, a testament to their passionate connection.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Sofia thought he was about to capture her lips with his own, he abruptly pulled away, taking her hand and leading her toward a secluded corner of the yacht. In the hidden depths of an underground chamber, he gently guided her, positioning her on her back against the cool surface. Hovering above her, his gray eyes transformed, bing smoldering pools of desire.


    ¡°Baby girl,¡± Leonardo whispered, his voice dripping with raw need. ¡°I¡¯m going to fuck you right here, right now.¡± With those words hanging in the air, he pressed his lips upon hers, igniting a fiery passion that consumed them both.


    And all the fear and hesitation flew out of Sofia¡¯s mind after hearing her husband¡¯s confession. She gave in to the heat of the moment and allowed Leonardo to do as he pleased. After taking his time to kiss her and deliver a mind-blowing smooch passionately, he forcefully tore her panties off with one swift jerk and lifted up her dress. Kneeling down, he rested his hands on her thighs and gently parted them. Sofia propped herself up on her elbow, eagerly anticipating his next move.


    Leonardo buried his head between her legs and began to suck and finger her, causing her to be dripping wet and ready for him. She threw her head back, biting her lip so hard that she could taste the metallic tang of blood in her mouth. Overwhelmed by the pleasure he was giving her, she twisted and thrashed, craving him even more. After making her beg for him to pleasure her further, he stood upright, unzipped his jeans, and pulled out his long, hard erection. He flipped her over, and now she was bending forward with her palms pressed against the surface.


    He yfully spanked her two- three times and gripped her hips firmly, lifting her ass up as he prated Sofia hard. The intense pleasure caused her to moan loudly, unable to contain her screaming his name. He began pounding inside his wife¡¯s dripping wet core, heightening her arousal and making her even more sensitive.


    Sliding his hand towards her front, he started rubbing her, causing her inner muscles to clench tightly. Before long, she reached a powerful climax, her body trembling against his. He continued thrusting, increasing his speed with each movement. Every throbbing nerve of his hardness was palpable to her hypersensitive state.


    As her pleasure peaked, she felt him pulsating and throbbing within her. He had never used a condom while making love to her. He always took her bare. He leaned over, turning her face to the side, capturing her lips in a hungry, passionate kiss. With a newfound urgency, he started thrusting harder and rougher, intensifying their connection.

 Chapter 60. He Is Busy Again

    Sofia and Leonardo were both breathing heavily, their bodies intertwined and feelingpletely satisfied. Leonardo slowly withdrew from her, causing his release to trickle down from her vagina to the sides of her thighs. He gently pulled down her dress, helping her regain her footing.


    ¡°That was incredible, baby,¡± Leonardo said, a smirk ying on his lips.


    Sofia buried her face in her husband¡¯s chest, wrapping her arms tightly around his torso. Leonardo reciprocated by encircling her with one arm and using his other hand to lift her face, making her look into his eyes.


    ¡°You are mine, angel, and no one can harm a single hair on your head. They would have to go through me even toe close,¡± he said, his expression turning serious. At that moment, Sofia couldn¡¯t fully grasp why he was sharing these words with her. It felt as if he was reassuring himself as much as her.


    Just when she thought he had finished, Leonardo continued, his voice filled with determination, ¡°I will always be your shield against any danger. I will protect you from every evil eye that dares to look your way. As long as I am alive, no one can harm you.¡±


    Sofia didn¡¯t understand the intensity of his emotions, but she was deeply moved by his unwaveringmitment to her well-being. Standing on tiptoe, she threw her arms around his neck and gave him a tender kiss on the lips.


    ¡°I know,¡± she whispered, only two words escaping her lips. As her words reached his ears, the tension in Leonardo¡¯s face eased, and a genuine smile graced his lips-an expression reserved solely for her. Leonardo Morelli was not known for smiling, but with Sofia, he never failed to make her feel cherished and special.


    They spent the entire week aboard the luxurious yacht, indulging in their passions. Leonardo¡¯s desire for Sofia knew no bounds as he made love to her in every corner and every room of the magnificent vessel. His passion was intense, untamed, and dominant, a side of him that Sofia found irresistible. But amidst his fiery nature, he also showered her with love and tenderness, pampering her like no other.


    Sofia considered herself incredibly fortunate to have Leonardo as her husband. Before their marriage, she had feared that being wedded to a wealthy and handsome man like him would be a nightmare. However, she soon discovered that she was wrong. Leonardo proved to be the antithesis of her father, a man devoid ofpassion. He constantly reminded her that not all men in this world were heartless. He showed his love and affection exclusively to her, treating her with gentleness and speaking to her in a soft,forting voice, a stark contrast to his demeanor around others.


    During their idyllic stay on the yacht, Leonardo oscited between moments of stress and happiness. Sofia sensed that something was troubling him, but he didn¡¯t want her to worry. He urged her to remain stress-free, happy, and always ready for him. She cherished the intimate moments they shared, marveling at how his words alone could arouse and satisfy her.


    As their honeymoon phase drew to a close, they set sail back to the maind. Stepping off the yacht, they were greeted by their awaiting car. By the time they reached the port, the sun was already beginning its descent, casting a warm glow over the surroundings.


    They headed straight home, where Leonardo swiftly changed into his formal business attire and departed for the office. He assured Sofia that he would try to return early, but deep down, she had her doubts. Thest time they were away from Genoa for only three days, he had a mountain of pending work. This time, after an entire week away, she was certain he would bepelled to spend the night at the office.


    Deciding to rest for the day, Sofia made up her mind to start attending her sses the following day. Her intuition proved urate as Leonardo arrived home veryte. She was already half asleep, nestled in their bed when he joined her. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, and tenderly kissed her lips. Embracing her tightly, he fell into a peaceful slumber, their bodies entwined in perfect harmony.


    The following day, Sofia woke up early, feeling the weight of the uing school day on her shoulders. As she rubbed her eyes, she noticed Leonardo already bustling around, getting ready for work. They decided to have breakfast together, cherishing those precious moments before their daily routines took over. After a quick meal and some yful banter, Leonardo bid Sofia farewell and left for the office.


    With her mind now focused on the day ahead, Sofia gathered her school books and headed towards the parking lot. As she approached, she spotted a sleek white Audi waiting for her, nked by her vignt bodyguards. They formed a protective circle around the car, ensuring her safety at all times. Sofia gracefully settled into the back seat, the soft leather embracing her as she made herselffortable. Simultaneously, one of the bodyguards assumed the passenger seat, while the others dispersed to their designated vehicles, ready to follow her lead.


    The car glided through the streets, and soon Sofia arrived at her school. Two of her trusted bodyguards trailed behind her, their presence serving as a constant reminder of her unique circumstances. One bodyguard stationed himself just outside the ssroom, maintaining a watchful eye on the surroundings, while the other apanied Sofia into the room.


    Inside, her friends Enzo and Rena were already seated, their faces lighting up with joy upon seeing her. Rena yfully tugged at Sofia¡¯s arm, guiding her to sit beside her, with Enzo settling in on Rena¡¯s other side.


    ¡°Hey Sofia, you¡¯re finally back after such a long holiday,¡± Rena eximed, unable to contain her excitement.


    Sofia smiled warmly, grateful for the weing atmosphere. ¡°Yes, Rena, it feels good to be back. Leonardo nned a surprise for me, and we spent seven romantic days on a yacht,¡± she shared, a blush creeping onto her cheeks as she reminisced about their time together.


    Enzo leaned in, his eyes filled with admiration. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re incredibly lucky, Sofia. Having a caring and loving husband like Leonardo is a dreame true.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s modesty kicked in as she lowered her head shyly. ¡°Yes, I truly am blessed to have such a romantic and caring man as my husband.¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡± both Enzo and Rena eximed simultaneously, their voices filled with awe.


    Rena¡¯s expression suddenly turned mischievous as she changed the subject. ¡°You know, Kat has been looking for you,¡± she revealed, and Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in fear at the mention of Kat¡¯s name. She knew that if Kat was seeking her out, it couldn¡¯t be good news.


    Curiosity piqued, Sofia asked with a hint of trepidation, ¡°What did Kat want?¡±


    Rena continued, her voice tinged with relief, ¡°Kat asked every student about you, but we didn¡¯t say anything. She came to our ss for three or four days straight, but then she stopped searching for you.¡±


    Sofia let out a sigh of relief, her anxiety dissipating. ¡°Thank God,¡± she murmured softly, grateful that Kat¡¯s relentless pursuit hade to an end, at least for now.


    ¡°I am sure that Kat had tasted her own medicine that day. Maybe she was looking for you because she wanted to apologize,¡± Enzo said.


    ¡°No way!¡± Rena and Sofia both yelled simultaneously.


    Enzo quickly raised his hand in surrender. ¡°Okay, girls, calm down.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°There is no way Kat Ri will apologize to anyone,¡± Sofia insisted.


    ¡°Alright, girls, I take back my words,¡± Enzo said, mimicking the action of catching something in the air and pretending to put it in his mouth. They all burst intoughter at his funny act.


    Fortunately, the teacher arrived, putting an end to their gossiping.


    Once the ss was over, they all headed to the library to search for some books and gather information on two current topics that their teachers had discussed in ss.


    ¡°I need your notes one more time, as I missed sses for a week and have to copy all the important notes and assignments,¡± Sofia pleaded with Rena, hoping for her support.


    ¡°Of course, Sofia. What are friends for?¡± Rena replied warmly, retrieving the notes from her bag and handing them to Sofia.


    Enzo also offered Sofia his notes for the sses they shared. Sofia had a lot of pending work toplete, so after returning home and freshening up, she began diligently finishing her overdue assignments. By dinnertime, she had nearlypleted all the notes. She decided to call Leonardo to check on him, but he informed her that he would being homete once again.


    Sofia felt a slight pang of disappointment, but she understood that Leonardo had workmitments. After dinner, she retreated to her room and started watching TV. Suddenly, a knock at her door startled her, and a maid entered the room.


    ¡°The fixed line phone is ringing, and someone asked for you, Sofia. You can take the call using the phone in your bedroom,¡± the maid informed her.


    Curiosity piqued, Sofia wondered who could be calling her, as she didn¡¯t have many people who regrly contacted her. Rena and Enzo were the only ones with her number. She picked up the receiver of the fixed line phone in her bedroom, her heart racing.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Sofia cautiously spoke into the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Sofia,¡± a voice from the other end of the line greeted her, leaving her startled.

 Chapter 61. Midnight Supper

    ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten my voice,¡± Sofia¡¯s stepmother, Emma, spoke on the phone, her words piercing the silence that surrounded Sofia.


    ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am. How can I forget your voice?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice held a touch of formality, a reminder of the distant rtionship she shared with Emma since her childhood. Sofia was never allowed to address her as ¡®mother,¡¯ and ¡®ma¡¯am¡¯ had be the designated term of respect.


    ¡°Sofia, your father and I are missing you,¡± Emma said, and Sofia was taken aback by those words. Her ears strained to confirm what she had just heard. Could it be real, or was she merely hallucinating? After all, there seemed to be no possibility that Sofia¡¯s father and Emma would genuinely miss her.


    Yet, a spark of hope ignited within Sofia¡¯s heart. Her poor, yearning heart, always longing for their love, dared to believe that perhaps they had finally realized her value in the household after she had left them. Maybe they wanted to check if she was doing well, a glimmer of concern for her. After all, her father was her only blood rtion.


    Sofia remained silent, unsure of how to respond to Emma¡¯s unexpected revtion.


    ¡°Oh dear, don¡¯t you miss us? After your marriage, you haven¡¯t visited your parents¡¯ home, not even once. That¡¯s why I¡¯m calling you now, to invite you for lunch tomorrow. Your father will be delighted to see you,¡± Emma¡¯s voice resonated with a surprising politeness.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She had always believed they had married her off to Leonardo Morelli as a way to rid themselves of her presence. The thought that her stepmother was inviting her for lunch was unimaginable, beyond anything she could have fathomed.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± Emma called her name once more, breaking the extended silence. Sofia snapped back to reality, realizing she had been lost in her thoughts for far too long.


    ¡°So, are youing for lunch?¡± Emma¡¯s voice carried a mix of curiosity and urgency, a tone that Sofia had seldom heard. Overwhelmed by a whirlwind of emotions flooding her heart, Sofia gathered herself.


    ¡°Of course, I will be there,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trembled slightly,ced with both anticipation and apprehension. She longed to see her father, for he was still her dad, no matter what.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We will be waiting for you. See you then,¡± Emma concluded the conversation, and Sofia carefully hung up the phone.


    As Sofia anxiously awaited Leonardo¡¯s arrival, she contemted asking him if he could spare some time to apany her on the visit to her parent¡¯s house for lunch.


    **************


    Sofia woke up to the sound of the main door opening. Throwing her legs down, she sat up straight on the couch, instantly alert. Leonardo walked in, holding his jacket in his hand, while the tie hung low around his neck. He had folded his sleeves up to the elbow, and the top buttons of his white shirt were unfastened. He looked visibly tired and exhausted.


    ¡°Hey!¡± he smiled upon seeing Sofia, ncing at his wristwatch. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    She stood up and walked towards him, taking his bag and jacket from his hands. ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± she replied softly.


    He wrapped an arm around her, and they began heading towards their bedroom. As they ascended the stairs, Sofia asked him, ¡°How was your day?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ it was¡­ good. How was your day?¡± he asked, returning the question.


    ¡°I went to school and brought home a lot of pending work. I spent the whole eveningpleting it,¡± she babbled, trying toe up with an excuse to ask him about apanying her to her parent¡¯s house.


    ¡°Alright. It sounds like it was a long day for you. But at least you managed to finish all your pending work,¡± he remarked, gazing down at her.


    They reached their room, and Sofia ced his jacket and bag on the table, taking out his casual sleepwear from the cab.


    ¡°Okay, you go and freshen up. If you want something to eat, I can make you supper,¡± she offered.


    ¡°Can you cook?¡± he asked in surprise, making her giggle. If only he knew that she had been cooking her entire life.


    ¡°Of course, I can cook anything. Just tell me what you¡¯d like,¡± she responded, grinning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a personal chef for myself,¡± he teased, licking his lips.


    Sofia shook her head at his yful remark and gently pushed him towards the bathroom. ¡°You go and take a quick shower. I¡¯ll make something for you.¡±


    Sofia descended the stairs, making her way towards the kitchen. It had been nearly a month since shest cooked a meal. The anticipation of preparing something delicious for Leonardo filled her with excitement. With swift movements, she began to craft a hearty chicken soup, the aroma wafting through the air as it simmered. Setting the table neatly, she eagerly awaited his arrival.


    Soon enough, Leonardo appeared, a sweet smile adorning his face. His damp hair glistened under the light, and he seemed to radiate an irresistible charm. Sofia found herself captivated by his appearance, almost tempted to take a bite out of him. She gestured towards the steaming pot of soup and tapped gently on the chair, inviting him to sit.


    Taking his seat, Leonardo positioned himself at the table, and Sofia settled beside him. cing a bowl before him, shedled the fragrant soup, filling it with generous scoops. Leonardo picked up his spoon and, bringing it to his lips, took a sip of the vorful broth.


    ¡°Hmmm,¡± he moaned, momentarily setting the spoon aside. Grasping Sofia¡¯s hand, he pressed a tender kiss upon her skin, expressing his appreciation. ¡°You are amazing, my baby girl. This soup is simply divine. It¡¯s as if you performed magic. I¡¯ve never tasted anything quite as delicious,¡± he praised, peppering her hand with kisses before slipping a ring onto her middle finger.


    Startled, Sofia withdrew her hand, inspecting the ring with wide eyes. The sight before her was breathtaking-arge, shimmering rock adorned with delicate diamonds. It enveloped her middle finger entirely, its magnificence impossible to ignore.


    ¡°Oh my God, Leonardo! This must have cost a fortune. Why would you buy such an extravagant ring? I don¡¯t need expensive stones,¡± she expressed hesitantly, her voice tinged with concern.


    ¡°But I wanted to buy it for my loving wife. I actually wanted an evenrger stone, but they didn¡¯t have any bigger diamonds than this,¡± he admitted, his tone betraying a hint of remorse for not securing an even grander token of his affection.


    Shaking her head, Sofia replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to shower me with expensive gifts. I¡¯m notfortable with you spending your fortune on me.¡±


    ¡°Get used to it, Mrs. Morelli,¡± he yfully remarked, pulling her onto hisp. Guiding the spoonful of soup towards her lips, he attempted to feed her, but she halted his hand.


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s for you. I¡¯ve already had dinner,¡± she gently insisted. However, his determination outweighed her protestations as he pressed the spoon against her lips, urging her to taste the savory concoction.


    The vor danced upon her taste buds, eliciting an involuntary moan of delight. ¡°Hmmmn¡­¡± she let slip, her lips subtly moistening.


    Leonardo¡¯s expression shifted, his eyes darkening with desire. Setting the spoon aside, his fingers curled around her neck, drawing her closer. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me, baby girl? Sitting on myp, moaning like that¡­ You look so tempting. I want to savor every inch of you,¡± he whispered, his voiceced with a mix of hunger and adoration.


    Sofia ced her hand between their lips, preventing him from kissing her. There was an urgent matter she needed to discuss with him regarding tomorrow¡¯s lunch. She couldn¡¯t afford to forget everything if he began his seductive antics.


    ¡°I need to talk to you. It¡¯s really urgent,¡± she said, her voice firm, causing him to lean back slightly. She attempted to stand up, but he tightened his grip, refusing to let her leave hisp.


    ¡°Tell me, baby girl. I¡¯m all ears,¡± he whispered, his gaze fixated on her lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed, a mixture of curiosity and desire evident in his eyes.


    ¡°Umm¡­ today, my stepmother called on thendline,¡± she began, locking her gaze with his. He listened attentively, his demeanor serious and genuinely interested in what she had to say.


    ¡°¡­ and what did she say?¡± he inquired, his voiceced with concern.


    ¡°She said that she and my father wanted us toe to the Ri mansion tomorrow for lunch,¡± she revealed, noting the instant furrow that appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t agree, did you?¡± he asked, his tone betraying a hint of anxiety.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Why would I decline? It¡¯s the first time they¡¯ve invited me since our marriage. I want to go and meet my parents,¡± she replied, her voice filled with a mixture of determination and longing.


    He stared at her, an indiscernible expression adorning his face. After a moment of silence, he spoke, his voice devoid of its usual warmth, reced by a coldness she had rarely witnessed.


    ¡°Do you truly want to go for lunch?¡± he questioned, his piercing gaze prating her soul.


    ¡°Yes, and I want you toe with me,¡± she hesitantly admitted, biting her lip anxiously as she awaited his response.


    Nodding his head, he uttered, ¡°Alright, Sofia. I will apany you, despite my packed schedule. I¡¯ll instruct my secretary in the morning to clear my appointments for the second half of the day.¡±


    Her face lit up with joy, her hand gently encircling his neck as she grinned. ¡°Thank you so much for agreeing toe with me.¡±


    He shook his head dismissively.


    ¡°I suppose you should have your soup now before it gets cold. Finish it quickly, as it¡¯s gettingte, and we both have to wake up early in the morning,¡± she suggested, motioning her eyes toward the bowl of soup.


    ¡°Feed me,¡± hemanded in his authoritative tone, asserting his dominance.


    Taking the spoon in her hand, she obediently began to feed him, remaining seated on hisp. There was a genuine sense of fulfillment she derived from serving him in every way, a testament to her love and devotion.

 Chapter 62. Over Possessive Husband

    After enjoying a warm andforting bowl of soup, Sofia and Leonardo retreated to their bedroom. The moment the door closed, Leonardo¡¯s strong arms enveloped Sofia, lifting her effortlessly and gently cing her on the soft bed. As he discarded his t-shirt, his yful demeanor took over, and they indulged in intimate moments. He made passionate love to her, their love deepening with every touch, before finally sumbing to slumber.


    The following day, Sofia embarked on her usual routine of attending school while Leonardo departed for his office, each absorbed in their respective responsibilities. Lost in the busyness of the day, Sofia inadvertently forgot to contact Leonardo, her mind consumed by the demands of her studies.


    Upon arriving home and preparing herself for lunch at her parent¡¯s house, Sofia realized she needed to check on Leonardo to confirm his avability and punctuality, as he often struggled with time management.


    Leonardo answered after just two rings, his voice filled with a sense of urgency and importance. ¡°When are youing? I¡¯m ready and eagerly waiting for you,¡± Sofia questioned directly, her eagerness apparent in her tone.


    There was a momentary pause on the other end of the line before Leonardo replied in a polite andposed manner, ¡°Angel, I¡¯m currently in the midst of a crucial meeting. Despite having informed my secretary to clear my schedule, I cannot overlook the urgency of this particr meeting. Rest assured, it¡¯s my final engagement of the day, and once it concludes, I will join you,¡± he exined, aware that his revtion might dampen her spirits.


    ¡°But we will bete, Leonardo. How could you do this?¡± Sofia expressed her frustration, her disappointment evident in her words. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m visiting my parent¡¯s house after our marriage, and you¡¯ve spoiled the mood,¡± she huffed, a mixture of irritation and longing lingering within her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, baby girl. I apologize for inadvertently spoiling your mood. Why don¡¯t you leave early? I¡¯ll join you at the Ri mansion. And remember, don¡¯t forget to take your bodyguards with you; they¡¯ll ensure your safety inside the house. You know I don¡¯t want to take any chances,¡± Leonardo suggested, his protective nature shining through.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Leonardo! Now you¡¯re being excessively possessive. It¡¯s my parents¡¯ house, the ce where I spent my entire life before marrying you,¡± Sofia argued, her emotions fueling her response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me, angel. Just trust me and do as I say. And if you refuse to take the bodyguards with you, I won¡¯t allow you to go to your parents¡¯ house,¡± Leonardo retorted, his tone conveying an arrogant and overbearing demeanor. Sofia felt her frustration grow. How could he presume to decide everything in her life?


    Sofia chose to remain silent, her silence serving as a means of self-preservation. She didn¡¯t want to engage in a fruitless argument.


    ¡°Angel, do you agree?¡± Leonardo inquired once again, seeking herpliance.


    ¡°Okay, fine. I will take them with me,¡± Sofia conceded, her voice tinged with defeat. She knew that if she defied his wishes, he would cancel their ns, and that was thest thing she wanted. After all, she longed to see her father. Despite his shorings, he was still her father, and her love for him endured, despite everything.


    **************


    Sofia¡¯s emotions swirled inside her as she arrived at her parent¡¯s home, the ce where she had spent eighteen formative years of her life. Mixed feelings of anticipation and anxiety coursed through her veins, causing her heart to beat loudly in her chest. She knew her family never truly embraced her, and the decision toe for lunch brought a wave of uncertainty. With Leonardo absent by her side, she silently prayed for strength.


    As the car pulled up to the grand entrance of the Ri mansion, Sofia¡¯s nervousness intensified. She had always been apprehensive in the presence of her family, a habit that could not be easily shed in just a few days. Taking a deep breath, she reminded herself that she was now Mrs. Morelli, no longer needing to sumb to intimidation.


    A bodyguard from the front seat stepped out and courteously held the door open for her. Stepping out of the car and cing her feet on the ground, Sofia¡¯s gaze fixed upon the imposing house. Memories flooded her mind, recalling the tumultuous years she had spent within those walls, heightening her unease. It was not a ce associated with fond memories.


    Entering the hall, Sofia noticed Emma and Carlo seated alongside Uncle Mak and Aunt Lana. Uncle Mak, her father¡¯s stepbrother, shared a close bond with the family. However, Sofia couldn¡¯t fathom why Uncle Mak and Aunt Lana had always harbored a dislike toward her. They had never done anything wrong to them. When her father¡¯s gaze fell upon her, she sensed a hint of concern, but as soon as their eyes met, he quickly averted his gaze.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Emma¡¯s smile brightened as she approached Sofia. ¡°Sofia, my dear, I¡¯m thrilled that you came,¡± she eximed, her eyes briefly shifting to the two bodyguards who followed Sofia inside.


    ¡°Wait a minute! You two stay outside and wait. This is my home, and I don¡¯t want any intruders,¡± Emma retorted with annoyancecing her voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, but we have been instructed to apany Mrs. Morelli everywhere,¡± one of the bodyguards responded respectfully, adhering to their assigned duty.


    Emma cast a questioning gaze toward Sofia, her frustration evident in her voice. ¡°Why are these bodyguards following you inside your own house? How could there be any danger within your parental home?¡± she asked, her tone tinged with annoyance.


    Sofia¡¯s heart sank as she felt a pang of embarrassment in front of her family. Emma was right-there was no need for protection within her father¡¯s house. After all, she had grown up here and knew it to be a safe haven. With a heavy sigh, Sofia turned towards the bodyguards, her voice filled with a mix of difort and resolve. ¡°Please wait outside. I don¡¯t require any protection inside my father¡¯s house,¡± she instructed them politely, her desire for some privacy with her family outweighing the need for security in that moment.


    One of the bodyguards responded, ¡°But, ma¡¯am, we have orders to apany you everywhere outside the Morelli mansion. It¡¯s for your safety, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s frustration mounted, and she spoke with a slightly raised voice, her patience waning.


    ¡°I am telling you to stay outside. I don¡¯t want you to follow me into my father¡¯s house. I want to spend some uninterrupted time with my family,¡± she insisted, her tone firm and determined.


    The bodyguards exchanged nces, momentarily unsure of how to proceed. Finally, they relented. ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am. We will wait outside,¡± they conceded before exiting the house.


    Emma took Sofia¡¯s hand and led her toward the sitting area, a warm smile gracing her face.


    ¡°Come, Sofia. Look who is here to wee you back home. I invited Mak and Lana. I thought you¡¯d appreciate seeing your whole family after such a long time,¡± Emma exined, her eyes shining with affection.


    Sofia greeted Mak and Lana, her surprise evident as they returned her smile. Lana stepped forward, enveloping Sofia in a tight embrace. Sofia was taken aback by this affectionate gesture, unustomed to such warmth from her family members on her father¡¯s side. Apart from her grandmother, few others had shown her any kindness or eptance.


    ¡°Wee home, Sofia. I¡¯m delighted to see you. You look absolutely beautiful,¡± Lana eximed, her words filled with genuine warmth.


    Mak joined them, his concern and curiosity evident in his voice. ¡°How have you been, Sofia? And how is your new family?¡± he inquired, the first disy of interest and genuine concern for her personal life from her paternal rtives.


    ¡°Everything is going well, Uncle Mak. Thank you,¡± Sofia responded with gentle sincerity, grateful for the sudden show of care and attention.


    Mak nodded and settled into a seat beside Sofia¡¯s father while Sofia eagerly anticipated her father¡¯s approach. She yearned for him to acknowledge her new life and inquire about her well-being. However, to her dismay, he remained seated, appearing oblivious to Sofia¡¯s presence.


    Suppressing a sob that threatened to escape her throat, Sofia fought back tears, grappling with a whirlwind of emotions stirred by her father¡¯s indifference. She blinked rapidly, trying to regainposure, unwilling to let her tears tarnish this long-awaited reunion.


    ¡°Carlo,e and wee your daughter. This is her first visit after her marriage,¡± Emma called out to him, hoping to spur a response. However, he remained unaffected, his silence and immobility speaking volumes. Suddenly, he stood up and abruptly left the hall, leaving Sofia feeling a mix of confusion and heartache.


    Emma turned towards Sofia, her voice filled withpassion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Sofia. Come with me. I¡¯ve prepared a special lunch just for you. I¡¯ve instructed the chef to prepare all your favorite dishes,¡± she reassured, attempting to provide sce.


    Guiding Sofia towards the dining table, Emma motioned for Mak and Lana to follow. Sofia, however, halted momentarily, a thought crossing her mind.


    ¡°Um¡­ Wait, Leonardo will be joining us soon. I¡¯d like to wait for him so we can all have lunch together,¡± Sofia informed Emma, observing the shock that flickered across her eyes. Emma nced at Mak, momentarily speechless before redirecting her gaze back to Sofia.


    ¡°Why is heing?¡± Emma scowled, her toneced with disapproval

 Chapter 63. Where Is My Wife

    ¡°Why is heing? I mean¡­ I mean¡­ he must be incredibly busy, and I never expected him to make it for lunch. That¡¯s why I invited you here alone,¡± Emma hesitated, her expression suddenly shifting. However, a smile quickly appeared on her face as she continued, ¡°So that we could spend some quality time with you, dear.¡±


    Sofia, considering how pleasantly surprised they would be by her husband¡¯s gentle demeanor, responded, ¡°But, ma¡¯am, Leonardo is my husband, and it¡¯s customary for a married woman to visit her parents¡¯ home with her husband. He will be delighted to meet you all.¡±


    The mention of the name ¡®Leonardo Morelli,¡¯ the notorious Mafia King, usually conjured images of ruthlessness and heartlessness in the public eye. Yet, Sofia knew a different side of him-a gentle and polite man when it came to his family. She was confident that he would not disy any rudeness towards her own kin.


    ¡°Mum, what is she doing here?¡± Sofia¡¯s ears were pierced by Kat¡¯s harsh voice.


    ¡°Kat, mind your manners. She is your sister, and I invited her for lunch. So, behave appropriately,¡± Emma admonished her daughter, a rare disy of authority.


    Kat cast a disdainful gaze upon Sofia, her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°How could you do this, Mum? You know how much I despise her, and now that Leonardo has shown his affection for her, she¡¯s everywhere in the media. I hate her even more now,¡± Kat spat out, grinding her teeth, her eyes shooting daggers at Sofia.


    Sofia was taken aback. She had no idea what Kat was referring to. She hadn¡¯t been following the newstely, as she had beenpletely out of touch with the world during her time sailing on the yacht with Leonardo.


    ¡°Kat, stop talking nonsense and go to your room this instant!¡± Emma scolded her daughter, surprising Sofia once again. Emma had never stood up for Sofia in such a manner before. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had caused this sudden change of heart in her stepmother.


    ¡°Have some juice, Sofia,¡± Uncle Mak suggested kindly, recognizing her fatigue and hunger. He arrived with a butler, who carried a tray filled with refreshing juice and delectable sandwiches.


    Sofia was initially inclined to wait for Leonardo, but this was the first instance where Uncle Mak disyed such thoughtfulness towards her. Declining his offer might appear impolite, she thought. Thus, she decided to ept his gesture, appreciating the rare courtesy.


    Carefully, Sofia selected a ss of juice from the tray and took a small sip to quench her thirst. Emma, noticing her hesitation, encouraged her further. ¡°Have a sandwich, Sofia,¡± she urged, extending the te towards her.


    Sofia gently declined, responding, ¡°No, I want to wait for Leonardo. I¡¯ll eat with him.¡± In that instant, she caught a fleeting glimpse of anger in Emma¡¯s eyes, but it soon vanished, reced by a warm and understanding expression. Emma smiled reassuringly, assuaging any tension that may have arisen. ¡°Okay, dear, we¡¯ll all wait for Leonardo. But do finish your juice, alright?¡± she suggested kindly.


    Sofia nodded, acknowledging Emma¡¯s request, and took another sip from her ss. However, as the liquid touched her lips, an unexpected sensation washed over her. Her head began to spin, and a sudden throbbing pain pulsed through her forehead. Sofia, ovee by dizziness, instinctively closed her eyes. Her grip on the ss weakened, causing it to slip precariously from her hand. Just in time, Emma reached out and caught the ss, preventing it from shattering on the floor. Emma held onto Sofia for support.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What happened, Sofia? Are you alright?¡± Emma¡¯s voice seemed distant to Sofia¡¯s ears, faintly audible amidst the haze of her disoriented state.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Sofia managed to reply, her words slurring due to the disarray in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m feeling¡­ somewhat dizzy.¡±


    Emma showed concern as she realized Sofia¡¯s condition. ¡°Oh dear, you must be exhausted. Come with me, and let¡¯s find you a ce to rest for a while.¡± Tenderly, Emma guided Sofia toward the guest room.


    Before Sofia could take a single step, however, her brain abruptly ceased to function, and darkness enveloped her consciousness. Overwhelmed by the suddenness of it all, Sofia¡¯s body went limp, and she sumbed to unconsciousness, copsing into Emma¡¯s arms.


    ********


    The drug Emma and Mak had added to Sofia¡¯s juice began to take effect, causing her to lose consciousness. Upon hearing Sofia mention that Leonardo would be joining them, Emma¡¯s panic became palpable. She realized she had to think and act quickly before Leonardo arrived.


    Emma hesitated to agree when Mak revealed his n to her. After all, he was the mastermind behind all the attacks on Sofia. Emma feared the consequences of getting caught, but as they delved into the details of the n, she found his offer incredibly tempting. Mak managed to convince Emma that his n was foolproof and that they woulde out unscathed. The only person at risk would be Sofia.


    Emma came to the unsettling realization that no one would truly care if something happened to Sofia. Her only concern was Leonardo, who had grown increasingly cautious and worried about Sofia¡¯s well-being. However, their marriage had onlysted a month, and Emma doubted that Leonardo would continue to be concerned for Sofia. She believed that Sofia held no significance in anyone¡¯s life. So why to keep her alive when her death could bring them substantial benefits? If they obtained Sofia¡¯s signature on some important documents and ended her life, Emma and Mak would be the wealthiest and happiest individuals in the world.


    ¡°Emma, hurry up. We need to take her to our hideout before someonees to trouble us,¡± Mak urged, a sense of urgency in his voice.


    Carlo had been in his room, and Emma had also sent Kat to her room, leaving them upied and unlikely to leave anytime soon. However, Sofia¡¯s bodyguards were stationed outside the mansion, and Leonardo could arrive at any moment. Emma knew they had to relocate Sofia promptly.


    ¡°Mak and Lana, both of you take her to our hideout. I¡¯ll stay here to divert their attention in case someonees searching for her,¡± Emma instructed, aligning their actions with the n.


    Emma desired to remain at the mansion because if she also went missing, suspicions would be raised. Additionally, even though the chances of their n failing were minimal, she wanted to err on the side of caution and y it safe.


    Mak and Lana both nodded in agreement, understanding the urgency of the situation. Emma led them towards a hidden door that concealed a secret passage within the Ri mansion. This passage led to the backside of the mansion and was known only to Carlo and Emma. With careful steps, they navigated through the secret passageway, ensuring their movements remained unnoticed by anyone within the mansion.


    Once Mak and Lana had safely exited through the secret passage, Emma returned to the dining hall, taking her seat as if nothing out of the ordinary had urred. She concealed her anxiety and maintained aposed demeanor, waiting patiently for the anticipated phone call from Mak.


    This call would signal that they had reached their designated secret location, where Sofia would be coerced into signing crucial documents before her life was tragically taken.


    **********


    Leonardo¡¯s anxiety grew as he realized he was runningte. He knew Sofia would be furious, as he was scheduled to visit her parents for the first time since their marriage. When he finally arrived at the imposing Ri mansion, his eyes scanned the surroundings, and to his dismay, he found all the bodyguards standing outside the house.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Leonardo muttered, frustration coursing through his veins. He had explicitly instructed the bodyguards never to leave Sofia¡¯s side, yet they had defied his orders. In a fit of anger, he yanked open the car door and rushed towards the house, with Mark closely following behind.


    Leonardo¡¯s fury reached its peak as he grabbed the cor of one of the bodyguards, his voiceced with venom. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here? You should be with my wife, Mrs. Sofia Leonardo Morelli, inside the house! How the fuck dare you leave her alone?¡±


    The bodyguard, struggling to catch his breath, stammered out a response. ¡°B¡­ boss¡­ m¡­ ma¡¯am told¡­ us to stay outside. S¡­ sorry, boss, but it wasn¡¯t our fault. W¡­ we just followed orders,¡± he managed to utter.


    Leonardo¡¯s face contorted with rage. He wanted to choke the bodyguard, his frustration boiling over. However, Mark swiftly intervened, separating Leonardo from the trembling guard.


    ¡°Boss, please let him go. Our priority is to check on Mrs. Morelli. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Mark advised, urging Leonardo to focus on the task at hand.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart thumped loudly with fear in his chest, and he knew he had to find Sofia before it was toote. He had be increasingly aware that someone within the Ri n posed a threat to her life. He had even investigated Sofia¡¯s father and stepmother, learning that they were both in Genoa at the time of Lady Ri¡¯s death. This information seemed to clear them of any involvement in the disappearance of the will. However, Leonardo couldn¡¯t entirely eliminate them as suspects.


    As Leonardo hurried inside the mansion, his eyes darted around the hall, searching for any sign of Sofia. He disregarded formalities, his only focus was on finding his beloved wife. With each passing moment, his concern mounted. When he reached the dining area, his heart sank. Emma sat alone at the table, partaking in a solitary lunch. It was unsettling, as Emma had invited Sofia for lunch, yet there was no te set for anyone else.


    His anger bubbling to the surface, Leonardo¡¯s voice resonated through the room.


    ¡°Where is my wife?¡± he roared, his anger and worry merging into a vtile mix.

 Chapter 64. Betrayal

    Emma was taken aback, her body jolting in surprise at the sound of Leonardo¡¯s menacing and furious voice reverberating through the room. She hastily settled back into her seat, attempting topose herself while a palpable fear lingered in her voice.


    ¡°Leonardo, please calm down. Sofia is resting in the guest room. She wasn¡¯t feeling well and was eagerly waiting for you to arrive for lunch. I suggested that she take some time to rest until you came,¡± Emma replied, her voice quivering slightly as she tried to maintain an innocent facade.


    Leonardo¡¯s voice boomed again, filled with anger and impatience. ¡°Where the hell is the guest room?¡± he bellowed, his frustration echoing through the space.


    Carlo Ri, standing at the top of the staircase, intervened forcefully, his voice resonating with authority and indignation. ¡°Leonardo! Why are you causing amotion in my house? You dare speak to my wife that way.¡±


    A surge of fury filled Leonardo as he retorted, ¡°Carlo Ri, where is my wife? If anything happens to her, I won¡¯t spare you or your wife. I¡¯ll damn well annihte your entire family, and no one will be able to stop me until I find Sofia this instant.¡±


    Carlo, undeterred by Leonardo¡¯s threats, descended the stairs, his rage matching that of Leonardo¡¯s. ¡°Are you out of your damn mind? You dare to speak of my daughter that way?¡± he shouted, his voiceced with righteous anger.


    ¡°And that daughter of yours is nowhere to be found in this house when she was supposed to have lunch with you, you damn Ris!¡± Leonardo bellowed, his fury unrelenting.


    Leonardo¡¯s words hung in the air, tension thickening with each passing moment. Carlo, now face to face with Leonardo, engaged in a vtile confrontation. The audacity disyed by Carlo after Leonardo¡¯s wife had vanished from their residence only fueled Leonardo¡¯s boiling anger.


    Turning his attention toward his wife, Carlo interrogated Emma in a dangerous tone, demanding answers. ¡°Emma, where is Sofia?¡± he seethed, his voice heavy with an ominous warning.


    ¡°She¡­ she¡­ I¡­ I sent her to rest in the guest room. Perhaps she¡¯s asleep there. I¡­ I¡¯ll go and check on her,¡± she faltered, her words betraying her unease.


    Emma¡¯s stammering response only served to further confirm Leonardo¡¯s suspicions.


    Carlo, frustrated with the situation and the me being ced upon them,shed out at Emma, his voice reverberating with fury. ¡°What are you waiting for, Emma? Hurry up, you fool! Can¡¯t you see that Leonardo is using us?¡±


    Emma rushed toward the guest room, her heart pounding with anxiety, and the others followed suit. She grasped the doorknob tightly, swiftly swinging the door open. Leonardo¡¯s eyes darted inside the room, only to find it empty. Frustration surged through him, fueling his anger to its boiling point. His entire being craved revenge against the Ri family.


    Turning his attention to Carlo, Leonardo¡¯s fury consumed him, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he lunged forward, clutching Carlo¡¯s throat and forcefully pinning him against the wall. The air grew thick with tension as Leonardo¡¯s grip tightened, exerting pressure on Carlo¡¯s windpipe.


    In the midst of the tense confrontation, a bodyguard stepped forward, seeking to provide information. ¡°Boss, when we entered the house with ma¡¯am, there were two more individuals present. They are also missing.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s head snapped toward Emma, his eyes filled with an intense mixture of anger and suspicion. With a renewed grip on Carlo¡¯s neck, he demanded, ¡°Who were they, and where are they now?¡±


    Emma, her voice trembling with fear, stammered her response. ¡°He must be referring to Carlo¡¯s stepbrother, Mak Ri, and his wife, Lana Ri. They left after receiving an urgent call. Please, release my husband.¡±


    The bodyguard interjected, causing Emma¡¯s face to drain of color. ¡°But we haven¡¯t seen anyone leaving the premises.¡±


    Desperation and panic etched across her face, Emma burst into tears, allowing her feigned emotions to cascade down her cheeks. ¡°Carlo, please believe me. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Suddenly, Mak appeared, sprinting toward the group, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°Boss, we managed to track Mrs. Morelli through the tracker in her ring.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s grip on Carlo¡¯s throat loosened, his attention now fully focused on finding Sofia. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now,¡± he growled, his impatience leaving no room for dy.


    Carlo, desperate to assist in locating Sofia, proposed joining the pursuit. However, Leonardo¡¯s trust in the Ri family had been shattered. Through gritted teeth, he dismissed Carlo¡¯s offer. ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust any of the Ris.¡±


    With an intense determination, Leonardo sprinted toward his car, his mind consumed with the singr goal of reaching his beloved wife before any harm could befall her. The fire of vengeance burned within him as he vowed to eradicate anyone who dared toy a finger on Sofia. No one could harm the wife of Leonardo Morelli without facing his wrath.


    ***************************


    Sofia¡¯s eyes shot open, startled by the abrupt sensation of cold water sshing against her face. Still groggy and half-awake, her mind struggled to process the situation. It became apparent that something had been administered to her, causing her to lose consciousness.


    As Sofia regained her senses, she discovered herself bound to a chair, tightly restrained with ropes constricting her hands and legs. Panic began to well up within her as she took in her surroundings. Before her stood her uncle, Mak, his presence apanied by a group of menacing men.


    ¡°Wake up, you wretched woman,¡± Mak¡¯s deep voice resonated through the room, and as Sofia lifted her gaze, she locked eyes with him, her uncle¡¯s face contorted with anger.


    ¡°Uncle Mak, why am I tied up? What is happening?¡± Sofia managed to utter, her voice trembling as she strained against the restraints that held her.


    ¡°Because you deserve to be punished, and there¡¯s no better ce for you than the depths of hell,¡± Mak sneered, his expression filled with disdain.


    The men surrounding him burst intoughter, their mockingughter echoing off the walls. Sofia¡¯s heart pounded within her chest, anxiety coursing through her veins.


    Her brows furrowed in confusion and anger as Mak continued his verbal assault, taunting her about her deceased mother. Sofia¡¯s patience reached its limits. How could he insult her mother even after her passing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak ill of my mother!¡± Sofia¡¯s voice rang out,ced with a mix of defiance and frustration. She was tired of enduring their insults and mistreatment.


    Mak swiftly moved toward her, his face twisted with rage, and delivered a forceful p across her cheek. Pain seared through Sofia¡¯s face, and the metallic tang of blood filled her mouth. Tears welled up in her eyes as she tasted the bitter sting of her uncle¡¯s cruelty.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do not dare to raise your voice in my presence, you wretched whore!¡± Mak snarled, gripping Sofia¡¯s hair tightly, causing her to cry out in agony as he yanked her strands mercilessly.


    Mak abruptly released Sofia¡¯s hair, causing her head to jerk back. He extended his hand toward another man who handed him a stack of papers. With a sneer on his face, Mak thrust the papers in Sofia¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I want your signature on these papers. Come on, you bitch. Sign them,¡± Mak spat, motioning to the man who approached and pried open Sofia¡¯s hand.


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled as she mustered the courage to ask, ¡°What kind of papers are these?¡±


    Mak¡¯s eyes narrowed with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just sign them and put an end to this fucking drama,¡± he growled, his impatience palpable.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t sign anything until you tell me what¡¯s written on these papers,¡± Sofia whispered, her voice cracked and fragile, her cheeks still stinging from the previous impact.


    Mak¡¯s anger red at Sofia¡¯s defiance. ¡°How dare you refuse? Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± he yelled, his voice filled with venom.


    In an instant, Mak¡¯s fist collided with Sofia¡¯s face once again, causing her to fall onto her hand, taking the chair down with her. A sharp pain shot through her hand, intensifying her suffering.


    Mak forcefully lifted the chair, his aggression unabated. Sofia suppressed her sobs, mustering all her strength to be brave. However, the pain coursing through her hand brought tears to her eyes, which streamed down her cheeks.


    Mak tossed the papers onto Sofia¡¯s face, his voice a ferocious snarl. ¡°Sign these papers!¡±


    Mak desperately wanted Sofia to sign the documents, but he refused to disclose their contents. Sofia, now aware that Mak intended for her demise, refused toply blindly. She couldn¡¯t fathom epting her fate without understanding why she deserved such a cruel end.


    Suddenly, the sound of gunfire reverberated from beyond the door, causing Mak¡¯s face to drain of color. rmed, he instructed one of his men to investigate themotion outside.


    Seizing the opportunity, Mak forcefully grabbed the papers, gripping Sofia¡¯s hand tightly and positioning the pen on the paper. He exerted pressure, trying to guide Sofia¡¯s hand to sign against her will.


    ¡°Sign these papers. Hurry up! I don¡¯t have time,¡± Mak threatened, pressing the cold metal of his gun against the side of Sofia¡¯s head. His voice dripped with a chilling menace.

 Chapter 65. Love Him

    Sofia mustered all her courage and firmly stated, ¡°Then kill me because I am not going to sign.¡±


    ¡°You bitch,¡± Mak hissed, his anger boiling over. He swiftly pulled the trigger.


    Sofia closed her eyes, bracing herself for the imminent shot. Yet, instead of the expected gunshot, she heard a deafening crack as the door burst open, followed by the sound of gunfire. Trembling with fear, she cautiously opened her eyes and saw Mak sprawled on the floor, clutching his bleeding hand while his gun slipped from his grasp.


    Her gaze darted toward the broken door, and her heart skipped a beat when she spotted Leonardo and Mark rushing toward her. Leonardo¡¯s men retaliated with their own gunfire, quickly incapacitating Mak¡¯s henchmen, who nowy motionless on the ground.


    With swift efficiency, Leonardo untied Sofia from the chair and enveloped her in a protective embrace. Relieved yet shaken, she nestled into his arms. Leonardo pulled back slightly to study her face, his eyes now burning with rage. He marched over to Mak, gripping his cor and yanked him to his feet, before delivering a powerful punch to his face.


    Mak crumpled to the ground, sprawled on his back. Leonardo approached him with a vengeance, delivering a forceful kick to his already injured hand, causing Mak to cry out in agony.


    ¡°Boss, look at these papers,¡± Mark interjected, extending the documents toward Leonardo.


    Leonardo snatched the papers, his eyes widening with disbelief and his jaw clenching in furious resolve. It was clear he was gritting his teeth, his anger seething beneath the surface.


    ¡°You fucking bastard! How dare you prepare this power of attorney?¡± Leonardo growled, his voiceced with venom.


    He forcefully kicked Mak¡¯s bleeding hand once more, causing fresh streams of blood to trickle from the wound.


    ¡°Leonardo¡­ he¡­ he forced me to sign the papers. B-but¡­ but I¡­ I hadn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t,¡± Sofia hastily revealed, recounting the events to him.


    Leonardo swiftly closed the distance between them, his footsteps urgent. He stood before Sofia, his gaze intense.


    ¡°Do you know what is written in these papers?¡± he demanded, his voice tinged with concern. Sofia shook her head in response.


    ¡°Its a power of attorney and it¡¯s stating that you are handing over all the rights of the Ri Empire to this fucking bastard,¡± Leonardo seethed, pointing an using finger at Mak.


    Sofia furrowed her brow in confusion, her mind grappling toprehend the situation before her. ¡°How can I possibly give anyone the right over the Ri Empire?¡± she questioned, her voiceced with bewilderment.


    ¡°Because,¡± Leonardo responded, a smug grin ying on his lips, ¡°ording to Lady Valentina Ri¡¯s will, she specifically chose you to be the heiress of the Ri Empire. You now possess sole ownership of all the properties and fortunes belonging to the Ri family.¡±


    Sofia gasped in disbelief, her hand instinctively rising to cover her mouth as the weight of the revtion settled upon her. A whirlwind of thoughts and emotions cascaded through her mind.


    ¡°Did Grandma really transfer all the rights to me?¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with uncertainty. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t have the knowledge or experience to manage such an enormous empire. Why would Grandma entrust me with this?¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s voice remained steady as he offered an exnation. ¡°ording to her will, you are the first legal child of Carlo Ri. As the first legal child, all the rights to the property are to be transferred to you, Sofia Ri Morelli,¡± he stated proudly, his words carrying a sense of honor.


    A rush of emotions flooded Sofia¡¯s heart, overwhelming her senses. The realization that she held a significant ce within the family brought tears of joy and relief to her eyes. She was no longer an outsider, unwanted and overlooked child of the Ri family.


    After Leonardo left to retrieve Sofia, Carlo¡¯s mind was in chaos. A multitude of questions gued him, consuming his thoughts.


    ¡°Emma, what are you hiding? Tell me the truth,¡± he demanded of his wife, his voice filled with a mix of desperation and frustration.


    ¡°Believe me, Carlo, I haven¡¯t done anything. I don¡¯t know where Mak and Sofia are,¡± Emma sobbed, tears streaming down her face as she desperately tried to convey her innocence.


    ¡°Why did Leonardo use us? Why does he distrust the Ris?¡± Carlo¡¯s voice cracked with anguish and disgust. Never before had he been subjected to such a cruel insult, especially from Leonardo, who used him of kidnapping his own daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, darling. I genuinely have no knowledge of what¡¯s happened. However, I sensed something was amiss with Mak. His behavior changed after your mother¡¯s death,¡± Emma pleaded, drawing closer and holding Carlo¡¯s trembling hand.


    ¡°Do you believe he had a hand in Sofia¡¯s disappearance? If it¡¯s true, don¡¯t attempt to contact him. He¡¯ll be on guard. I¡¯m going after Leonardo. I need to find out who wants to harm our daughter,¡± Carlo warned her sternly, his resolve strengthening as he prepared to leave in his car.


    Leonardo¡¯s usation gnawed at Carlo, fueling his determination to prove his innocence. He resolved to tail Leonardo¡¯s car, ensuring he had evidence to counter the damning allegations.


    From a safe distance, Carlo observed as Leonardo¡¯s car came to a halt in front of avish vi. Without warning, Leonardo¡¯s men unleashed a volley of gunfire upon the guards stationed outside the premises.


    Stepping out of his car, Carlo waited for the sounds of gunfire to cease. Then, with utmost caution, he made his way toward the vi, each step deliberate and silent.


    Peering through the shattered door, Carlo¡¯s heart sank as heid eyes upon Mak lying lifeless on the floor. Standing nearby, Leonardo spoke to Sofia, revealing the truth about Carlo¡¯s mother¡¯s will.


    And there it was-the missing puzzle piece behind the vanishing of the will. Carlo now possessed the knowledge he sought, painting a clearer picture of the events that had unfolded.


    Carlo was taken aback by the unexpected decision his mother had made, appointing Sofia as the heiress of the Ri Empire. Conflicting emotions surged through his heart, leaving him bewildered. Throughout his life, Carlo had never shown any affection toward his daughter, Sofia, harboring a deep-seated hatred for her mother-his wife-until her death. His interactions with Sofia had always been cold and callous.


    Suddenly, a chilling voice shattered Carlo¡¯s thoughts, bringing him back to reality. It was Mak, rising to his feet with a gun pointed at Sofia. Carlo¡¯s eyes snapped toward the sound, his instincts kicking in. In a split second, he drew his own weapon, aiming it directly at Mak, and with unwavering precision, pulled the trigger, dispatching a fatal shot that struck Mak¡¯s head.


    The sound of the gunshot echoed in Carlo¡¯s ears as Sofia¡¯s piercing scream filled the air. ¡°Leonardo!!!¡± she cried out, her voiceced with desperation and fear.


    Carlo rushed toward them, his heart pounding in his chest, only to find Leonardo sprawled on the ground, his body enveloped in a pool of his own blood. The realization hit Carlo like a thunderbolt, freezing him in ce. He couldn¡¯tprehend the horrifying scene that had unfolded before his eyes.


    The bullet Mak fired was meant for Sofia, but Leonardo, her selfless protector, had valiantly intervened, taking the lethal projectile in his own back. His act of sacrifice had shielded Sofia from certain death, but at the cost of his own life.


    All the air escaped Sofia¡¯s lungs as she continued to scream Leonardo¡¯s name, her voice saturated with anguish and disbelief. She knelt beside him, cradling his head in herp, desperately hoping for a miracle. Leonardo¡¯s eyes remained closed, his face drained of color. Sofia couldn¡¯t bear to see him in such a lifeless state.


    ¡°Leonardo, open your eyes,¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling with sorrow. ¡°Why did you do that? Why did you take that bullet? Wake up, please.¡± Sofia¡¯s tears cascaded down her cheeks, falling upon Leonardo¡¯s motionless face. But he remained unresponsive, not even the slightest movement indicating his consciousness.


    Amidst the chaos that erupted around them, Sofia heard the mor of people shouting and running toward their location. The world seemed distant and hazy as her life force drained away, mirroring the hope slipping from her grasp.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please let us take him to the hospital,¡± Mark pleaded, his voice filled with urgency and concern.


    Sofia heard the desperation in Mark¡¯s words, urging her to release her grip on Leonardo. But her heart rebelled against the idea, unwilling to let go of her husband. Her trembling hands clung tightly to his body, as if by sheer force of will she could infuse him with her own life, refusing to be separated from him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please! Come to your senses. We need to take him to the hospital immediately,¡± Mark insisted, his tone bing more insistent.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± A familiar voice called out, and she looked up to see her father, Carlo, standing nearby, his face etched with worry.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Let him go, Sofia. He needs medical attention. We have to take him to the hospital immediately,¡± Carlo implored, gently tugging at Sofia¡¯s hand, attempting to pry her fingers away from Leonardo¡¯s form. With a mixture of reluctance and helplessness, Sofia allowed herself to be pulled away from him.


    Tears streamed down Sofia¡¯s face, their flow seemingly endless. She was overwhelmed with fear at the thought of being separated from Leonardo. Her eyes refused to stray from his sight even for a moment. Through her blurred vision, she witnessed a group of men lifting Leonardo¡¯s limp body and rushing him outside. The sight of his blood staining the floor only intensified her anguish, causing her tears to cascade down her cheeks at an increased pace.


    ¡°Dad! Save him, please,¡± Sofia pleaded, her voiceced with desperation. ¡°I can¡¯t live without him. I love him, Dad. I love him so much. Please, do something.¡± She confessed.

 Chapter 66. My Life

    Carlo enveloped Sofia in a tight embrace, cradling her head against his chest, offering her sce and reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sofia. He will be fine. Nothing will happen to him. It¡¯s your father¡¯s promise,¡± he whispered soothingly. ¡°Come, my child. We have to rush to the hospital.¡± With gentle guidance, Carlo led Sofia toward his car, her movements devoid of conscious awareness as she followed him like a lifeless vessel.


    Sofia¡¯s heart pleaded silently to every deity in the universe, beseeching them to save her beloved Leonardo. She was willing to offer her own life in exchange for his survival. ¡°Please, God, just save Leonardo!¡± she fervently prayed within the depths of her heart.


    Upon reaching the hospital, Carlo swiftly ushered Sofia inside, his eyes scanning the surroundings. He inquired about Leonardo¡¯s condition, learning that he had arrived earlier in a separate vehicle and had been taken to the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, Sofia spotted Domenico and Leonardo¡¯s parents, their faces etched with anguish and tears mirroring her own. Leonardo¡¯s mother, ovee with grief, wept inconsbly, her sorrow a reflection of Sofia¡¯s own pain.


    Instinctively, Sofia ran toward Leonardo¡¯s mother, seeking sce in her presence. Their eyes met, and in a wordless exchange, Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, opened her arms to Sofia. Without hesitation, Sofia threw herself into the embrace, findingfort in the shared sorrow.


    Anna¡¯s touch was gentle as she caressed Sofia¡¯s head and back, offeringfort amidst her own choked sobs. ¡°Sofia, don¡¯t cry, my child. He will be fine,¡± Anna whispered, her voice trembling with a mix of anguish and determination. ¡°I know my son, and he is very strong and brave. He is a fighter. Nothing can happen to him.¡±


    Sofia pulled back slightly, her tear-filled eyes meeting Anna¡¯s, their gazes intertwined. ¡°Mom, he has to be fine,¡± Sofia managed to say through her sobs. ¡°He has to wake up soon, or else I won¡¯t forgive him for making me cry.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s words tugged at Anna¡¯s heart, and Leonardo¡¯s father, joining them, added his voice to the conversation. ¡°Sofia, don¡¯t worry,¡± he interjected, his voice filled with a mixture of determination and resolve. ¡°As soon as I received the news, I informed the hospital. The city¡¯s most renowned surgeons are attending to Leonardo. If necessary, I will reach out to doctors from all over the world. So both of you, stop crying. We will do everything we can.¡±


    Anna gently wiped away the tears streaming down Sofia¡¯s cheeks, but they continued to flow uncontrobly, as if her sorrow had taken on a life of its own. The two of them stood there, anxiously waiting for any sign of hope from the operating room, their hearts heavy with worry.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Carlo had informed Emma about Leonardo being shot. A wicked smile spread across Emma¡¯s face, knowing that one of her greatest obstacles on the path to acquiring the Empire was about to meet his end. She kept the knowledge of their sessful tracking of Mak from Carlo, fearful of exposing herself. Emma was well aware that even if she had warned Mak, he would have eventually found Leonardo, and then her own life would have been at risk. She was simply terrified that Mak might implicate her in some way. Therefore, when she received the news of Mak¡¯s death, relief washed over her. That foolish man deserved his demise if he couldn¡¯t even eliminate a mere girl.


    Emma eventually arrived at the hospital, joining Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna, and Sofia. She put on a show of grief, feigning sympathy and offering constion to the grieving family. Both Leonardo¡¯s mother and Sofia were in tears, and Emma had to put on a facade offorting someone she despised the most. Carlo¡¯s behavior seemed different, as he sought to console Sofia with a concerned gaze. Emma disapproved of his actions and knew she had to resume her maniptions to brainwash him once again.


    The wait stretched on for nearly three agonizing hours until the surgeon finally emerged from the operating room. The tension in the air was palpable as everyone turned their attention to the doctor, awaiting news of Leonardo¡¯s condition.


    ¡°We have sessfully removed the bullet and stopped the bleeding,¡± the surgeon began, offering a glimmer of hope. ¡°However, he remains unconscious due to significant blood loss. We will continue to monitor him closely until he regains consciousness. Hopefully, he will recover soon.¡±


    Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, couldn¡¯t contain her anxiety as she asked, ¡°Doctor, is he out of danger now?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s response brought a wave of relief to the room. ¡°Yes, indeed. With the bleeding under control, he is considered safe. He ispletely out of danger,¡± he assured them.


    Sofia¡¯s trembling body seemed to rx, and for the first time since the ordeal began, she felt a sense of ease. Her heartbeat, once erratic, began to steady itself, as if finally finding its rhythm, she felt she could breathe now.


    A collective sigh of relief filled the room, with each person finding sce in the doctor¡¯s words. However, Emma¡¯s ns took an abrupt turn upon hearing that Leonardo was now out of danger. Her jubnt heart turned somber, realizing that her own fate would be sealed if Leonardo discovered her involvement in Sofia¡¯s kidnapping.


    Emma knew she had to act swiftly, her mind racing to devise a n before Leonardo regained consciousness.


    After six long hours, Leonardo slowly regained consciousness. However, the sedatives administered by the doctors kept him in a deep sleep, suppressing the pain he must have been experiencing. Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, approached Sofia, expressing her desire to take her home. With bodyguards stationed outside the room around the clock and nurses attending to him inside, Anna believed that Sofia could rest and return to the hospitalter. Yet Sofia¡¯s heart vehemently opposed the idea of leaving her husband alone in the sterile hospital environment. She insisted on staying by his side throughout his recovery.


    Sofia¡¯s father, Carlo, approached her, his voice filled with reassurance. ¡°Sofia, don¡¯t worry about anything. He¡¯s fine and recovering quickly. Remember, you¡¯re not alone, dear. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    Surprised by her father¡¯s sudden disy of concern, Sofia found herself torn between epting his words and remaining skeptical. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his newfound warmth would fade away over time, reverting to his previous cold and heartless demeanor.


    One by one, the family members left the room, leaving Sofia alone with Leonardo. She settled herself by his bedside, her gaze fixated on his peaceful face. Her gentle hand caressed his head, gently brushing aside a few strands of hair that clung to his forehead. Leaning over, she pressed a tender kiss against his temple and whispered, ¡°Recover soon, honey. I long to hear your voice again.¡± She kissed each of his closed eyes, pouring her love into every touch.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered, knowing that he couldn¡¯t hear her at that moment. Yet, the words held a profound significance for her, a reminder of the unbreakable bond they shared.


    Sofia sped Leonardo¡¯s hand in both of her own, finding sce in the connection. She settled back in her chair, fatigue washing over her as the weight of the day took its toll. Her eyelids grew heavy, and the tranquil knowledge that Leonardo was on the path to recovery helped her rx. It was already two in the morning when sleep overcame her, and she sumbed to the embrace of a well-deserved rest.


    When Sofia eventually woke up, the sun had already risen, casting its warm glow upon the room. She observed the nurses quietly attending to Leonardo, administering medication and providing instructions in hushed tones. Sofia¡¯s grip tightened around his hand as a rush of happiness surged through her. Seeing him sitting up in bed, awake and aware, filled her with an overwhelming sense of relief and joy.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± Sofia eximed, springing to her feet andunching herself into his arms, holding him tightly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± he hissed, feeling the pain but reciprocating the embrace by wrapping his arms around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Sofia pulled back, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Are you okay?¡± A tear trickled down her cheek against her will.


    Leonardo gently tugged her hand and guided her to sit beside him. ¡°I¡¯m alright, baby girl. Why are you crying?¡± He reached out to wipe away Sofia¡¯s tears.


    ¡°You know, I thought I was going to lose you when you were unconscious and not responding,¡± Sofia sobbed, another tear rolling down her face.


    Leaning forward, Leonardo kissed her lips tenderly. ¡°See? I¡¯m perfectly alright,¡± he reassured her with a smile, cradling her face in his hand.


    From the corner of her eye, Sofia noticed the nurses in the room, smiling and blushing at the disy of affection.


    Her man never hesitated to show PDA, even in a hospital room.


    ¡°Why did you do that? If anything had happened to you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear it,¡± Sofiained, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions.


    ¡°And if anything had happened to you, how could I possibly go on, angel?¡± Leonardo¡¯s eyes held even more emotion as he spoke.


    Sofia tried to move back to her chair, but Leonardo held her waist gently, pleading, ¡°Stay here with me.¡±


    She settled back down beside him, gazing at his smiling, handsome face. Seeing him alive and well felt like heaven to her. Nothing else mattered more at that moment.

 Chapter 67. My Sweet Family

    When Leonardo woke up, his eyes fluttered open, and he found himself in an unfamiliar bed. Confusion clouded his mind for a moment until he surveyed his surroundings and realized he was in a hospital room. The sterile scent of disinfectant lingered in the air, and the steady beeping of machines filled the room with an eerie rhythm.


    His gaze shifted, and his heart skipped a beat when he spotted Sofia sleeping peacefully on a chair beside his bed. Her hand sped his, and her fingers were intertwined with his own. Traces of tears glistened on her cheeks, leaving delicate stains that hinted at her previous emotional outpour.


    Battling against the pain in his back, Leonardo attempted to sit up. A sharp hiss escaped his lips, reminding him of his injuries. Yet, despite the difort, his love for Sofiapelled him to reach out and wipe away the remnants of her tears, hoping to bring her sce even in his own vulnerable state.


    The nurses, alerted by his awakening, entered the room to assist him. They approached with gentle steps, their voices hushed as they checked his vitals and administered the necessary medications. Leonardo, aware of Sofia¡¯s need for rest, whispered a request for them to keep their voices low so as not to disturb her slumber.


    As the medical professionals attended to him, Leonardo¡¯s mind wandered back to the harrowing incident that had brought him to this hospital bed. The memory of Sofia¡¯s life being endangered sent shivers down his spine. In that split second, without hesitation, he had positioned himself between the bullet and her fragile form. It was at that very moment he realized the depths of his love for her, surpassing even his own self-preservation.


    A soft chuckle escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips as he contemted the profoundness of his emotions. The nurses, ncing at him with perplexed expressions, wondered if he had somehow been affected by his injury. Yet, despite their bemusement, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but smile. This newfound sensation coursing through his veins was both exhrating and unfamiliar. It ignited a desire within him to transform everything around him, to cherish Sofia like a precious gem, and to be the unwavering light in his otherwise dark existence.


    A rush of overwhelming affection flooded his heart, and he whispered to himself, ¡°She is my angel, the beacon of hope in my life¡¯s abyss.¡± In that moment, with unwavering certainty, Leonardo realized he was deeply, irrevocably in love.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eventually, Sofia stirred from her slumber, her eyes fluttering open. As she initiated a conversation with Leonardo, an internal conflict raged within him. Should he seize this opportunity to confess his feelings, or would it be better to wait for a more opportune moment? Doubts and worries clouded his mind, fearing that his emotions might be misconstrued as a result of the overwhelming circumstances they had recently faced. He yearned to make this confession special, something that would convey the depth of his love for her.


    ¡°You know, everyone was worried about your health, and you didn¡¯t even hesitate before taking that bullet,¡± Sofia said, her voice filled with concern as she continued toin.


    Leonardo chuckled softly and his eyes twinkled with soft emotion as he stared at her intently. His gaze held a message, though Sofia struggled to decipher its true meaning.


    ¡°Your mother was so worried. She cried continuously while you were in the operating room. How could you be so careless? Promise me you¡¯ll never put yourself in danger again. You have so many people who love you deeply,¡± Sofia rambled on, reveling in the attention she received from him.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Leonardo interrupted, causing her cheeks to flush. ¡°And who are they?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ your mother,¡± she began tentatively.


    ¡°And¡­?¡± he prompted further.


    ¡°Your father?¡± she replied as she hesitated, knowing that Leonardo and his father had a strained rtionship.


    Leonardo rolled his eyes in response and sighed. ¡°Ah, huh. And¡­?¡± he pressed on.


    Sofia opened her mouth to speak, but the words failed to escape her lips. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to confess her love for him. Yes, she loved him, and she realized when Leonardo¡¯s life was in danger.


    ¡°Ah, you talk too much,¡± he said with a teasing smile. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from an injury; you should rest.¡±


    Sofia sighed, feigning annoyance. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right. You need your rest too. You¡¯ve been sitting by my side all night.¡±


    Leonardo sighed wearily and leaned back against the bed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and take a nap, baby? I can see you haven¡¯t rested properly.¡±


    Sofia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need rest. It¡¯s you who needs to take proper sleep and care to recover quickly,¡± she pouted.


    A gentle smile graced Leonardo¡¯s lips as he spoke. ¡°I think it¡¯s the medication making me sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Then take a nap. I¡¯ll be right here with you,¡± she said softly, sping his hand as he settled back onto the bed.


    When Leonardo roused from his slumber once again, he found himself surrounded by his entire family. His mother, father, cousins Be, Luca, and Aldo, Uncle Angelo, Aunt Allegra, and his dear friend Domenico were all gathered around him. Sofia stood among them, effortlessly blending into the familial atmosphere. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck by how quickly she had be an integral part of his family.


    His mother was the first to approach him, her eyes filled with concern and love. ¡°How¡¯s my baby?¡± she asked, her voice trembling with emotion. Tears welled up in her eyes, spilling down her cheeks. It was in moments like these that Leonardo realized his mother still saw him as her little boy, despite the fearsome reputation he held as the mafia king.


    A gentle smile curved Leonardo¡¯s lips as he reached out and pulled his mother close, brushing away her tears. ¡°I am alright, Mum. Please don¡¯t cry,¡± he reassured her, his voice filled with tenderness. He enveloped her in a warm embrace, seeking to alleviate her worries and assure her of his well-being.


    Be, Luca, and Aldo approached next, their concern evident in their expressions. In unison, they bombarded Leonardo with questions about his health. ¡°How are you, brother? You scared all of us,¡± they eximed, their voices filled with a mixture of relief and worry.


    Leonardo chuckled and gave them a confident high-five. ¡°Rx, guys. I am alright, okay?¡± he replied, trying to alleviate their concerns.


    Domenico, always the light-hearted one, chimed in, mocking Leonardo gently. ¡°Yeah, I can see that,¡± he teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Leonardo knew that beneath the yful facade, Domenico was genuinely concerned for his well-being.


    ¡°You almost gave us heart attacks, lying there on your deathbed. Next time, try toe up with a smarter n instead of scaring us to death,¡± Domenico quipped, lightly punching Leonardo¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Leonardo yelped in response to the yful jab.


    ¡°Domenico!¡± Both his mother and Sofia reprimanded Domenico simultaneously, their voices filled with worry and admonishment. Leonardo smirked at his friend, and Domenico nodded back, a hint of understanding passing between them.


    One by one, Leonardo¡¯s family members came forward, expressing their concerns and asking about his health. His father remained in the corner, observing the scene with quiet strength. At that moment, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of gratitude for having his family by his side. It was the first time in his life that he truly recognized the value of their presence. The adage rang true: family was indeed the anchor during times of adversity, and true bonds were forged in the crucible of hardship

 Chapter 68. In His Arms

    Sofia remained by Leonardo¡¯s side unwaveringly during his entire stay at the hospital. How could he be so fortunate to have found her? She was his angel.


    The hospital kept him there for an entire week to monitor his recovery, yet Sofia took care of him single-handedly despite nurses being avable round the clock. Finally, the week hade to an end. Leonardo felt fit and healthy, just as he always had, and they were ready to return home.


    Today was the day Leonardo came home. He looked better and more energetic. Everyone gathered to wee him back with open arms. The entire house was adorned with flowers and heart-shaped red and white balloons, courtesy of his family.


    Leonardo¡¯s parents, uncle, aunt, and cousins stayed untilte at night. Domenico also joined the celebration, and they reveled in Leonardo¡¯s recovery. Be and Sofia still didn¡¯t have the best rtionship. Be seized every opportunity to taunt Sofia, but she chose to ignore her, not wanting to spoil the joyful atmosphere.


    It was half past eleven when everyone bid their goodbyes. As Sofia closed the door of their mansion, Leonardo scooped her up in his arms.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she squealed. ¡°What are you doing? You might hurt yourself again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby girl. I¡¯m perfectly alright,¡± he reassured her, looking down with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°But¡­ what if your wound starts bleeding again?¡± Sofia asked, her concern evident.


    ¡°It has healed, baby girl, so stop worrying. Besides, I can¡¯t wait to fuck you hard and deep,¡± he shamelessly dered, causing Sofia¡¯s eyes to widen and her cheeks to turn pink. He began ascending the stairs, making their way towards their bedroom.


    Upon reaching the bedroom, he gently ced her back on her feet and closed the door.


    ¡°I missed this beautiful body of yours,¡± he confessed, licking his lips while his eyes roamed over his wife¡¯s figure, undressing her with his gaze. Pulling down the shoulder of Sofia¡¯s off-shoulder knee-length dress, he exposed her upper body.


    Leonardo tugged at the dress, causing it to fall and pool near Sofia¡¯s ankle. He pulled back to devour his wife¡¯s body with his intense gray eyes. His hungry gaze trailed down her figure, igniting a burning anticipation within her.


    ¡°You are so beautiful, baby, like an angel who descended from heaven just for me,¡± he huskily whispered in a low voice.


    Taking a long stride, he stopped only an inch away from her. He rested his hands on her waist, tightening his hold, and lifted her off her feet. Sofia instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck, and he pressed his lips against hers with urgency. Their kiss was far from gentle, teeth colliding, tongues entangling, and lips sucking passionately. They kissed each other as if it were their first time, with Sofia having missed her husband dearly. The intensity and passion with which he kissed her back made it clear that he had missed her too, intimately.


    He began walking toward the bed and gently ced her on the soft mattress. ¡°You have no idea how much I wanted to worship your body when we were in that hospital room. I wanted to take you right then and there,¡± he expressed with such passion and desire that she was already feeling aroused, on the verge of begging him to stop talking and fuck her.


    He hovered over her and flicked his tongue against her breast, causing her to arch and gasp. Hisrge hands cupped her breasts, kneading them with skill while his mouth worked its magic, intensifying her pleasure and leaving her wanting more. Her soft nipple became stiff, red, and pleasurably sore as he continued to y with it-rolling his tongue around it, flicking his teeth against it, enclosing his lips around it, and sucking it hard. Sofia¡¯s hands tenderly caressed his head, her fingers entwining in his hair as if they had a mind of their own.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± she cried as he bit down hard on her aching nipple, sending a surge of electric currents down her spine.


    Leonardo instantly sucked and massaged it with his tongue, and when Sofia started enjoying it again, he bit hard on it, making her dripping wet from the sensation his mouth was causing her.


    She was dying to touch her husband¡¯s naked body. Her hands traveled down his torso and tugged on his t-shirt, pulling it upwards to his shoulders. He understood her hint, moved back to remove his t-shirt, and threw it away.


    As his cold skin made contact with her burning skin, she craved instant relief. Wrapping her arms around his torso, she closed the distance and pressed her lips to his, pouring all her love into the kiss.


    She pulled away slightly and cradled his face in her hand, kissing every inch of his face, leaving no corner untouched. Her lips then trailed down his jawline, moving along the length of his neck. She sucked on his soft skin, leaving love bites as a mark of possession. He closed his eyes, tilted his head back, and groaned in pleasure.


    She pushed his shoulder and switched their positions, but then she realized his back was hurting. Quickly, she sat up. ¡°Sorry! Sorry! Are you okay?¡±


    He sat up and pulled his wife onto hisp, making her straddle his hips. ¡°I am perfectly fine, baby. But I won¡¯t be if you ever leave this in the middle of what you¡¯ve started,¡± he warned her in a dangerous tone, causing her body to shiver.


    She closed her eyes and arched her back, pressing herself closer to his naked body. He started kneading and squeezing her thighs, resting his hands on her ass cheeks, pulling her even closer to him, squeezing in the process.


    He began grinding his jeans-covered bulge against her vagina, sending waves of sensation through her body, making her moan louder. He rubbed the zipper of his jeans on her soft, delicate, and sensitive flesh.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Leonardo¡­¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Yes, baby girl,¡± he innocently asked.


    ¡°Do it now,¡± Sofia urged.


    ¡°What do you want me to do, angel?¡± Leonardo asked once again.


    She groaned in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± he replied with a smirk. She knew her husband wouldn¡¯t ept defeat but would make her submit.


    Her irregr breathing almost ceased as his hand traveled up, tracing the lines on her sides, and stopped at her breast. He rolled her sensitive bud between his fingers, pinching it firmly. At the same time, his other hand kneaded her buttocks, pulling her closer to him.


    ¡°Please, honey¡­ Ahh¡­ fuck me¡­¡± Sofia begged.


    Shit! He had made her just like him. Her husband was irresistibly hot and handsome, and she was ready to obey his everymand. Because she knew only he could give her what she desired. She wanted only him.


    ¡°dly!¡± he said, lifting her off his body and cing her on the bed.


    He knelt on the bed, unbuckling his belt. With one swift motion, he pulled the zipper down and removed his jeans and boxers.


    Sofia gulped as she took in the sight.


    He smiled at her reaction, taking her hand and guiding it to stroke his dick, covering his hand with hers.


    His eyes grew hooded, and his breathing quickened, bing heavy.


    He closed his eyes, his head jerking back as he groaned loudly in pleasure.


    Sofia removed her hand and, leaning forward, enveloped his cock in her mouth.


    Leonardo opened his eyes and looked at her, groaning continuously.


    ¡°Baby girl, this is the most erotic sight. More sensual than any of my fantasies, having your hot and sinfully sexy mouth wrapped around my dick.¡±


    He leaned back on his elbow, allowing her to pleasure him. She continued pumping him with her mouth, swirling her tongue around him. She sucked on the silky smooth head, feeling his body jerk in response. She scraped her teeth slightly, and he gripped her head tightly.


    Leonardo feared he couldn¡¯tst long if Sofia continued tempting him like this. He was impressed by how his wife had be aplete seductress for him. She had no reservations when it came to voicing her desires. So, he let her do what she wanted to do to him until he felt now it was his turn to pleasure his hot wife.


    ¡°Fuck! Are you trying to kill me, baby girl?¡± he groaned, making Sofia chuckle while still having him in her mouth. She attempted to deep-throat him but gagged in the process. Undeterred, she tried again, determined to pleasure him, and was rewarded with his moans of delight.


    He pushed her away, causing his erection to slip out of her mouth.


    ¡°Straddle me,¡± hemanded.


    Lifting her leg, she swung it over his hips, settling herself onto hisp.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take me in,¡± hemanded once more.


    This time, she gasped, unsure of what he meant.


    How¡­ I mean¡­ I don¡¯t¡­¡± She wanted to ask for rification, but he beat her to it.


    ¡°Hold my dick up and sit on it. Let it slide into your tight pussy, so I can fuck you,¡± he exined.


    Oh, yes!

 Chapter 69. A Quickie

    Sofia obeyed, holding his erection and stroking him, taking her time to enjoy ying with her husband. Slowly lifting herself, she positioned his hard and thick length toward her center and began to lower herself onto his dick.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her head rolled back as he entered her. She moved down slowly, inch by inch, allowing herself to stretch. However, he grabbed her waist and forcefully pulled her down onto him.


    ¡°Leonardo¡­ Ahhh¡­¡± I screamed.


    He continued thrusting into her, gripping her waist and moving her up and down on his length. His hips jerked upwards, driving deep inside her. She felt a sense of fullness andpletion. Instinctively, she started moving in sync with him.


    Soon, the muscles in her belly twisted, and the pleasure built inside her became too much. She was about to climax in the next second. Leonardo sensed her reaching her peak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree alone, baby. Wait for me, and we¡¯lle together,¡± he warned, pumping harder and deeper, causing her to moan even more.


    ¡°Come with me, baby girl,¡± he ordered, and she exploded on his dick. At the same time, he released himself inside her, pulling her down and kissing her passionately, plunging his tongue into her mouth. She had never felt soplete. They remained in the same position, kissing each other, with him still inside her, shooting his hot cum in her, making her sensitive muscles feel his throbbing and bing hard again. Her head was dizzy from the mind-blowing climax.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you, angel,¡± he dered.


    Leonardo flipped them, positioning Sofia beneath him, never breaking their lip lock. He kissed his wife with a fervor as if he wanted to pour his very soul into her. His lips exuded desperation, while his eyes spoke volumes. His face disyed a mixture of ecstasy and satisfaction.


    His kisses were no longer as ravenous as they had been at the beginning of their passionate encounter. It seemed as if he wanted to evoke a range of emotions within her as if he were attempting to reach the depths of her soul.


    Sofia was on the verge of confessing her love, her heart overflowing with adoration for him.


    He pulled away, breathless, his gaze locked with hers. He uttered, ¡°I still can¡¯t believe how fortunate I am to have you. Promise me, baby girl, that you will never leave me.¡±


    ¡°I promise you that I will never leave you.¡± She sealed her vow with a promising kiss, surrendering her entire life to him.


    She sensed his renewed hardness inside her as he began to rock his hips and thrust within her. Overwhelmed with pleasure, she moaned, her eyes rolling back in bliss. How could a man be aroused again so quickly?


    Yet, Leonardo Morelli was no ordinary man. Moving with fervor, he made her moan and cry out in ecstasy.


    She lost count of how many times he brought her to climax and how many times he found release within her until exhaustion imed her, and she drifted into slumber, still intertwined with him.


    The following day, Sofia groaned in her sleep as a cascade of wet kisses rained upon her face.From N?velDrama.Org.


    She opened her eyes and discovered Leonardo hovering over her, as handsome and alluring as ever.


    ¡°Good morning, baby girl!¡± he greeted, sealing his words with a kiss to her lips.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ Good morning! What time is it?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s seven in the morning. You need to get up, or you¡¯ll bete for your sses,¡± he replied, trailing his finger along her neck.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± Sofia cursed and hastily yanked the sheet to cover herself. It dawned on her that she waspletely naked. She quickly contemted making a dash for the bathroom. However, just as she attempted to rise, Leonardo pulled her back, drawing her close to him.


    ¡°How about a morning session, my wife?¡± he whispered seductively into her ear.


    ¡°No way. I can¡¯t afford to bete. I don¡¯t want to miss today¡¯s ss, especially after already skipping so many. Please, let me go,¡± Sofia refused, torn between her desire for this morning rendezvous and her obligations. She knew that once he started, he wouldn¡¯t finish quickly, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bed for the rest of the day.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? How about a quickie?¡± he teased, tempting her by kissing her neck, his rough and strong fingers tracing along her thighs, and his arousal pressing against her.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Leonardo! Please, release me,¡± she giggled, her voice filled with a mix of resistance and anticipation. It was incredibly challenging for her to resist her passionate husband.


    Leonardo sighed, resting his head on her shoulder, taking a deep breath as she felt his chest rise and fall against her back.


    ¡°Okay, angel. Just until tonight, I¡¯ll have you in our bed mercilessly, deep and fast, and you¡¯ll beg me to stop.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you,¡± she whispered, shyly smiling, and heard him chuckle.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see, baby girl.¡±


    Oh, God! His sweet threats were both dangerous and intoxicating. Now, she would eagerly await what he had nned for the night, consumed by anticipation.


    *************


    Sofia quickly showered and dressed for school, wearing a pair of denim jeans and a casual ck sleeveless blouse. After having breakfast with Leonardo, he insisted on apanying her to drop her off at school.


    Despite Sofia¡¯s exnation that her school was across the street from his office and his need to avoid exertion due to his recent severe injury, Leonardo, stubborn as ever, refused to listen and joined her for the ride. Sofia¡¯s bodyguards followed closely behind in another car.


    When they arrived at the school, Leonardo prevented Sofia from stepping out of the car. He alighted first, circled around the car, and approached her side, opening the door and gesturing his hand before her. Sofia took his hand and gracefully exited the vehicle.


    ¡°See you in the evening, baby girl,¡± he said, leaning in to kiss her in public. Sofia was bing ustomed to his public disys of affection, but in the setting of her school, she felt anxious about potential repercussions and the possibility of expulsion.


    Leonardo settled back into the car while Sofia remained standing, waving goodbye to him. As she turned to make her way toward her ssroom, she noticed Kat approaching with a scowl on her face, indicating her deep-seated anger toward Sofia. Kat stopped in front of Sofia and shouted,


    ¡°You dirty bitch! What kind of sorcery did you use to manipte Grandma into signing over all the property to your name? And now you have Leonardo wrapped around your little finger. Don¡¯t forget that he was supposed to marry me. You were just a substitute.¡±


    Kat continued her nonsensical tirade while Sofia maintained her silence, determined not to engage in a confrontation. She understood that Kat¡¯s aim was to provoke her into a fight, and Sofia refused to give her the satisfaction. With a calm demeanor, Sofia proceeded toward her ssroom, but Kat persistently followed her.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re running away, you slut. You can¡¯t face the truth that Leonardo isn¡¯t yours. But you can¡¯t escape the truth. The property and Leonardo both belong to me, and I will reim them. Remember my words,¡± Kat threatened.


    Sofia¡¯s mouth dropped open in disbelief at Kat¡¯s absurd threat. She couldn¡¯t decide whether to burst outughing or shed tears of frustration. It was ironic because just a week before the wedding, Kat had rejected Leonardo and refused to marry him. At that time, Sofia was being coerced into the marriage. But now, Sofia felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude toward Kat for declining this proposal. She knew deep down that she couldn¡¯t have found anyone better than Leonardo in the entire world.

 Chapter 70. He Is My Husband

    Kat could be mean at times, but she seemed to reserve her meanest behavior exclusively for Sofia. Why on earth did she always want to pick fights with Sofia?


    Sofia was exhausted from dealing with Kat¡¯s constant tantrums and hearing hery im to Leonardo. What was so difficult for Kat toprehend? Sofia was the one who had married Leonardo Morelli.


    ¡°One day, you¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll get what rightfully belongs to me. What will you do then? It would be better for you to stop being a third wheel,¡± Kat continued to spew her venomous words. Finally, Sofia had reached her breaking point. She turned toward Kat.


    ¡°Enough, Kat! Just because I choose not to engage with your nonsense doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t respond. I¡¯ve been trying to respect our rtionship, but you¡¯ve clearly forgotten your ce. You¡¯re my sister, and Leonardo is your brother-inw,¡± Sofia tried to maintain a calm tone, even though she wanted to shout at Kat¡¯s face.


    ¡°And you¡¯re talking about my husband. I won¡¯t tolerate it. You had your chance, but you chose a different path. Now, why are you regretting it? You rejected him yourself and left him with no choice but to marry me,¡± Sofia asserted, a smirk ying on her lips. ¡°But I¡¯m d you backed out because while I may not be the perfect bride, he is the right one for me. And if you think you can win him back, you¡¯re living in a delusion.¡±


    ¡°You dare to talk back to me, you whore!¡± Kat shouted once again, her voice filled with anger.


    ¡°No, I am his wife, and you¡¯re the one lusting after my husband. Back off and abandon your malicious intentions toward MY HUSBAND!¡± Sofia yelled, her frustration reaching its peak.


    A crowd had now gathered around them, including Kat¡¯s gang who stood by her side, ready to support her.


    ¡°Kat, show her what happens when someone dares to raise their voice at you. No one in this school can yell at Kat Ri!¡± a girl from Kat¡¯s gang shouted, and they all began cheering for her.


    Sofia¡¯s bodyguards swiftly approached, standing by her side. Sofia crossed her arms over her chest, waiting for Kat¡¯s next move. Kat nced at Sofia¡¯s bodyguards, then back at Sofia, her teeth gritted in anger. Eventually, she stormed off, stomping her feet on the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, guys. I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands by touching her slutty body,¡± Kat made an excuse in front of her friends. Sofia felt an intense desire to punch her, but the manners her mom had taught her prevented her from resorting to violence.


    Sofia walked purposefully toward her ssroom, with Rena and Enzo running to catch up with her.


    ¡°Sofia, we saw how bravely you stood up to that arrogant girl, Kat. Wow, girl, you¡¯ve got a sharp tongue!¡± Rena eximed, grinning.


    ¡°Yeah, of course, because someone has Leonardo Morelli by her side,¡± Enzo remarked with a smirk.


    ¡°Stop it, both of you,¡± Sofia said, rolling her eyes. However, deep down, she was filled with happiness. It was the first time she had spoken up against Kat Ri, and she owed it to Leonardo¡¯s influence. He always made Sofia feel special, boosting her confidence.


    The fact that someone like him, so powerful and desirable, chose her made her feel empowered. She held power over him, making him desire her even more.


    ¡°How¡¯s Leonardo doing now?¡± Rena asked as they made their way to ss.


    ¡°He¡¯s perfectly fine. Thank you,¡± Sofia replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. We were really worried when we heard the news. It was all over the headlines that Leonardo Morelli had been shot. But after talking to you, we learned the truth. Otherwise, the news channels would¡¯ve dered him dead,¡± Rena casually mentioned, unaware of the impact her words had on Sofia.


    ¡°Rena,¡± Sofia squealed, anger rising in her voice. ¡°Never talk about that. Ever.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Sofia, calm down. I was just referring to what was reported in the news,¡± Rena responded politely, but Sofia couldn¡¯t bear hearing someone speak of Leonardo¡¯s death.


    ¡°No, Rena, it¡¯s not eptable. Never utter that word in reference to my Leonardo,¡± Sofia warned her.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­ My Leonardo!!!! Hmmm,¡± Enzo taunted, and Sofia blushed at the thought of her reaction.


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t you guys have a ss to attend? I just returned after a week off, and I don¡¯t want to miss today¡¯s lecture,¡± Sofia said, linking her arm with Rena¡¯s elbow.


    They entered the ssroom and quickly took their seats. The teacher arrived promptly. Thank goodness they weren¡¯tte.


    After their ss, they headed to the library, their usual hangout spot, to work on some notes.


    ¡°Sofia, we came to see Leonardo, but we couldn¡¯t get through due to security. Your guards wouldn¡¯t allow us to see you guys,¡± Enzo whispered as they sat in the library.


    ¡°I had no idea. I must have been too preupied with taking care of Leonardo. I couldn¡¯t answer any calls or respond to any messages once he regained consciousness,¡± Sofia replied apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we understand. We just wanted to see Leonardo and know he was alright,¡± Rena chimed in.


    ¡°That¡¯s really considerate of you all. I¡¯ll talk to Leonardo and arrange a time and ce for you to meet my husband. I also wanted to invite you to my ce, so it would be a two-in-one asion,¡± Sofia said, a warm smile spreading across her face.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure how Leonardo would react, Sofia wanted him to meet her friends and make things feel normal between them. He always seemed to exist in his own world, and now he had also be possessive.


    With their sses finally over, Sofia bid farewell to her friends and headed straight home. She diligentlypleted her assignments and eagerly awaited Leonardo¡¯s arrival.


    After a week, Leonardo returned to the office following his recovery, only to be faced with a multitude of pressing matters demanding his attention. One of the most prominent issues was the continuous threat posed by the Russian mafia. The Russian boss had proposed an alliance, but Leonardo vehemently disagreed with their conditions. The Russians were involved in despicable activities such as child trafficking, prostitution, and drug trafficking-actions that Leonardo would never tolerate within his country.


    Now, the Russians were attempting to seize Leonardo¡¯s position and territory. Despite declining their offer, they remained persistent, altering the terms of the deal numerous times. As the morning wore on, Leonardo¡¯s pounding headache grew more intense, prompting him to rub his forehead in an attempt to find relief.


    Just then, the phone on his desk began to ring, causing Leonardo to scowl. He was in no mood to entertain anyone at the moment.


    ¡°Meggie, don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m not in the mood to meet with anyone,¡± he barked his orders at his secretary, abruptly ending the call without even bothering to listen.


    A few minutester, a knock echoed through his office, and someone entered without permission. Irritated, Leonardo began to say, ¡°Who the hell allowed-¡± but his words caught in his throat when he saw his father, Alessandro, and Carlo entering together.


    ¡°Where are your manners, Leonardo? We¡¯vee here to meet with you, and you refused entry as if we need your permission to enter your office,¡± Alessandro scolded arrogantly.


    Leonardo¡¯s headache worsened upon seeing his father and hearing his bitter words. He attempted to make a polite excuse, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Dad. I had a headache, and I didn¡¯t want to see anyone. I had no idea that you and Mr. Ri wereing.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Leonardo! How are you?¡± Carlo asked, attempting to lighten the tension in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well. And how are you, Mr. Ri?¡± Leonardo replied formally.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Carlo nodded and responded, ¡°I couldn¡¯t properly thank you for saving my daughter¡¯s life. Words won¡¯t be enough. I¡¯m forever indebted to you for the favor you¡¯ve done for me.¡±


    Leonardo was taken aback by Carlo¡¯s words. He was well aware that Carlo and his family had never treated Sofia as their own. In their society, it was an open secret that his family regarded Sofia with disdain.


    ¡°That¡¯s merely a small gesture, Mr. Ri. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect my wife,¡± Leonardo responded politely, keeping hisposure during the business meeting.


    Carlo, the mafia boss, smiled, a rare urrence in such a setting. ¡°I¡¯m pleased that you understand your obligations toward her, despite your marriage being just three years old,¡± Carlo remarked, piercing Leonardo¡¯s heart with his words, even though no physical knife was involved.


    Shit! Did he really have to bring up the fact that Sofia and Leonardo had entered into a contract marriage that wouldst only three years? Leonardo never wanted to be reminded of the ticking clock on their rtionship.


    Leonardo turned to his father, a sense of apprehension creeping over him. ¡°What brings you here, Dad? I can tell it must be something significant for you to make an effort toe to my office,¡± he inquired, trying to gauge his father¡¯s intentions.


    Deep down, Leonardo knew his father had ulterior motives for being there, and he dreaded hearing about his cunning and devious ns.

 Chapter 71. The fight For Power

    ¡°What brings you here, Dad? I can tell it must be something important for you to bothering into my office,¡± Leonardo asked Alessandro, his father.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The secret is out. Everyone now knows that Sofia is the sole heiress of the Ri Empire and holds all the rights to it. Therefore, the merger between the Ris and the Morellis won¡¯t be valid unless we have her signature,¡± Alessandro dered.


    Leonardo had suspected this might happen, and now his doubts were confirmed by Alessandro¡¯s words.


    ¡°So, what do you want, Dad?¡± Leonardo asked, his brows furrowing.


    ¡°I want you to convince Sofia to sign the contract papers, granting you control over her properties,¡± Alessandro stated his demand.


    No chance. Leonardo would never do that. He would never force Sofia to sign any document against her will.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve juste out of a difficult situation, and I don¡¯t want to pressure her into anything. I think we should give her some time to make her own decision and sign the papers willingly,¡± Leonardo tried to convince his father to leave Sofia alone. Wasn¡¯t his own life enough for his father to control? Did he also want to take over Sofia¡¯s life?


    ¡°Are you serious, Leonardo? You¡¯re saying this! What if she changes her mind once she realizes the power and wealth she would gain from this inheritance? You have to make her sign before that happens. Use your charm, the charm that makes women willing to die for you,¡± Alessandro said, a cunning smile ying on his face.


    My father was so self-obsessed. Wealth and power were all that mattered to him; nothing else held any significance. I knew it would be difficult to convince him when it came to power and wealth, but I wouldn¡¯t give up. I decided to make my point once again.


    ¡°But Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Leonardo is right, Alessandro. We can¡¯t force Sofia to sign the merger deal. It was our decision, and she wasn¡¯t involved in it. My mother chose her as the heiress of the Ri Empire for a reason. She must have seen something special in Sofia that we couldn¡¯t see all those years,¡± Carlo intervened, supporting Leonardo¡¯s stance.


    ¡°Are you kidding me, Carlo? Now you want to backtrack on your words? Now you suddenly care about your abandoned daughter Sofia, whom you¡¯ve never shown any concern for,¡± Alessandro shouted at Carlo, his voice filled with anger.


    ¡°Please try to understand, Alessandro. I have given you my assurance regarding the property and the Empire, which I rightfully possess. I have relinquished my territory for Leonardo to rule over. But I cannot makemitments on behalf of Sofia. Leonardo can still have my power and position, but let¡¯s not force Sofia into this,¡± Carlo pleaded with Alessandro, his tone filled with desperation.


    The situation was bing even more intriguing. The two old friends were now fighting for Leonardo¡¯s wife. Leonardo found a strange enjoyment in witnessing this conflict. They had coerced Leonardo and Sofia into this marriage to amass more wealth and power, with Leonardo bing the current president of theirpany, while they intended to sit back and revel in the money and influence that would flow through him.


    What surprised Leonardo the most was Carlo taking Sofia¡¯s side. He had not expected this from him, but he was relieved to see that Carlo realized Sofia also needed her father.


    ¡°Carlo, you have be greedy and are unwilling to lose your power. You know that this marriage contract will end in three years, and Sofia, along with her wealth and power, will eventually belong to you. She is as innocent as her mother, and she will dly hand you all the rights in the Empire. I know you too well, my friend, and I can decipher the thoughts brewing in your corrupt mind,¡± Alessandro used Carlo through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Watch your tongue, Alessandro. You dare to speak about my daughter in such a manner? Why would I do such a thing to my own flesh and blood? I am not like you. You are the one who values wealth and power over family,¡± Carlo fired back, his voice firm with determination.


    Oh, God. They were going to give Leonardo a splitting headache. He couldn¡¯t bear to listen to them anymore. It was enough. They could continue their drama if they wanted, but not in his office.


    ¡°Stop it, both of you. Stop fighting over Sofia as well. It¡¯s entirely her decision whether to sign the contract or not. I won¡¯t force her, and that¡¯s final. The marriage contract is for three years, and we can¡¯t predict what will happen in the future beyond that. So, it¡¯s better for both of you to cease this argument and focus on nning the merger without requiring Sofia¡¯s signature,¡± Leonardo interjected, his tone firm. He knew that if this fight continued, it would only turn ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Leonardo, you¡¯re making a mistake. If you don¡¯t make her sign right now, you won¡¯t be able to obtain it in the future either. There are plenty of people waiting to manipte her for their own benefit,¡± Alessandro countered, ncing at Carlo.


    Leonardo sighed inwardly, realizing that he could never force Sofia into such a decision, and they wouldn¡¯t understand his feelings for her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why the hell are you shouting at me? I gave up my position to make Leonardo the supremo, the mafia boss, and you¡¯re using me of changing my mind. It¡¯s truly shameful that you don¡¯t trust me after all these years of our friendship,¡± Carlo retorted, his voice filled with frustration.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you try persuading your daughter to grant Leonardo the rights and power she holds over the Ri Empire? After all, we both wanted him to rule over the Italian Mafia, and adding the Ri Empire to the Morelli¡¯s would make him the wealthiest. And do you honestly believe Sofia can manage such a vast empire on her own, without any assistance?¡± Alessandro forcefully presented his viewpoint.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force her. It¡¯s entirely her decision,¡± Carlo said, turning his gaze away from Alessandro, unable to meet his eyes.


    ¡°Really, Carlo? What changed your opinion about Sofia? As far as I know, you never cared for her. You were the one who pressured her into marrying my son as a substitute for your daughter Kat when she backed out at thest moment,¡± Alessandro revealed the long-held secret in the midst of the heated conversation.


    Alessandro had never shared this information with Leonardo, despite Leonardo¡¯s inquiries about the sudden change in brides. It was thanks to Kat that Sofia had entered his life.


    ¡°I know, Alessandro, and I regret it every single moment. When I saw Leonardo risking his life for my daughter, I felt like a failure for not protecting my own flesh and blood. It haunts me every day,¡± Carlo¡¯s voice weighed with sorrow. ¡°But now, you¡¯ll find me standing by Sofia¡¯s side in every challenging situation. Just as I care for Kat, I care for Sofia too,¡± he added, his words filled with determination.


    These two old men could be so emotional and dramatic at times. Perhaps Alessandro genuinely regretted what he had done to Sofia. However, that wouldn¡¯t change the past, and his actions would forever be counted as his sins.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. You won¡¯t lose your power and position in the Mafia world. That¡¯s my promise. I¡¯ve already spoken with two other groups and made arrangements for them to merge into our circle. I¡¯m expanding ourpany day by day and securing more contracts. So, just rx and leave it all to me,¡± Leonardo tried to calm them down.


    Alessandro gave Leonardo a look that conveyed hisck of trust. Leonardo knew it stemmed from his father¡¯s immense male ego.


    ¡°The news of Sofia receiving her inheritance in the Ri Empire is already circting. I believe it¡¯s time for us to make a formal announcement,¡± Leonardo suggested.


    Alessandro pondered for a few moments before responding, ¡°I believe you¡¯re right. We should make a proper announcement. Let¡¯s organize a grand celebration and invite all the prominent figures. This way, we can garner attention, forge favorable connections, and also celebrate your recovery. It¡¯s been long overdue. n a magnificent party to honor Sofia¡¯s legacy and your restored health.¡± Alessandro unexpectedly agreed.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but smirk as his n fell into ce. He wanted to arrange this surprise party for Sofia, showcasing to the world how amazing his wife was and how deeply he loved her.

 Chapter 72. The Legacy

    Carlo smiled, his eyes pleading. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to say. Please, let me throw this party for my daughter. I want to make up for my regret,¡± he asked, looking towards Leonardo.


    Leonardo was not going to agree. He despised Carlo for his irresponsible behavior towards Sofia. No matter how many times Carlo regretted his actions, Leonardo would never forgive him.


    ¡°No, Carlo. Sofia is now Morelli¡¯s daughter-inw. You have to pay for your sins. You have no right over her after what you¡¯ve done to her for so many years. She longed for her father¡¯s love, and you ignored her. This is your punishment. So we will be the ones to make this announcement. However, you are invited to this party, and of course, you can invite your guests as well,¡± Alessandro interjected, turning towards Leonardo.


    ¡°¡­ And Leonardo,¡± Alessandro continued, locking eyes with his son, ¡°make sure every influential name attends this party. It will be beneficial to make more connections and expand our territory. When they know that you are married to the heiress of the Ri Empire, it will strengthen our position.¡±


    Leonardo knew his father would never change. He rolled his eyes in his mind but stered a fake smile on his face and nodded.


    ¡°So, we will leave now. Keep me updated on the timing and venue. I will send you the guest list as well,¡± Alessandro added, ready to depart.


    As Alessandro and Carlo turned to exit through the door, Alessandro halted at the doorway and turned back towards Leonardo. He leaned against the doorframe, his expression serious.


    ¡°Leonardo, remember my words. Make sure she signs the papers. It¡¯s crucial for both you and Sofia,¡± he emphasized. With that, he turned and left, disappearing through the door.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but frown. Why did Alessandro care so much about Sofia¡¯s property when the Ri family already possessed immense wealth? Perhaps it was true that power and wealth made a man greedy for more.


    Leonardo called for Domenico toe to his office, as he needed to discuss the party nning. He wanted it to be a grand celebration for Sofia. He had never celebrated anything significant regarding her presence in his life, and this time, he wanted to go all out to show his love for her.


    He had been meaning to confess his love to her, but he hadn¡¯t found the time to make all the necessary arrangements. He wanted everything to be perfect, just as Sofia would like it: roses, balloons, choctes, and strawberries. Everything should be as beautiful as she was when Leonardo proposed to her, asking her to marry him again, but this time for a real wedding.


    Leonardo heard a knock on the office door, signaling Domenico¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Good to see you fit and finally in the office,¡± Domenico said, his mischievous smile evident as he entered.


    ¡°Good to see you too, Domenico,¡± Leonardo replied, shaking his head at Domenico¡¯s yful remark.


    ¡°How much did you miss me today?¡± Domenico teased.


    ¡°If you¡¯re done, Domenico, can we focus on some serious work?¡± Leonardo red at him.


    ¡°Okay, Boss, tell me. What¡¯s your order?¡± Domenico said, bowing yfully in front of Leonardo.


    ¡°Take a seat. I need to discuss something with you.¡± Leonardo gestured towards the chair opposite him, and Domenico sat down.


    ¡°I want to make a formal announcement about Sofia¡¯s legacy, and for that, I want to organize a big party. My father wants to invite all the influential personalities to this event. So, make a list, start the preparations, and send out the invitations. Make sure to include Mr. Carlo Ri and inquire about his guest list as well.¡± Leonardo exined.


    Domenico nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°You were right, Domenico,¡± Leonardo said, his lips curling up as he thought about Sofia. She had brought brightness and happiness into his life. She had taught him to smile, trust, and love again. She was the reason he felt alive and wanted to live only for her.


    ¡°What is it about?¡± Domenico furrowed his brow, sensing Leonardo¡¯s urgency.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in love, Domenico. I¡¯m in love with Sofia, and I want to confess my feelings to her,¡± Leonardo blurted out, unable to contain his excitement any longer. He couldn¡¯t wait to reveal his love to Sofia. He hoped with all his heart that she would ept his love. He could sense her attraction towards him, but he desired nothing more than for her to love him back. He was willing to do anything to make her fall in love with him.


    Domenico¡¯s eyes widened, and he swiftly rose from his chair, cing his hands on the table as he leaned forward. A mixture of surprise and joy spread across his face.


    ¡°Are you serious? That¡¯s incredible, Leonardo! Finally, you¡¯ve realized it. I¡¯m so happy for you,¡± Domenico eximed, grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°I want to prepare a surprise for her, and I need your help,¡± Leonardo requested.


    ¡°Just let me know what you have in mind to surprise her. I¡¯ll make all the arrangements at the snap of your fingers,¡± Domenico replied, yfully snapping his finger. Leonardo smiled and nodded.


    He was determined to make Sofia his forever and always, and this time, it would be real.


    ************************


    Leonardo arrivedte once again, but Sofia patiently waited for him after finishing her studies. She sat on the couch, engrossed in a book while eagerly anticipating his arrival.


    As he entered the room, all of Sofia¡¯s attention naturally shifted toward him. A smile tugged at her lips involuntarily whenever sheid eyes on him. He returned the smile as he walked in. A maid took his jacket and bag, then left the room. Sofia stood up, closing her book, and approached him.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Sofia couldn¡¯t help but smile every time she saw him.


    ¡°Hey, baby!¡± Leonardo greeted her with his captivating smile, wrapping an arm around her shoulders while using his other hand to loosen his tie.


    ¡°Late again,¡± Sofiained as they made their way to the dining area.


    A maid appeared with a tray carrying a ss of water.


    ¡°Yeah, I have to work, babe, to earn our bread and butter,¡± Leonardo half-smiled, taking the ss in his hand and preparing to take a sip.


    Sofia watched as Leonardo¡¯s throat moved up and down while he drank the water. He ced the ss back on the tray and then turned towards her, gently sliding his finger under her chin to close her open mouth.


    ¡°Oh, shit!¡± she thought, realizing she had been gawking at him. Quickly looking for an excuse, she called a maid over.


    ¡°Please set the table and serve dinner,¡± she instructed the maid.


    ¡°Angel, I¡¯ve told you to eat on time. Don¡¯t wait for me for dinner. It¡¯s part of my daily routine, and I¡¯m used to it. But I want you to have your meal on time,¡± Leonardo said in his intimidating tone, but Sofia merely rolled her eyes, unaffected by his attempt at intimidation.


    ¡°But I like to wait for you. I don¡¯t like eating alone,¡± Sofia pouted her lips, and he shook his head.


    Leonardo took his favorite seat at the dining table in the center. Sofia pulled a chair next to him and was about to sit down when he tugged her towards him and made her sit on hisp. She let out a light squeal, startled by his sudden action.


    ¡°Oh no, I must be getting heavy. You won¡¯t befortable eating with me on yourp,¡± Sofia remarked, aware that she had gained some weight. She never thought she would have curves on her once-skinny body.


    ¡°Not at all, baby girl. You¡¯re as light as a feather. You need to eat more. I want you to gain some more weight,¡± he said, feeding her a spoonful of rice.


    ¡°What? You want me to be fat?¡± Sofia eximed, her mouth full of rice.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I would love to see you with a round and curvy figure,¡± he said, smiling and pushing another forkful of grilled veggies into her mouth. She shook her head. If he continued pampering her like this, she wouldn¡¯t be too far away from bing round and curvy.


    ¡°By the way, Sofia, your father, Mr. Ri, and my dad came to my office. They want us to officially announce your legacy in the Ri Empire and throw a grand party to let the world know,¡± Leonardo said, looking at her.


    Sofia stopped chewing and swallowed her food. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I don¡¯t want any grand party. In fact, I don¡¯t want that Empire,¡± she said firmly. She genuinely had no desire for wealth and property. She didn¡¯t want anything that wouldplicate her life further. She was content to have Leonardo in her life, and all she needed was him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak like a child, Sofia. You¡¯re mature enough to understand what this legacy means,¡± he frowned.


    ¡°I know, and that¡¯s precisely why I don¡¯t want it,¡± she replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s your legacy. You have to take responsibility for it. Your grandmother¡¯sst wish was for you to take over the Ri Empire, and you can¡¯t disrespect her by refusing to ept her will.¡± His expression was intense and serious as if he wanted her to grasp the gravity of her legacy.


    ¡°Okay, I understand that. But you know I don¡¯t think I can handle it. Why don¡¯t you transfer all the Ri Empire into your name and manage it?¡± Sofia suggested, her lips pressed together anxiously, waiting for his response.


    He would be happy about it, right?


    ¡°We will talk about itter,¡± Leonardo said as maids cleared the table and ced some chocte and vani ice creams.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, you want hot chocte and vani ice cream for dessert?¡± Sofia asked him, knowing that he didn¡¯t have a sweet tooth and preferred different vors.


    He gently held her nape and pulled her face closer, his warm minty breath brushing against her lips. ¡°No, baby, I want to have you for dessert,¡± he murmured, his wordsced with desire. Releasing her nape, he tugged at the corner of her tee without warning and swiftly pulled it over her head.

 Chapter 73. Dessert After Dinner

    Sofia gasped, her perky breasts covered in a pink silk bra now exposed before his eyes. ¡°Oh my god, Leonardo! What are you doing? We¡¯re in the dining area, and anyone coulde in at any moment,¡± she panicked, ncing around. His innocent wife was always mindful of their surroundings.


    ¡°No one wille, Sofia. I¡¯ve instructed all the servants to go off duty and note out of their rooms until morning,¡± he reassured her, having already sent a broadcast to all the household staff to take the rest of the evening off, leaving the house solely for Sofia and him.


    Leonardo lifted her up and ced her on the table, settling himself between her legs. As she gazed down at him with her big, innocent blue eyes, he felt his heart skip a beat-those eyes had captured him from the first moment he saw them.


    Trailing his hands up from her ankles, he glided them along her soft, bare legs, moving upward towards her thighs covered by shorts. His gaze darkened as she shivered under his touch, her sensitivity in this area evident.


    He rested his hand on her hip, gently caressing the curve of her body. With a seductive smile, Leonardo hooked his fingers into the corners of her shorts, slowly sliding them down. As he looked into her eyes, she lifted her hips slightly, assisting him in removing her shorts. Leonardo smoothly pulled the garment down her legs until it slipped off her ankle, nonchntly tossing it onto a nearby chair. His gaze then shifted, revealingcy pink panties that adorned her sweet vagina.


    Rising to his feet, he lightly pushed her shoulder, guiding her to lie on the table. The surface had been cleared of utensils, leaving only the tempting sight of vani ice cream and hot chocte ced on one side. Leonardo smirked, relishing the thoughts of what he had in store for them.


    ¡°So, baby girl, are you ready to be my dessert?¡± he yfully inquired, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean? I didn¡¯t understand,¡± she stuttered, clearly taken aback. A blush crept onto her face, revealing her innocence.


    ¡°Oh, my sweet, innocent wife, I¡¯ll show you,¡± he mused in his thoughts, his desire growing.


    ¡°You will soon find out. But remember¡­¡± he paused, biting his lip as his gaze lingered over her enticing body, ¡°¡­ your safe word.¡±


    Her lips parted, her eyes widening in surprise. A rosy hue stained her cheeks, indicating her astonishment.


    He chuckled, reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, angel. I will bring you so much pleasure that you¡¯ll be begging for more. But I want to ensure that you can handle the intense waves of ecstasy. You have your safe word. Just say it when you want me to stop.¡±


    Hovering over her, he reached for the bucket of hot chocte, dipping his hand into it. He then delicately smeared the warm liquid across her neck, causing her to roll her head back in pleasure, arching forward to grant him better ess. He painted her lips and cheeks with a seductive stroke of liquid chocte.


    Lowering his face to her neck, his tongue darted out, tracing the path of the sweet indulgence. He took a long, slow lick along the length of her neck, savoring the taste of the chocte as he moved toward her cheeks. Licking and sucking, he relished the rich vor.


    Finally, his lips found her chocte-covered ones. He sensually licked her lips, teasingly tugging on her bottom lip between his teeth, lightly nibbling on it. A gasp escaped her lips, and he eagerly plunged his tongue into her mouth, exploring the depths of her sweetness. Her taste surpassed that of chocte; she had be his favorite vor. He skillfully sucked on her tongue, allowing it to dance with his as the pleasure between them intensified.


    Leonardo groaned as Sofia¡¯s tongue explored every corner of his mouth, engaging in a passionate battle for dominance. With a slight lift, he positioned Sofia on the table, his hands trailing along her back as he skillfully unsped her bra. Slowly, he slid the straps down her shoulders, removing the garment from her bodypletely. Pulling back slightly, he admired the sight of her round, full breasts, causing his mouth to water in anticipation. He was ready to savor this sweet treat.


    Pouring a generous amount of chocte onto her right, perky breast, Leonardo scooped a dollop of vani ice cream into his hand. Carefully, he ced the ice cream on her left breast and began to lightly rub it in. Sofia shivered and shook, her voice echoing with ecstasy as she screamed his name.


    ¡°Oh God, Leonardo!¡±


    Without hesitation, he covered his lips with her chocte-covered breast, eagerly sucking and lightly biting on it. His tongue rolled around the sweet morsel, relishing the sensation as it swelled in his mouth. Satisfied, he continued to indulge, ensuring every inch was thoroughly cleaned.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Please¡­ I¡­ can¡¯t¡­ ahh¡­¡± she moaned.


    Still keeping her nipple in his mouth, he spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Say your safe word, baby girl, and I will stop.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s heavy breathing and pounding heart conveyed her heightened arousal, but she chose not to utter her safe word. Leonardo lifted his head momentarily only to descend upon her ice cream-covered left breast. Simultaneously, his hands plunged into the ice cream bucket, scooping up a handful of the cold, creamy treat. With precision, he rubbed the ice cream onto her right breast. As he continued to suckle on her chilled and tender left bud, his tongue danced and caressed it, causing Sofia to scream in pleasure. Writhing and moaning on the table, her body now adorned with chocte and vani, she looked even more exquisite than any fantasy Leonardo had ever conjured.


    He husband sucked hard on it to clean the ice cream and make it hard like a pebble. He licked her entire breast, sucking and nibbling on it, leaving red marks of his love.


    She became a moaning mess, loudly moaning in heavenly pleasure as her husband pleasured her, writhing under him. Her fingers dug into his hair, pushing his face closer whenever he tried to pull away.


    He shifted his head to take the cold nipple into his mouth, worshipping it with his tongue and teeth just as he did with her left breast. He licked it with his tongue, causing her to shiver and breathe heavily. He sucked hard on it, causing it to swell in his mouth. At the same time, his hand was busy pressing and pinching the other one between his fingers.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She gasped, breathing heavily, moaning his name, writhing under him, begging him for more. Who was he to refuse her demand?


    He took a handful of ice cream and trailed his hand down, caressing her t stomach and rubbing the cold vani on it. She shivered and jerked on the table, and he held her in ce.


    ¡°Oh my God, Leonardo!¡± she groaned, tossing her head back and forth. He moved his hand down and pulled the stic of her panties up, slipping his hand inside the pinkce.


    Fuck.


    She was dripping wet. He lifted himself to be near her face, looking into her half-opened eyes.


    ¡°Tell me, angel. Who made you this wet?¡± he asked her, gazing at her flushed face.


    ¡°You, Leonardo. I¡¯m wet only for you,¡± her voice barely a whisper, but he managed to hear her as he was near her mouth, just an inch away from tasting her lips again. He kissed her passionately while his hand continued to free her from thest piece of fabric.

 Chapter 74. Ecstasy Another Level

    Leonardo pulled the stic down and tore that piece of fabric into two. He pulled back and picked up the liquid chocte bucket. He poured some warm liquid chocte on her smooth pink pussy and watched as it flowed down, spreading over her thighs. He took some more vani ice cream and rubbed it on her cut.


    Her pleasurable moans became more frequent as he waited for her to say the safe word. ¡°Today, I will pleasure you so deliciously that you will never forget,¡± he whispered over her lips. He pressed his finger on her back hole, and she moaned loudly and panicked.


    ¡°One day, baby girl, I am going to im your virgin back hole,¡± he told her. Her half-hooded eyes widened, showing horror.


    ¡°How¡­ h¡­ how can you fit in there?¡± she stammered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. When I take your back hole, I will make sure that you are ready, and I will make it more pleasurable. But not today,¡± he said and felt her body rx instantly. He knew she was scared. He was going to im her body as his own, but he had to wait until she willingly submitted to him. Today, he wanted to pleasure her with his mouth and tongue.


    He lowered himself in desperation to taste her sweet vagina. He sat back on the chair and pulled her closer to his mouth, digging his head between her legs, parting her thighs and cing her legs on his shoulders. He was ready to indulge in his favorite dessert. He took a long swipe of his tongue, losing himself in her taste. He sucked the vani off her pussy. She tasted better than anything in this world he had ever experienced.


    Leonardo inserted his finger into her tight hole and began fucking her, arousing her readiness to have him. He added two more fingers into her pussy, causing her to cry. He then took a long swipe to lick her sweet vagina, savoring her taste. As he ttened his tongue against her clit, she trembled. By sucking on it, he elicited more moans of his name. Her body trembled, and she experienced a powerful climax as waves of pleasure washed over her.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    His desire intensified, causing difort and straining the zipper of his suit pants. He couldn¡¯t resist any longer; he hastily unbuckled his belt, leaving it hanging around his waist. He lowered the zipper and pulled down his pants along with his ck boxer briefs, allowing them to rest at his knees. He then stood up and lifted her legs, cing them on his shoulders. Without dy, he prated her deeply, initiating vigorous and forceful thrusts. The contact between them prompted mutual moans. It felt as if they were the missing pieces of a puzzle, fitting together perfectly as if they were destined for each other.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ you¡¯re so deep inside me,¡± she cried, looking into his eyes.


    ¡°Take me, baby. Take me even more,¡± he urged, thrusting further into her.


    She gripped his shoulders tightly, causing the table to shake as he increased the pace of his thrusts, moving inside her deeply and roughly, without holding back.


    Soon, she clenched around his cock, enveloping him tightly, which made him groan with pleasure.


    ¡°I¡­ am¡­ing,¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Come, baby girl. I¡¯m on the edge too. Come with me,¡± he said, intensifying his thrusts as he felt the pressure building in his loins. Soon he released his cum inside her womb. He groaned her name as ecstasy overwhelmed his senses, and she reached her climax simultaneously.


    He continued moving slightly to release thest drops of his semen in her before pulling out. He noticed his semen spilling out of her sore cunt covered with the chocte and vani.


    ¡°Come, baby girl, I¡¯ll give you a shower,¡± he said, picking her up in his arms. They were bothpletely naked, alone in the house.


    Then they made love in the shower and on the bed until they were exhausted, eventually falling asleep in each other¡¯s arms. The following day began with a beautiful sunrise, and Sofia had never felt so different in her entire life. Shey content and happy in Leonardo¡¯s embrace, feeling as though she was the most precious and special thing to him in the whole world.


    Slowly, she lifted her hand and trailed her fingertips along his stubble, gently caressing his skin. Carefully, she slid out of his arms and prepared to get up. However, as she did, her head suddenly started spinning, causing her to grasp onto the bed frame. It onlysted for a fraction of a second, and she blinked to clear her buzzing head.


    Wrapping herself in a robe and tying the sash around her waist, she made her way to the bathroom. Upon entering, her stomach churned, forcing her to rush over to the sink and vomit. She covered her mouth, trying to suppress the sickness overtaking her. Something had been off for the past few days, but today, it truly made her feel sick. She knew she had to see a doctor, but she couldn¡¯t confide in Leonardo about her condition. If she did, he would surely forbid her from leaving home. He had be increasingly possessivetely.


    Deciding that she would visit the doctor alone, she assured herself that taking medicine would help her feel better. Perhaps it was just a stomach bug or stress. After rinsing her mouth and brushing her teeth to rid herself of the taste of vomit, she quickly showered and got ready for her sses.


    Emerging from the bathroom in a ck tee and faded denim, Sofia noticed that Leonardo had woken up and was engaged in a phone call. She approached him and softly pecked his cheek, indicating her intention to leave. However, he held her hand, silently gesturing for her to wait. Patiently, she stood by until he finished his call.


    Once he ended the conversation, Leonardo turned towards her and kissed her lips, conveying his affection and love.


    ¡°Good morning, beautiful,¡± he said, causing her cheeks to flush with color. ¡°Where were you off to without giving me my morning kiss?¡±


    ¡°I was on the phone with Domenico discussing the party preparations,¡± Leonardo exined. ¡°He informed me that the venue has been finalized. The arrangements will bepleted in two days, so we scheduled the party for Sunday, two days from now. You should also send him a list of names for the invitations.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Leonardo¡­¡± Sofia hesitated, her voice trailing off. ¡°Can I invite my friends, Rena and Enzo? They¡¯ve been eager to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, sweetheart,¡± he replied warmly. ¡°It¡¯s your party, and you can invite whomever you wish. Just send their names and addresses to Domenico, and he¡¯ll send out proper invitations to all the guests.¡± His words filled her with joy, and she couldn¡¯t help but jump in excitement.


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much, my darling husband,¡± she whispered, leaning in and cing a gentle peck on his lips.


    He wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer. ¡°If you want, you can thank me more thoroughly,¡± he said, a mischievous smirk forming on his lips as he leaned in for another kiss. But she quickly interjected, cing her hand between their lips.


    ¡°Later, Mr. Husband,¡± Sofia teased, her voice tinged with regret. ¡°I have to get to school on time.¡±


    Leonardo let out a sigh, his breath escaping audibly. ¡°Alright, baby girl,ter it is. By the way, I¡¯m sending Matteo to take you shopping in the evening so you can pick out your dress for the party,¡± he informed her, his hungry eyes still fixated on her lips. Goodness, this man always had a way of changing her mind. However, she couldn¡¯t afford to miss more sses-reaching school on time was a priority.


    ¡°Are you noting?¡± Sofia asked, her disappointment evident. She wanted him and wanted to be with him everywhere.

 Chapter 75. Yearning For Him

    It would be much better if he apanied her on the shopping trip. She wanted him toe.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I want toe. I will try, but I cannotmit as I have some important meetings and lots of contracts and deals to read and sign,¡± Leonardo said, cupping Sofia¡¯s face between his hands and caressing her jaw with the pad of his thumb.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand,¡± she replied half-heartedly in a dull voice.


    ¡°Look at me, baby girl. Take your friends with you and buy them some stuff from our side. Have fun and shop with them. That way, you won¡¯t miss me,¡± he said, and she knew he wanted her to cheer up.


    ¡°No need, Mr. Morelli. I will be fine on my own, and I don¡¯t want to spend your hard-earned money on my luxury,¡± she pressed her hand on his chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s also your money, Mrs. Morelli. You can spend as much as you want,¡± he said, smiling at her, making her roll her eyes. When would he stop spoiling her like this?


    ¡°Okay. Go and get ready. Otherwise, you will bete for your office. I am leaving early. Have your breakfast before leaving,¡± she said and pecked his cheek. But he turned his face, and her lipsnded on his sinfully sexy lips as he deepened the kiss.


    ¡°See you in the evening, honey,¡± she pulled back and, picking up her bag, left for school.


    *************


    Sofia and her friends were sitting in the library again during a break between sses.


    ¡°Leonardo is throwing a party for me in two days, on Sunday,¡± Sofia whispered carefully so as not to be heard by the librarian.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great!¡± Rena chimed, and they had to gesture for her to keep her voice low.


    ¡°Oops, sorry! I got excited,¡± Rena apologized, wrinkling her nose.


    ¡°What¡¯s the asion, by the way?¡± Enzo asked this time.


    ¡°Umm¡­ he wanted to announce my legacy of the Ri Empire,¡± Sofia said. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she had an empire to manage.


    ¡°Oh my my! Her Highness!¡± Rena eximed, her voice dripping with exaggerated awe. She yfully bowed before Sofia, her movements theatrical and grandiose. Sofia blushed, feeling a mix of embarrassment and amusement at Rena¡¯s antics.


    ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s not like that,¡± Sofia replied, trying to downy her privileged status. She didn¡¯t want her friends to treat her differently because of her family¡¯s wealth.


    Enzo chimed in, teasingly addressing Sofia, ¡°Yeah! So what will it be like having an entire Empire to own, your highness?¡± He grinned mischievously, enjoying his own jest.


    Sofia¡¯s face turned even redder as she felt her friends poking fun at her. ¡°If you both don¡¯t stop making fun of me, I won¡¯t talk to any of you ever,¡± she threatened half-seriously, her expression sullen.


    Enzo quickly amended his words, realizing he had pushed too far. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ Sorry, your highness,¡± he apologized, trying to suppress a smirk.


    Sofia shot a re at Enzo, her eyes filled with mock anger. She then sighed and shook her head in mild exasperation.


    ¡°Oops, sorry, Sofia,¡± Enzo whispered, barely suppressing hisughter. He found amusement in his friend¡¯s reactions, even though he knew he was testing her patience.


    Sofia ignored Enzo¡¯s silentughter, not willing to give him the satisfaction of seeing her crack a smile. Instead, she redirected their conversation to more important matters.


    ¡°Leonardo has invited both of you,¡± Sofia informed them, her tone serious. ¡°His assistant will send you both personal invitations.¡±


    Rena¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. ¡°Wow! Thanks, babe,¡± she eximed, using a term of endearment for Sofia. ¡°Because of you, we also get to enjoy a royal party. I am looking forward to this. By the way, who else ising to this party? I mean, many royal families and their princes would be attending. I hope I can find a prince for myself, just like you have Leonardo Morelli for yourself.¡± Rena¡¯s voice trailed off as she started daydreaming, propping her elbow on the table and cupping her cheeks in her hands.


    Sofia shook her head, amused by Rena¡¯s fantasies. If only they knew how she had met Leonardo and the unconventional circumstances that had brought them together. But deep down, she felt grateful for having him in her life. She knew that without him, her world wouldn¡¯t be as beautiful and happy as he made it.


    As Sofia indulged in her thoughts, her phone rang. It was a call from Domenico. He informed her that he would being to pick her up after her sses. However, she requested him to collect her from home instead, exining that she needed to freshen up and change after school. Domenico agreed without hesitation, understanding her need for privacy.


    Sofia arrived home after her sses, eager to prepare for the evening ahead. She swiftly freshened up, washing away the remnants of a long day, and slipped into a knee-length ck dress that entuated her curves. Pulling her dark locks up into a sleek ponytail, she applied a light touch of makeup, emphasizing her natural beauty. After all, she was Mrs. Sofia Leonardo Morelli, and whenever she stepped out in public, the world turned its attention toward her.


    In the living room, Sofia awaited Domenico¡¯s arrival, her anticipation building with each passing moment. When he finally entered with his signature smile.


    ¡°How is my sister from another mother?¡± he greeted her in his usual amused tone.  Sofia couldn¡¯t help but giggle at his yful demeanor.


    ¡°I really miss your sense of humor,¡± she admitted, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m sure tonight I¡¯ll beughing until my belly aches.¡±


    Domenico replied with a mischievous glimmer in his eyes, ¡°With pleasure, your highness.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s expression quickly turned serious, her patience wearing thin from the constant use of the title.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me that,¡± she scolded him, her tone firm andmanding. Domenico was taken aback, surprised by her reaction.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± he asked, genuine confusion in his voice.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like someone referring to me as ¡®her highness.¡¯ I prefer to be called by my name,¡± Sofia exined, shrugging off the unnecessary formality.


    Domenico nodded, understanding her sentiment. ¡°That makes sense. But you know I can¡¯t call you by your name; I have an order from your husband,¡± he admitted, his tone growing more serious.


    Sofia¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in disbelief. ¡°Why has Leonardo forbidden you from calling me by my name?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued.


    ¡°Because your husband is very possessive of you, my dear. He can¡¯t even trust his own best friend,¡± Domenico revealed, rolling his eyes yfully. A smile spread across Sofia¡¯s lips, a mixture of amusement and adoration evident in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am, let¡¯s not keep the world waiting. We don¡¯t want to miss out on the shopping or have the shops close before we arrive,¡± Domenico said, reverting to his humor-filled voice.


    Sofia nodded, eager to embark on their outing. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, Mr. Russo,¡± she replied, yfully emphasizing his surname.


    Domenico, with a warm smile, bowed slightly to Sofia as he gestured for her to lead the way, following closely behind as they made their way toward the parking lot. The sun cast long shadows on the asphalt, adding an air of mystery to the scene.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Reaching the sleek ck sedan, Domenico opened the backseat door for Sofia, disying his chivalry. Sofia gracefully slid into the plush leather seat, feeling the coolness against her skin. Once she wasfortably settled, Domenico joined her, his presence providing a sense of reassurance and protection.


    In the front passenger seat, one of Sofia¡¯s bodyguards sat alertly beside the driver, their gaze scanning the surroundings, ready to respond to any potential threat. The other bodyguards followed closely behind in a separate vehicle, their watchful eyes surveying the area.


    As they prepared to depart, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but question the need for such a strong security presence during a simple shopping trip.


    She leaned towards Domenico, lowering her voice to a hushed tone. ¡°Do we still need so many bodyguards when we¡¯re just going shopping?¡±


    Domenico¡¯s expression turned serious as he met her gaze, his eyes reflecting the weight of his responsibility. ¡°Of course, because you are not only Mrs. Leonardo Morelli but also the heiress of the Ri Empire,¡± he replied, his voice filled with determination. ¡°Now more than ever, you require heightened security.¡±

 Chapter 76. His Seduction

    Sofia found herself surrounded by a myriad of dresses in the exquisite shop, her brows furrowed in a mixture of confusion and anticipation. Domenico had introduced her as Mrs. Sofia Leonardo Morelli, and the attentive staff quickly ushered her toward their finest collection. She moved gracefully through the racks, her fingertips delicately grazing the fabrics as she searched for the perfect attire.


    A red halter-neck gown caught her attention, its flowing silhouette whispering promises of elegance. She slipped it on, admiring the way the fabric cascaded down to the floor. It was undeniably lovely, yet a flicker of discontent danced in her eyes. Determined to explore other options, she chose a ck strapless gown that hugged her curves like a second skin. The dress exuded timeless beauty, leaving her breathless, yet the decision still eluded her. Each garment she tried on was a masterpiece in its own right, furtherplicating her choice with every new embrace of satin and silk.


    Yearning for a second opinion, Sofia emerged from the trial room in a peach-colored bodycon mermaid dress, its intricate sequin work shimmering in the ambient light. Her gaze fell upon Domenico, who patiently awaited her outside. With a mixture of hope and uncertainty, she sought his guidance.


    ¡°So? You are done,¡± Domenico inquired, his eyes sweeping over her form in a gentle appraisal.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still torn. I adore this dress, but I yearn for a second perspective. What do you think? Will it be suitable for the party?¡± Sofia beseeched him, hoping for rity in her swirling thoughts.


    A bashful giggle escaped Domenico¡¯s lips as he nervously wiped his forehead. Clearing his throat, he spoke with a touch of awkwardness, ¡°Actually, sister, Ick expertise in matters of women¡¯s attire. Regrettably, I cannot offer you my guidance.¡± Sensing her need, he nced around and summoned the assistance of a salesgirl.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss. Could you kindly assist her in choosing the most ttering dress?¡± Domenico beckoned, his eyes searching for the aid Sofia desired.


    The salesgirl¡¯s face lit up with a warm smile as she eagerly approached, ready to lend her expertise. ¡°Of course, sir. Please, ma¡¯am, follow me,¡± she said, guiding Sofia towards the inviting sanctuary of the trial room.


    Yet, before Sofia could take a step, a deep and husky voice resonated through the air, captivating her heart. She spun on her heel to behold Leonardo, standing tall andmanding in his formal ck suit. Her breath hitched as he approached, his long strides both leisurely and purposeful.


    His piercing gaze devoured her presence, his eyes traveling from the crown of her head down to her dainty toes. A tantalizing moment passed, his lips parting, and his tongue darting out to moisten his bottom lip before he spoke with a smoldering intensity, ¡°You look absolutely stunning, baby girl. There¡¯s no need for further trials. I believe this dress is perfection itself.¡±


    Sofia¡¯s spirits lifted as a smile yed on her lips. ¡°Really? You think so?¡± She turned towards the wall-sized mirror, her eyes eagerly scanning her reflection once more, searching for any imperfections that might tarnish her allure.


    He approached her from behind, his presence looming over her like a protective shadow. ¡°Look into my eyes, angel,¡± he whispered, his voiceced with conviction. ¡°Do you still harbor any doubts?¡±


    Gazing into the mirror, she met his intense gaze and found nothing but adoration and approval reflected back at her. Her heart skipped a beat as she realized the depth of his admiration.


    With a gentle touch, he rested his hand on her waist, leaning in until his face brushed against her cheek. His warm breath caressed her ear as he whispered, his voice a seductive melody. ¡°Every dress adorns your wless body, my baby girl.¡± A rosy blush spread across her cheeks, deepening the shade of her embarrassment.


    She turned away, slightly pushing him aside, her voice barely audible. ¡°So this dress is final. I¡¯ll go and change.¡± Her words escaped in a hushed whisper, betraying her heightened emotions.


    Swiftly pivoting on her heel, she began making her way toward the trial room. But just as she was about to close the door, a firm hand stopped her, pushing the door slightly inward. Leonardo¡¯smanding presence filled the room as he stepped inside, closing the door behind him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sofia gasped, a flicker of fear dancing in her eyes, aware of the potential consequences if they were caught.


    His lips curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°No chance of that, baby girl. I postponed my meeting and traveled this far so I wouldn¡¯t have to wait outside. While you¡¯re slipping into those gowns, showcasing your tantalizing body that belongs to me,¡± he shamelessly dered, causing a surge of warmth to pool within her, suffusing her cheeks with a deeper blush.


    She turned her back to him, attempting to reach for the zipper of the mermaid dress. But before she could, Leonardo stepped forward, his touch sending shivers down her spine. He tugged down the zipper with a deliberate slowness, his fingertips grazing her skin, igniting an electric sensation that coursed through her veins.


    The dress slid down her body, pooling at her feet, leaving herpletely exposed to his hungry gaze. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know the intensity of his desire; his eyes, darkened with a primal hunger, mirrored his raw longing.


    He brushed her hair to the side, revealing the soft expanse of her bare shoulder, and nted moist butterfly kisses along its curve. With featherlight strokes, his fingertip traced a path down her spine, eliciting a quivering response from her.


    Sofia fought the urge to moan as Leonardo¡¯s lips and fingers set her skin aze with desire. The fiery trail of his kisses ascended her neck, lingering behind her ear where he sucked on the sensitive skin, eliciting a shiver that made her close her eyes in surrender. His skilled hands ventured further, seizing her breasts and molding them in his firm grasp.


    A gasp escaped her lips, and she turned her face towards him, her voice trailing off as she attempted to protest. But before she could utter another word, Leonardo locked his lips onto hers, engulfing her in a passionate, consuming kiss. Their mouths danced with fervor, tongues battling for dominance, teeth colliding in their urgent desire as they nipped and sucked each other¡¯s lips.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Time became an inconsequential blur as their fervent embrace intensified, reminiscent of two young lovers discovering the fervor of their desires for the first time. Leonardo broke their kiss, swiftly spinning her into his arms, their bodies now facing each other. Without hesitation, he captured her lips once more, this time in a deep, open-mouthed kiss that left her breathless.


    As they reluctantly pulled apart, their chests heaved, panting heavily in the aftermath of their intense connection. Foreheads pressed together, Leonardo gazed deeply into Sofia¡¯s eyes, his voice heavy with desire.


    ¡°I want to fuck you right here, my wife,¡± he whispered, his wordsden with urgency.


    Her mouth fell agape in disbelief. Were his words serious? They were standing in a cramped trial room of a bustling clothing store, surrounded by a throng of people. Sometimes her husband¡¯s audacity bordered on madness.


    ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re in public, Leonardo,¡± she murmured, her voice barely audible.


    ¡°All you need to do is stay silent, my love,¡± he proposed, his voice low and filled with anticipation. ¡°We¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly remain silent when you¡­¡± Sofia¡¯s words trailed off, her hand instinctively covering her mouth. Oh God, what had she almost said?


    He chuckled softly, brushing her hair away from her face before cradling her cheeks in his hands. ¡°I understand, my love. You don¡¯t have to hold back. Be as loud as you desire when we make love. No need to be shy, my baby girl. I think I can wait until we reach home,¡± he confessed, his plump lips teasingly grazing his teeth.


    ¡°Then please, step outside and give me a moment to change,¡± Sofia implored, her voice barely concealing her wavering resolve. If he remained there, tempting her with his seductive allure, she knew she would sumb to his desires at any moment.

 Chapter 77. Hot Bubble Bath

    Sofia gracefully stepped out of the trail room, her ck knee-length dress hugging her curves, and in her hands, she held the exquisite peach mermaid gown. However, something felt amiss. Domenico, her trustedpanion, was conspicuously absent. Confusion flickered across her face as she sought an exnation.


    ¡°Where is Domenico?¡± she inquired, her voice tinged with curiosity and concern. Leonardo, her enigmatic partner in crime, responded with a furrowed brow before providing an unexpected reply.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I sent him back to the office,¡± he revealed, a faint smirk ying at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Someone should, at the very least, continue working.¡±


    As Sofia examined the gown, meticulously considering the perfect essories and footwear to match, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense ofpletion slipping through her fingers. Finally, having made her choices, she knew her shopping excursion hade to an end. Passing the task of payment to Leonardo, she observed as he handed his card to the salesgirl for the final transaction.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve postponed your meetings and obligations for me?¡± Sofia queried, her voice filled with both gratitude and concern. Leonardo simply nodded in response.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that,¡± she reassured him, a hint of guilt lingering in her tone. ¡°Domenico was there to assist me.¡±


    A soft chuckle escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips, apanied by a casual shrug of his broad shoulders. ¡°What could I do, baby? Every time I attempted to engage in a meeting, your sorrowful expression clouded my mind. I couldn¡¯t forget how crestfallen you looked when I mentioned that I couldn¡¯t apany you on this shopping spree. My focus wavered, rendering work impossible. So, I made the decision to surprise you bying along.¡±


    His words washed over Sofia, a testament to the depth of his affection and devotion. The realization struck her, revealing the extent to which he cared for her happiness. In that moment, gratitude mingled with a surge of tenderness, threatening to overwhelm her.


    After concluding their shopping venture, Leonardo whisked Sofia away to a renowned restaurant, where they indulged in a delectable dinner. The experience was heightened by the sheer joy of hispany and undivided attention. Each passing moment confirmed the authenticity of their connection, leaving Sofia awash with contentment.


    As the night drew to a close and they finally returned home, the unfinished desires that had lingered in the trial room resurfaced.


    Leonardo carried Sofia in his arms and took her to our bedroom. She was so aroused, like putty in his hands. She had no strength to walk after her husband¡¯s desire-filled eyes pierced into hers. He made me feel crazy things I never thought could happen in this world: making out in the trial room.


    His wicked tongue could make any dirty thing sound so tempting and desirable, and she was ready to obey his every order andmand.


    Leonardo kicked open the bathroom door and put her down on her feet. He ran the warm water to fill the tub and added her favorite bubble drops to it. He slowly undressed her, peeling her clothes one by one, taking his time and teasing her.


    He checked the water temperature and helped her to get inside the tub. She settled in and rxed when the bubbly warm water eased her tired body.


    Leonardo kicked his shoes away and removed his socks. He impatiently opened the buttons of his shirt and quickly removed it. His pants were already open and hanging on his hips. He pulled them down with his boxers, kicked them aside on the bathroom floor, and stood therepletely nude in front of his wife. She gulped as she saw his hot, perfectly sculpted body with eight-pack abs, muscr chest, firm thighs, and his thick and long erection between his legs poking into the air. He lifted his leg, stepped inside the tub, and settled opposite her.


    ¡°Do you remember, baby? When we first took a bath together that day, I wanted to fuck you in that bathtub so badly. You have no idea how I restrained myself when you were sitting on myp, and I was just an inch away from slipping into your sweet vagina,¡± he said in his deep and husky voice, making her gasp at his confession.


    She squirmed in anticipation of what if he had taken her that day in the bathtub because she knew what his wicked cock was capable of.


    Her core throbbed painfully. She could still feel his hard dick inside. She squirmed and wanted him badly.


    Leonardo¡¯s intense gray eyes burned with desire, leaving Sofia feeling shameless and prompting her to take the initiative. She crawled toward her husband and sat on hisp, facing him. Throwing her legs to both sides, she straddled his hips. His hard length nudged her, making her moan at the contact.


    She threw her hands around his neck and pulled him closer, gazing into his mesmerizing gray eyes. She whispered over his lips, intentionally brushing her own against his in the process.


    ¡°And¡­ if I told you I wanted it that day too?¡±


    ¡°Girl, are you trying to kill me?¡± He wrapped his hand around her, pulling her closer, and urgently pressed his lips against hers. His other hand cupped her nape and tilted her face, deepening the kiss. Sofia responded with equal passion, plunging her tongue into his mouth, nipping and biting his upper lip. She couldn¡¯t help but moan when she tasted his minty sweetness. He was intoxicating, leading her to do things she never thought of doing.


    His overpowering masculine scent made her head dizzy. His rough,rge hands roamed over her naked body, causing thousands of goosebumps to erupt on her skin, igniting desire and making her core ache for him once again.


    She slid her hand between them, gripping his hard, thick length, and began stroking him. He gazed at her with lustful, hooded eyes and groaned. He was already rock hard, like steel. She lifted her knees slightly and guided his erection to her center.


    She slowly slid down, enveloping his hard member inside her aching hole. He groaned into her mouth, finding pleasure and satisfaction, and sucked on her lips. She could feel that their connection was not only physical; it was more than that. Their souls were intertwined. She didn¡¯t know about Leonardo, but at least she felt it.


    His hand left her nape and moved toward her breast, gripping it in hisrge, rough palm, squeezing and kneading it mercilessly.


    They started rocking their hips together, creating friction and pleasure in their restless bodies.


    He jerked his hips forward and started thrusting into her. His free hand rested on her waist, causing her to move up and down, sliding along his length. The water in the tub spilled out onto the bathroom floor due to the movement inside it. He pulled back, gazing into her half-open eyes.


    ¡°I can never get enough of you. You¡¯re a fucking addiction, baby,¡± he groaned in pleasure. ¡°You always make me lose control, my angel.¡±


    This made her feel content, confident, and powerful, knowing that she had this effect on him. She could make him feel this way, and he desired her more than anything in the world.


    She could feel him deep inside her, prating her cervix. His pelvis pped against her vagina as he thrust forward while her body moved up and down on him. The intense sensations caused her to arch her back and roll her head backward.


    His head moved forward, and he captured her breast in his mouth, gripping her nipple between his lips and pulling it into his hot mouth. That was the final cue for her to reach climax.


    ¡°God¡­ Leonardo¡­ I can¡¯t hold it. I¡¯m¡­ing,¡± she moaned loudly.


    ¡°Yes, baby,e for me. Come all over my dick,¡± he whispered into her ear. His dirty words were exactly what she needed. Her orgasm hit her hard as waves took her into another realm, making her see moons and stars.


    ¡°Fuck, baby, you¡¯re squeezing me so hard. Ah¡­¡± he groaned and ejacted inside her once again.


    His erection continued to throb and pulsate against her sensitive walls. He kept thrusting to give her more pleasure as if it were his primary duty.


    After both of them calmed down from their climax, panting and breathless, their chests heaving heavily, he cupped her cheeks in his hands, looking deep into her dreamy eyes.


    ¡°Where were you, angel?¡± he asked breathlessly, and she furrowed her brow in confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find you earlier?¡± he finished the sentence, and she wanted to ask him the same question.

 Chapter 78. A Fairytale

    Sofia was immersed in the preparations for the grand party, eagerly anticipating the arrival of Leonardo, the enigmatic figure who had captured her heart. Her nerves tingled with excitement as she sat in front of the ornate vanity mirror, surrounded by a team of skilled makeup artists sent by Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna. The artists worked their magic on Sofia¡¯s wless canvas, enhancing her natural beauty.


    Dressed in a breathtaking peach mermaid gown that hugged her curves in all the right ces, Sofia felt like a vision of elegance. The makeup artists skillfully highlighted her features, turning her blue eyes into captivating orbs of allure with a seductive winged look. Shimmering eyeshadows adorned her eyelids, casting a radiant glow that entuated her mesmerizing gaze. A touch of peach-colored blush was delicately applied to her rosy cheeks, lending a youthful and radiant flush to herplexion. Her lips shimmered with a peach-shining lip gloss, inviting anyone who dared to steal a nce.


    As the final touches were ced, Sofia¡¯s silky tresses were fashioned into a perfect bun, adorned with a diamond crown that shimmered under the soft glow of the vanity lights. Several loose strands were purposefully left to caress her neck, adding a touch of sensuality to her overall allure. Standing before the mirror, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but be entranced by her own reflection. She felt like a morous model, the epitome of elegance and sophistication. The transformation was astounding, and she couldn¡¯t wait for Leonardo to see her in this breathtaking state. For a brief moment, she couldn¡¯t help butpare herself to Leonardo¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Evelyn, who was known for her stunning looks and enchanting presence. However, the thought cast a shadow over Sofia¡¯s happiness, causing her mood to turn somber.


    Sofia slipped into a pair of shimmery white stilettos that perfectly matched her dress.


    She had always preferred heels, as they brought her closer to Leonardo¡¯s towering height. Leonardo¡¯s tall stature, standing at amanding 6¡¯8¡å or 6¡¯9¡å ¨C Sofia couldn¡¯t be sure of the exact measure, was both awe-inspiring and intimidating. But it was precisely his height that fascinated her, making her heart flutter. She cherished those moments when he would stoop slightly, lowering his head to meet her gaze with his beautiful grey eyes, conveying tenderness and adoration in a single nce.


    Sofia received a text from her friends, regretfully informing her that they wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the party due to urgent family matters.


    Lost in her thoughts, Sofia was snapped back to reality when the door swung open, and Leonardo strode into the room, d in a sophisticated grey suit that entuated his chiseled physique. The sight of him took her breath away, as it always did, causing her heart to skip a beat. His eyes, filled with a mixture of admiration and desire, wandered appreciatively over her exquisite form.


    Closing the distance between them, Leonardo approached Sofia with purpose. Tucking a finger under her chin, he gently lifted her face, ensuring her eyes met his intense gaze. A surge of electricity coursed through her veins as he spoke in a low, husky voice, his wordsced with possessiveness and longing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± he confessed, his voice tinged with both frustration and desire. ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of any other man setting eyes upon you tonight. You look so fucking gorgeous, baby girl. Why did I ever approve of this dress? Now all I want is to tear it off and dress you in the most simple and casual fabric or wrap you in a long coat, ensuring that no one cany eyes on what is undeniably mine.¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but giggle at Leonardo¡¯s possessive nature. His intense disy of protectiveness both amused and exasperated her.


    ¡°Leonardo, this is getting out of hand, don¡¯t you think?¡± she rolled her eyes yfully, attempting to pass by him. But before she could, he swiftly caught hold of her elbow and pulled her closer, his grip firm.


    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, Sofia. If any man dares toy eyes on you, I¡¯ll fucking kill him. I swear,¡± he growled, his voiceced with a dangerous intensity.


    Sofia gently ced her hand on his chest, her fingers caressing the fabric of his suit. She felt the tension in his body slowly dissipate under her touch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hubby. No man would dare to look in my direction once they realize I belong to Leonardo Morelli,¡± she replied, her voice filled with pride, a glint of defiance in her eyes. Her words brought a mischievous grin to Leonardo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I like to hear,¡± he said, pulling her even closer. She had to use her other hand to push against his chest, carefully maintaining the distance between them. She couldn¡¯t afford to let him ruin her meticulously prepared dress and makeup.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to bete for the party. Shouldn¡¯t we leave now?¡± she reminded him, her voiceced with a touch of urgency.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Morelli. Let¡¯s go,¡± he replied, leaning in to peck her forehead affectionately. Sofia smiled, feeling a surge of warmth at the endearment. She took hold of his elbow, intertwining her fingers around it, and matched his confident strides.


    As they approached the party venue, Sofia¡¯s prediction was confirmed-the ce was teeming with people. The media had gathered, ready to capture every single moment. Paparazzi swarmed around them, their cameras shing incessantly, while reporters fired off questions. However, Leonardo raised his hand,manding attention, and dismissed the media with a stern look.


    Mark stepped forward to address the press. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Morelli will be avable for interviews and an official statement after the party. We kindly request your patience.¡±


    Sofia nced at Leonardo¡¯s parents, who were engaged in conversation with some guests. Leonardo guided her towards his mother, Anna, a radiant smile adorning her face.


    ¡°Sofia! Oh, my dear, you look absolutely stunning,¡± Anna eximed, her voice filled with genuine delight.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. And you look beautiful as well,¡± Sofia responded, using the term of endearment that Anna had requested her to use several times. Simrly, she had started calling Leonardo¡¯s father ¡°Dad.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s extended family, including his uncle, aunt, and cousins, were also present at the party. Among them, Be, Leonardo¡¯s cousin and a constant rival, cast Sofia a disdainful look, reminding her that she still held a grudge.


    Leonardo¡¯s father, Alessandro, led him through a dimly lit corridor adorned with luxurious tapestries and antique furniture. The air carried a faint scent of aged leather and cigars, adding to the ambiance of the prestigious establishment.


    Inside thevishly decorated room, Sofia sat gracefully, surrounded by a group of impably dressed women from their influential business circle. They engaged in hushed conversations, their voices infused with an air of sophistication and authority. Anna excitedly introduced Sofia to the women, each interaction apanied by a polite exchange of pleasantries.


    Carlo and Emma entered the room as they approached Sofia.  Anna, acknowledging their arrival, exchanged pleasantries with them before turning her attention to Sofia.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Now I¡¯ll leave you with your parents alone. I¡¯ll see youter, okay?¡± Anna¡¯s voice held a gentle affection as she spoke, emphasizing her genuine care for Sofia.


    Sofia nodded in acknowledgment, her gaze lingering on Anna for a moment longer, appreciating the kindness she exuded. As Anna departed, Sofia was left alone with her parents.


    Carlo¡¯s usually stern demeanor softened as he leaned forward, his voice gentle and umonly tender. ¡°How have you been, Sofia?¡± he asked, his words carrying a sincerity that touched her heart.


    ¡°I am alright, Dad. How are you?¡± Sofia replied, attempting to muster a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. Uncertainty filled her, an inexplicable feeling that gnawed at her insides. Her father¡¯s transformation was still difficult to grasp, leaving her questioning the authenticity of her newfound happiness.


    ¡°I am fine, my child,¡± Carlo responded, his voice soothing. He gazed at her intently before continuing, concern evident in his eyes. ¡°I hope Leonardo is treating you well. Otherwise, tell me if he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    As the name Leonardo rolled off her father¡¯s tongue, Sofia¡¯s face lit up with a radiant smile. The mention of her husband brought forth a rush of warmth, erasing any doubts or fears that lingered within her.


    ¡°He truly takes good care of me. I am very happy with him,¡± Sofia assured her father, her voice filled with unwavering conviction. She marveled at the unexpected joy Leonardo had brought into her life, as if herte mother¡¯s blessings had conjured her own prince charming, albeit not on a white horse, but rather in a sleek ck suit on their wedding day. It was a fairytale woven with the threads of reality, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but embrace the enchantment that surrounded her.

 Chapter 79. Reconciliation

    Emma chimed in, her voice filled with genuine admiration. ¡°I can see it, Sofia. You are glowing and looking more beautiful. My, my! The after-marriage glow suits you,¡± sheplimented, a smile gracing her lips.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by Emma¡¯s words. Emma had never been one to offer praise, and Sofia knew it for certain. She scanned the room, half-expecting to find Kat lurking in some shadowy corner, her piercing gaze drilling into Sofia¡¯s very being. Yet, to Sofia¡¯s surprise, Kat was nowhere to be seen.


    Curiosity getting the better of her, Sofia turned to Carlo, seeking answers. ¡°Where is Kat? Has she note to the party?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice carried a tinge of wonder, for it would be yet another unexpected twist if Kat had indeed chosen to be absent. Attending these high-society gatherings was practically Kat¡¯s modus operandi. She would never pass up an opportunity towork with the heirs of wealthy families-an art Emma had instilled in her daughter from an early age, as Sofia had keenly observed during their shared upbringing.


    Carlo¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd, a flicker of irritation crossing his features. ¡°Yes, she hase,¡± he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of frustration. His gaze locked onto Emma, his expression demanding an exnation. ¡°Where is Kat, Emma? Shouldn¡¯t shee and congratte Sofia?¡± Carlo¡¯s tone carried a touch of reproach, his disappointment evident in his scowl.


    Today, an air of peculiarity hung between Emma and Carlo, something Sofia couldn¡¯t quite decipher. Despite their enduring love for each other, there was an undeniable tension. Emma, the catalyst of Sofia¡¯s mother¡¯s tragic demise and the source of her father¡¯s bitterness, appeared distant and aloof. Sofia sensed an unspoken conflict simmering beneath the surface.


    Emma delicately retrieved her phone from a golden clutch and began tapping away, her actions drawing Sofia¡¯s attention. ¡°I texted her toe here. She might be busy with some friends,¡± Emma defended her daughter¡¯s absence, her words carrying a hint of defensiveness. Sofia wondered why Emma feltpelled to justify Kat¡¯s absence as if attempting to mask a deeper motive.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Unwilling to dwell on the matter, Emma swiftly changed the topic. ¡°So, Sofia, when are you going to take over the Ri Empire officially?¡± Her sudden interest in Sofia¡¯s session raised an internal rm within Sofia. Suspicion tinged her thoughts as she pondered Emma¡¯s intentions.


    Sofia¡¯s brows furrowed, her mind racing to make sense of Emma¡¯s eagerness. Why was she so invested in Sofia assuming control of the Empire? Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of uncertainty welling up inside her. Taking a moment to gather her thoughts, she replied cautiously, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. Perhaps I should wait until I graduate from high school and apply to university. I want to be sufficiently qualified to manage these enterprises sessfully. Pursuing a degree in business seems like a logical step. In the meantime, Dad is already handling the affairs of the Empire.¡± Sofia¡¯s words held a blend of determination and pragmatism, her gaze shifting towards Carlo.


    As her eyes met her father¡¯s, a flicker of pride lit up his face, warming Sofia¡¯s heart. It was an unfamiliar sight, witnessing him genuinely happy for her. A surge of affection swelled within her, momentarily overshadowing her doubts.


    Emma interjected once again, her proposal tinged with ulterior motives. ¡°Yes, you are too young to bear the weight of this colossal Empire. Why not grant power of attorney to your dad? When you are capable enough to assume the responsibility, he will dly hand over the reins to you. After all, he¡¯s your dad,¡± Emma suggested, her wordsced with subtle maniption. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but notice the glint of avarice in Emma¡¯s eyes, reaffirming her long-held belief that Emma¡¯s interests primarily revolved around money. But did her father share the same sentiment?  Sofia found herself grappling with a multitude of emotions, unsure of how to respond to Emma¡¯s proposition.


    anding an exnation. ¡°Where is Kat, Emma? Shouldn¡¯t shee and congratte Sofia?¡± Carlo¡¯s tone carried a touch of reproach, his disappointment evident in his scowl.


    Before Sofia could utter a word, Carlo intervened, speaking on her behalf with unwavering conviction. ¡°No, Emma. My mother bestowed the Ri Empire upon Sofia, making her the sole owner. She does not need to grant me power of attorney to ensure the sess of our business. Until she graduates and obtains her degree, I will dly manage and oversee all the affairs of the Empire. As a Ri, it is my utmost duty to safeguard our family¡¯s legacy and empire,¡± Carlo dered firmly, his words resonating with a profound sense of responsibility.


    Pride surged within Sofia, flooding her heart as she heard her father¡¯s unwavering support. Tears welled up in her eyes, her emotions threatening to overflow. Throughout her life, she had yearned for her father¡¯s presence, even during the times when they resided under the same roof. Now, having found him once again, she tasted the significance of a father¡¯s touch upon her life. It was a shield against the world¡¯s uncertainties, a reassurance that she need not fear, for her father stood as her guardian, ready to shield her from all harm. It was an indescribable and profound sentiment, coursing through her veins and making her soul soar.


    She quickly averted her face, attempting to brush away the solitary tear that cascaded down her cheek. However, her father¡¯s perceptive gaze caught the glimpse of her vulnerability. Concern etched upon his features, he questioned her gently, ¡°What happened, dear? Why are you crying? Is something amiss?¡±


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she tried topose herself. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing, Dad. I am just overwhelmed by emotionstely. I have found so many things in these past few days that I have yearned for my entire life,¡± she admitted, her gaze locked onto his, conveying a depth of understanding that transcended words.


    Carlo pursed his lips, his eyes shimmering with remorse as he spoke. ¡°I am sorry, Sofia. I have carried the weight of regret for far too long. I deeply regret how I treated you. You never deserved such treatment. I apologize for failing to be there for you as a father when you needed me the most,¡± he confessed, tears glistening within his own eyes, mirroring Sofia¡¯s pain.


    Overwhelmed by the magnitude of her father¡¯s words, Sofia¡¯s tears flowed freely, a torrent of emotions cascading down her cheeks. It was as if the floodgates of her heart had burst open, unable to contain the sheer intensity of the moment.


    ¡°I am sorry, Sofia, for not acknowledging your rightful ce as my daughter. I am sorry for failing to shield you from the darkness that befell our lives.¡± Carlo¡¯s voice quivered with remorse, a solitary tear escaping his eye and tracing a path down his weathered cheek.


    Moved by his vulnerability, Sofia stepped closer, her gentle touch wiping away that lone droplet of guilt. Their hands intertwined, a tangible connection between father and daughter. ¡°From this moment forward, you will always find me by your side in every situation and circumstance of your life,¡± Carlo vowed, his wordsden with sincerity and a newfound resolve.


    Sofia gazed deeply into her father¡¯s eyes, her heart finding sce in the unwavering honesty she witnessed. Doubt and suspicion melted away, reced by a profound sense of forgiveness and understanding. The weight of their shared pain seemed to dissipate as Carlo¡¯s tears flowed, purging his soul of remorse.


    With an overwhelming surge of emotion, Sofia enveloped Carlo in her arms, resting her head against his chest. It was an embrace brimming with tenderness and reconciliation, a moment of profound significance. For the first time in her existence, she embraced her father, their connection finally began to flourish. Carlo reciprocated, his arm encircling her petite frame, gently caressing her head as he wiped away the trails of tears adorning her cheeks.


    ¡°Mum, did you call me here to witness this emotional spectacle?¡± Kat¡¯s bored voice sliced through the tender moment, jolting Sofia back to the present. Sofia reluctantly released her grip on Carlo and turned her gaze toward her stepsister. Kat stood there, donning a scandalously short silver dress that exposed more than it covered.


    ¡°Kat, mind your words. You are speaking of your father and your sister,¡± Emma reprimanded, her tone sharp with disapproval.


    Kat pursed her lips, rolling her eyes in a disy of contempt. ¡°What is there to congratte her for? She has been handed this Empire on a silver tter, despite being utterly unworthy. Judging by her looks, qualifications, and abilities, she shouldn¡¯t even bear the name Ri,¡± Kat spat out with disdain, her wordsced with venom. Sofia winced, the hurt coursing through her veins. Kat never missed an opportunity to belittle her, to inflict verbal wounds upon her soul.

 Chapter 80. My Wife Is Angry

    Carlo¡¯s gaze bore into Emma, his expression a mix of fury and disappointment, causing a crimson hue to stain Emma¡¯s cheeks with embarrassment. Without hesitation, Emma seized Kat¡¯s hand, her grip firm andmanding. ¡°You disobedient daughter,e with me,¡± she admonished and forcefully dragged Kat away from the scene.


    ¡°I apologize, Sofia, on behalf of Kat,¡± Carlo interjected, his remorseful smile tinged with sadness and regret.


    ¡°No, Dad, you don¡¯t have to apologize. She is my sister too. I don¡¯t mind her,¡± Sofia responded, her smile genuine and forgiving. She had grown ustomed to Kat¡¯s insolence, reaching a point where she no longer expected anything more from her half-sister. Their rtionship, if it could even be called that, was a mirage of indifference, both existing on the periphery of each other¡¯s lives.


    Carlo¡¯s hand tenderly brushed against Sofia¡¯s head as he spoke his parting words. ¡°Take care, my child. I¡¯ll go and mingle with Alessandro and the other guests.¡± Sofia nodded in acknowledgment, watching as her father walked away, his presence blending into the bustling crowd.


    Left alone, Sofia¡¯s surroundings seemed to suffocate her with boredom. Restless, she decided to explore the venue, longing for a change of scenery and a respite from the monotony.


    As she ventured through the hall, Sofia observed a lively atmosphere. Conversations buzzed, sses clinked, and the aroma of delicious food wafted through the air. In the center of the hall, a grand ballroom dance had been arranged, with couples twirling gracefully to the enchanting melodies. A nostalgic smile graced Sofia¡¯s lips as she reminisced about her first dance with Leonardo, the memory of their shared moment etched in her heart.


    Her eyes scanned the crowd, searching for Leonardo amidst the sea of faces. She weaved through the gathering, her anticipation growing with each step.


    Finally, her gazended upon Leonardo, standing in a secluded corner, engrossed in conversation with Evelyn. They appearedfortable and at ease, their interaction resembling that of old friends. Questions swirled in Sofia¡¯s mind. What was Leonardo doing with Evelyn? He had imed to have moved on and harbored no lingering feelings.


    Driven by a mix of curiosity and a twinge of apprehension, Sofia hastened her pace, closing the distance between them. But as she reached their side, a sharp pang shot through her heart, and her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw Leonardo hug Evelyn. Leonardo and Evelyn entangled from their embrace, but their hands were now entwined.


    A surge of emotions flooded Sofia, a torrent of confusion, hurt, and anger. ¡°What the hell?¡± she uttered under her breath, her voiceced with disbelief. Determined, she moved toward them, determined to seek answers and confront the situation head-on.


    Sofia¡¯s grip tightened around Leonardo¡¯s hand, causing him to turn towards her, surprise etched across his features. His eyes searched hers for an exnation, his confusion palpable in the air.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sofia questioned, her gaze narrowed as she curled her fingers around his arm, a protective gesture that silently conveyed her im on him.


    Evelyn, sensing the tension, raised a brow in an unspoken challenge. Sofia met her gaze head-on, her narrowed eyesmunicating her defiance. How dare Evelyn embrace her husband?


    ¡°Sofia, you¡¯ve already met Evelyn,¡± Leonardo interjected, his voice calm but formal. He turned towards Sofia, introducing her with a touch of pride. ¡°Evelyn, meet my beautiful wife, Sofia.¡± He then looked back at Sofia, attempting to exin. ¡°We were just catching up, angel. Nothing else.¡± He shrugged, trying to dismiss the situation casually.


    ¡°Yeah, I can see that,¡± Sofia retorted, her annoyance evident as she shot him a pointed look. He shook his head, not fullyprehending her anger.


    Turning her attention to Evelyn, Sofia spoke with blunt rudeness. ¡°Can I take my husband back? Excuse us.¡± Without waiting for a response, she tugged Leonardo away, determined to reim their connection.


    As they reached the dance floor, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but question the situation. ¡°What was that, Sofia?¡± His voice held a hint of amusement, tinged with curiosity.


    Fury coursed through Sofia¡¯s veins, her anger refusing to subside. ¡°What was what?¡± she snapped back, her voice sharp.


    ¡°Why are you angry with me?¡± Leonardo innocently inquired as if oblivious to his actions. He spoke with a lightheartedness that grated on Sofia¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°I was looking for my husband, and I saw him flirting with his ex-girlfriend,¡± Sofia seethed, her teeth gritted with frustration. ¡°And you¡¯re asking me why I am angry.¡±


    Leonardo shook his head, trying to ease the tension. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that, baby girl. She just apologized to me and wanted to restart our friendship. That¡¯s all. But wait a second, are you jealous?¡± He yfully emphasized thest sentence, his toneced with amusement.


    Sofia¡¯s face flushed crimson, the realization hitting her. Was she truly jealous? It was a foreign emotion, one she had never experienced before. She had never possessed something worth being possessive over, and now, seeing Leonardo with Evelyn had ignited a newfound insecurity within her.


    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to d¡­ dance¡­ with you,¡± she stammered, attempting to divert the conversation away from her own vulnerability.


    ¡°But you said you don¡¯t dance?¡± Leonardo teased, a mischievous smile ying on his lips.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve changed so quickly,¡± Sofia retorted, her annoyance palpable. ¡°That day, you had no problem dancing with me. But now, when I want to dance with you, you remind me that I cannot.¡± Frustration consumed her, and her anger threatened to bubble over.


    The rapid transformation from a caring husband to a mocking, teasing figure left her wounded. Was he embarrassed about dancing with her in front of his guests? The urge to cry overwhelmed her at that moment.


    Leonardo shook his head, but to Sofia¡¯s surprise, he reached out and took her hand, guiding her toward the dance floor.


    *********************


    *A few minutes before*


    After mingling with the business partners, Leonardo made his way to the bar as he sought a moment of respite for himself. He was waiting for his drink when he heard someone calling his name.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± a voice pierced through the chatter, causing him to cringe inwardly. He recognized that voice all too well, and meeting his ex-girlfriend Evelyn Anderson was thest thing he desired. Despite his wish to avoid a scene at his own party, there was no escape. She stood before him, a sight he wished he could erase from his memory.


    Memories of their tumultuous past flooded his mind, and he braced himself for the encounter. Wanting to maintainposure, he chose to ignore her, turning his back on her presence.


    ¡°Leonardo, are you avoiding me?¡± Evelyn¡¯s voice called out from behind him, pleading and filled with desperation.


    Internally cursing his luck, Leonardo reluctantly turned to face her. ¡°Do I have a choice? Do you remember what you did to mest time?¡± he scowled, his expression revealing the lingering hurt.


    Evelyn, appearing contrite, attempted to apologize. ¡°I genuinely regret that day, Leonardo. I¡¯m truly sorry. Will you please forgive me? Please!¡±


    ¡°Evelyn, every time I attempt to forgive you, you always manage to do something unforgivable. How can I trust that you won¡¯t repeat your mistakes?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice carried a tone of usation,ying bare the wounds she had inflicted upon him.


    ¡°Oh, Leonardo, people change. I have changed too. I understand that you no longer love me, but I don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. Can we set aside the past and rekindle our friendship?¡± Evelyn pleaded, her voice tinged with desperation.


    Leonardo hesitated, torn between his lingering distrust and Evelyn¡¯s genuine remorse. He let out a weary sigh, grappling with the decision before him. ¡°Alright, Evelyn. I will forgive you this time. However, this is your final chance. If you repeat your mistakes, you will lose me as a friend as well,¡± he warned, his voice holding a hint of resolve.


    ¡°Thank you, Leonardo. I promise I won¡¯t do anything foolish again,¡± Evelyn assured him, a hopeful smile gracing her lips.


    ¡°May I hug you, please?¡± Evelyn abruptly requested, surprising Leonardo with her sudden boldness.


    ¡°Only as friends, of course. As a symbol of a fresh start to our friendship. Can we truly leave everything behind and embark on this new chapter?¡± Evelyn implored once more, her sincerity apparent.


    She seemed genuine in her intentions, and a friendly hug posed no harm. He nodded, epting her request, and embraced her gently, acknowledging the rebirth of their friendship.


    As they released each other, Evelyn held onto Leonardo¡¯s hand, her gratitude shining in her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t express how grateful I am for your forgiveness. A burden that weighed heavily upon my chest has now been lifted. I would love to reconnect with you, just like the old times in college,¡± she expressed, her voice brimming with sincerity.


    Leonardo hesitated, for his intentions were far from wanting to reconnect with her. His prioritiesy solely with his wife, Sofia, and he had little time or interest in nurturing any other rtionships or friendships. Before he could formte a response, however, Sofia stormed towards them, her fury evident in her expression. With possessiveness in her grip, she forcefully snatched Leonardo¡¯s hand away from Evelyn.


    Sofia¡¯s face burned with anger, a sight that took Leonardo by surprise. She rarely exhibited rudeness towards anyone, but with Evelyn, Sofia seemed intent on insulting her further. Before Leonardo could react, Sofia seized his hand and swiftly led him away, propelling them towards the dance floor.

 Chapter 81. His Temptress

    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but be amused by the sight of Sofia¡¯s jealousy. Teasing her had always been a yful pastime, but now, as he witnessed the fiery anger reddening her cheeks, he found himself praying for his safety.


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve be quite quick to change, haven¡¯t you?¡± Sofia remarked with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°That day, you had no qualms about dancing with me. But now that I want to dance with you, you remind me that I cannot.¡±


    Before Sofia could walk away in a huff, Leonardo firmly grasped her hand, leading her toward the dance floor. With a confident yet gentle touch, he wrapped his arm around her delicate waist, drawing her closer to his frame. The music enveloped them, its rhythm swaying their bodies in synchrony.


    His fingers traced a tantalizing path over Sofia¡¯s bare shoulders, their descent grazing the soft skin of her arm until they reached her wrist. Guiding her hand to rest on his shoulder, he caressed her cheek with the back of his knuckles, his touch both tender and electrifying. Looking into her eyes, he posed the question that weighed upon her annoyance.


    ¡°Why are you so vexed, Sofia? I was merely teasing you. All I desire is to dance with you. You are the only partner I want now and forever. Do you still doubt that?¡± Leonardo asked, his gaze unwavering as he gently swayed her to the music¡¯s melody.


    ¡°What were you doing with your ex-girlfriend?¡± Sofia questioned, her lips slightly pursed in inquiry. Leonardo shook his head, dismissing any lingering doubts.


    ¡°You needn¡¯t be jealous of my ex-girlfriends. They hold no ce inparison to you,¡± he reassured her, his words carrying a conviction born of absolute truth.


    ¡°They? Wait, how many ex-girlfriends do you have? I¡¯ve already met two,¡± Sofia eximed in surprise, her innocent blue eyes widening and her eyebrows arching with curiosity.


    Internally berating himself for his slip of the tongue, Leonardo sought to alleviate any concerns. ¡°Like I said, you have no reason to worry about any of them. I don¡¯t even remember their names or faces because¡­¡± Leonardo pulled Sofia even closer, their faces a mere inch apart.


    ¡°¡­ my mind and heart are captivated by only one name and one face,¡± he whispered, the words resonating with unwavering devotion.


    ¡°Really? And who might that be?¡± Sofia inquired innocently, a radiant smile ying upon her lips. Deep down, they both knew she had already held the answer. Leonardo returned her smile, their foreheads gently touching in an intimate connection.


    ¡°Do I truly need to tell you? Because you already know that my thoughts revolve around you twenty-four-seven,¡± he replied, locking his gaze with hers, losing himself within the depths of her mesmerizing blue eyes.


    Sofia leaned in closer to Leonardo, her lips brushing against his as she whispered, her voice barely audible amidst the cacophony of voices surrounding them. ¡°And why is that?¡± Her bold move caught Leonardo off guard, his surprise mingling with a surge of arousal that pulsed through him. In the midst of the bustling hall filled with countless onlookers, his sweet and innocent wife had transformed into a seductive and fiery temptress, igniting an intense desire within him. The contrast only heightened her allure, rendering her even more irresistible and alluring.


    Pulling away, Sofia shed him a mischievous smirk, teasing him with her newfound confidence. Leonardo, unable to resist the maic pull between them, leaned in, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered in a low, husky tone, his wordsced with a mix of warning and desire. ¡°Sofia, you¡¯re being a bad girl, and you know what a bad girl deserves, hmm?¡± He longed to hear her sinful response escape her delectable lips.


    ¡°A bad girl needs to be punished,¡± she replied, biting her plump lower lip, her voiceced with anticipation. The mere sight of her sensual disy and the intentional trail of her fingers along his bulge had pushed him to the brink of losing control. Sofia¡¯s presence was an intoxicating temptation that continually tested his restraint.


    ¡°Get ready for your punishment, baby girl,¡± Leonardo warned, a breathless edge to his tone. Sofia¡¯s eyes widened at his words, a sharp inhale escaping her lips. Her mind spun with anticipation, the air thick with electric tension as she awaited the unveiling of his chosen retribution.


    ¡°How are you going to punish me tonight?¡± she inquired, her voiceced with a mix of curiosity and desire, her teeth sinking into her plump lower lip, a gesture that only served to heighten the intensity between them.


    ¡°We will see, baby. You¡¯ve been a very bad girl, and I have something in store for you, something I know you¡¯ll enjoy,¡± Leonardo replied with a smirk, his mind consumed by vivid fantasies of the impending punishment he had nned. Taking hold of Sofia, he spun her around, their bodies pressed close together, swaying to the slow rhythm of the music. His hand found its ce on her slim waist, his chin resting atop her shoulder as they moved in perfect synchrony.


    Sofia¡¯s hands found their ce around Leonardo¡¯s neck, her movements bing increasingly sensual as she ground against him, her hips swaying to the seductive beat. Just as they began to revel in their private dance of desire, their bodies entwined in an intimate rhythm, a voice shattered the moment of blissful istion.


    ¡°Can I dance with you?¡± the unexpected interruption intruded, breaking the spell they had woven.


    Sofia¡¯s attention was abruptly drawn to Kat, who stood nearby, wearing a smirk that sent a pang of difort through her. In response, Sofia instinctively tightened her grip around Leonardo, seeking sce and reassurance in his presence. He, too, enveloped her in his arms, cing a tender kiss atop her head. The warmth of his embrace began to ease Sofia¡¯s unease, her body gradually rxing against his.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo attempted to ignore Kat¡¯s invitation, intending to shield Sofia from any further interaction. Yet, before he could turn away, Kat seized his forearm, her voiceced with persistence.


    ¡°Come on, Leonardo. It¡¯s just one dance,¡± she urged, a gleam of mischief in her eyes.


    Sofia¡¯s soft expression contorted into a frown as she swiftly removed Kat¡¯s hands from her husband¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see he is already dancing with me?¡± she retorted on Leonardo¡¯s behalf, her protective instincts taking over.


    ¡°Oh, for God¡¯s sake, Sofia, stop being such an obsessed wife. It¡¯s just a dance, and he is my brother-inw. There¡¯s no need for you to be so insecure,¡± Kat dismissed with a nonchnt shrug, her words dripping with condescension.


    Sofia looked up at Leonardo, her eyes conveying a depth of emotion thatpelled him to focus solely on her. He deliberately avoided meeting Kat¡¯s gaze, choosing instead to direct his attention solely to his wife. ¡°I don¡¯t dance with anyone except my wife,¡± he asserted, his voice carrying an air of conviction.


    A small smile began to rece the frown on Sofia¡¯s angelic face. Meanwhile, Kat, frustrated and unable to prate the bond between the couple, huffed in exasperation before turning on her heel and departing, leaving them alone.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Leonardo inquired, seeking to shift the atmosphere and offer a distraction from the tension. Sofia responded with a soft hum, signaling her agreement.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat then. After dinner, we¡¯ll head back home,¡± he suggested, his hand gently caressing her face.


    Sofia nodded in agreement, her thoughts aligning with his n. They joined Leonardo¡¯s parents at the central dining table, engaging in light conversation over their meal. As the evening drew to a close, Leonardo felt an undeniable urge to depart. They bid farewell to the guests and Leonardo¡¯s parents, leaving Domenico to oversee the remaining festivities on Leonardo¡¯s behalf.


    Upon arriving home, Leonardo guided Sofia straight to their bedroom. He locked the door behind them, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he turned to face her. ¡°So, baby girl, you¡¯ve been a very naughty girl tonight, hmm? Are you ready for your punishment?¡± he whispered into her ear, observing the rosy blush that crept up her cheeks.

 Chapter 82. Evil Intentions

    ¡°What were you doing, Kat? Why would you deliberately upset your father?¡± Emma¡¯s voice dripped with annoyance as she forcibly pulled her daughter away from the proximity of Sofia and Carlo.


    Frustration seethed within Emma, for she realized that Kat¡¯s impulsive actions could potentially jeopardize her carefullyid ns. The girl¡¯s foolishness threatened to undo everything she had worked so hard to achieve.


    Ever since the harrowing incident involving Sofia¡¯s kidnapping, Carlo had begun to harbor doubts about Emma. She could sense the flicker of suspicion in his eyes, an unsettling shift in his trust. Emma was keenly aware that her husband no longer held her in the same regard as he once did.


    ¡°Mom, how could you expect me to put on a facade of congrattions and smiles when I despise her with such intensity?¡± Kat retorted angrily, her voiceced with a venomous disdain.


    Emma¡¯s patience wore thin, her frustration boiling over. ¡°You need to exercise restraint, you foolish girl. Consider the timing and the circumstances. It is Sofia¡¯s moment, and we must act ordingly. Otherwise, your father will cast us aside without hesitation. Can¡¯t you see that he has begun to showpassion for his long-neglected daughter?¡± Emma scolded, her tone filled with a desperate urgency.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emma clenched her fists tightly, the hatred for Sofia burning fiercely within her heart. In her mind, Sofia had be a mirror image of her mother-a woman who hade between Carlo and Emma, causing immeasurable pain and suffering. Emma harbored a chilling resolve to repeat history, ensuring that Sofia would meet the same fate-suffering, anguish, and ultimately, death.


    Emma couldn¡¯t bear to leave Sofia be, as the girl gradually secured her ce in Carlo¡¯s affections and gained a stake in the Ri Empire. It was an intolerable reality that Emma refused to ept. She knew she had to act swiftly and employ a cunning n to ensure her own dominance and maintain control over the empire she had worked so ruthlessly to secure.


    ¡°Mom, if you hadn¡¯t convinced me to reject Leonardo¡¯s proposal, I would be standing beside him right now. I deeply regret my decision. Just look at him, Mom. Any woman would give anything to be by his side, and I was such a fool to let him slip away,¡± Kat rambled incessantly, her eyes fixated on the charismatic mafia king, Leonardo Morelli.


    Kat had been content with her refusal at the time, knowing that Leonardo wouldn¡¯t take their rtionship seriously. But witnessing his changed demeanor around Sofia had sparked a longing within her, a desire to reim what she had let go.


    A foolish thought, indeed. Emma sighed.


    Emma followed Kat¡¯s gaze, her eyesnding on Leonardo. To her surprise, he was engaged in a conversation with Evelyn Anderson, his former girlfriend. A spark of intrigue ignited within Emma¡¯s mind. Perhaps Evelyn could prove to be a useful ally in her own ns.


    ¡°Kat, hold on! I understand your desire to win Leonardo back, but darling, your father would be livid if he discovered you flirting with your sister¡¯s¡­ well, half-sister¡¯s husband. We must exercise caution, even though I may not be particrly fond of Sofia. But we need a strategic n to make her life a living hell once again,¡± Emma whispered, a sly smirk forming on her lips. Kat nodded inprehension, fully aware of the stakes involved.


    ¡°By the way, do you know Evelyn Anderson, Leonardo¡¯s ex-girlfriend?¡± Emma inquired, her curiosity piqued. Kat shook her head, signaling herck of knowledge regarding Evelyn¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Then go and befriend her. She could prove to be invaluable in achieving our goal,¡± Emma retorted, her gaze fixed on Evelyn Anderson. As far as Emma knew, the Anderson family was known for their cunning and deceitful nature, and she presumed Evelyn to possess those traits as well.


    Evelyn had once shattered Leonardo¡¯s heart, and Emma found it amusingly surprising that she still harbored a desire for him. From Emma¡¯s vantage point, Evelyn¡¯s eyes burned with determination, a hunger to reim Leonardo. Emma couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes inwardly, pondering what was wrong with these girls. Both Evelyn and her own daughter, Kat, had rejected the same man in the past, only to now yearn for his affection. These foolish girls couldn¡¯t seem to make up their minds about what they truly wanted in life, Emma mused with a cringe of contempt.


    Unlike them, Emma had always known that Carlo belonged solely to her, as she had wrested him from the clutches of Sofia¡¯s mother. And now, she would reim him once more, solely for the sake of her daughter. Sofia had no ce in Carlo¡¯s life, and Emma was determined to ensure he forgot about her existence.


    Kat, initially confused, soon deciphered her mother¡¯s intentions. She slowly maneuvered her way towards Evelyn as Leonardo left her side, opting to join Sofia instead. Emma observed with a cunning smirk as Evelyn and Kat extended their hands, sealing a newfound alliance.


    **********************************


    As the night grewte, Sofia and Leonardo finally arrived home, their steps heavy with the weight of the evening¡¯s events. Sofia¡¯s mood remained cloaked in a somber shadow, her thoughts clouded by Kat and Evelyn¡¯s audacious flirtation with her husband. Yet, amidst the gloom, a flicker of relief danced within her. Leonardo had refused to engage with Kat, a stance that Sofia held steadfastly. Forgiveness for such a betrayal would be an insurmountable hurdle. Leonardo was her world, the one she loved beyond measure, and she knew she could never survive his unfaithfulness.


    Once inside their private sanctuary, Leonardo guided Sofia towards their bedroom. With a deliberate motion, he locked the door behind them, enclosing them in an intimate cocoon of seclusion. A simmering tension lingered in the air, palpable and enticing. Leonardo turned his gaze towards Sofia, his voiceden with a dark intensity. ¡°So, baby girl, you¡¯ve been a very naughty girl tonight, haven¡¯t you? Are you prepared for your punishment?¡± His words, delivered in a heavy and low timbre, resonated through the room, sending shivers down Sofia¡¯s spine, eliciting goosebumps that prickled across her skin.


    Was he serious? Every time he punished her, a wave of irresistible desire crashed over her, pulling her further into the depths of their passionate connection. She had be addicted to his fervent lovemaking, yearning for the intoxicating blend of pleasure and pain. Her curiosity piqued, Sofia tugged her bottom lip between her teeth, a submissive nod apanying her unspoken consent.


    ¡°I want to hear it, in words, baby girl,¡± Leonardo demanded, his tonemanding and unwavering.


    A sharp intake of breath escaped Sofia¡¯s parted lips as she responded, her voiceced with anticipation, ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    ¡°Good,¡± Leonardo murmured, his voice a husky murmur as he outlined his desires. ¡°I want youpletely naked on my bed, facing the wall, waiting for me until I return.¡± His words painted a vivid picture in Sofia¡¯s mind, igniting a fire within her. With a grace borne of obedience, she rose from the bed and heard the soft click of the bathroom door opening and closing behind Leonardo. Swiftly, she shed her dress,ying it aside with care. Positioned before the wall, she settled onto the bed, her back facing the room, her anticipation building with each passing second.


    In a subtle dance of dominance, Leonardo reentered the room, his presencemanding attention. Gently, he spun Sofia around, guiding her forward until her chest pressed firmly against the cool expanse of the bed.


    Leonardo began nting wet kisses on Sofia¡¯s shoulder. She sucked in a surprised breath and exhaled sharply. He traced her spine with his knuckles, gently drifting over it, sending shivers down her body. His lips trailed down, causing goosebumps to erupt along the way, heading towards her intimate area. He caressed her buttocks and parted her thighs. She gasped aloud as he unexpectedly flipped her onto her back. She watched in awe as his eyes never left hers, and his tongue licked her moistness. She bit her lip to stifle a sharp cry as his skillful tongue created sensations that were almost unbearable. However, she desired even more. He groaned, his voice resonating through her core. He sucked her clitoris and thrust his finger inside her opening.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Leonardo!!!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but moan his name.


    ¡°Yes, baby?¡± He looked up, still holding her thighs apart.


    Confusion filled her eyes as she looked at him. Was this her punishment?


    He understood and exined, ¡°Babe, your punishment is about to begin. But before that, I need to prepare your body to handle what I¡¯m going to give you.¡±


    His warning sent shivers down her spine.

 Chapter 83. Forbidden Pleasure

    Leonardo crawled up and hovered over her body, nting his lips on hers. Sofia tasted her cum on his tongue. He gently nibbled her lower lip, eliciting a moan, before releasing it with a pop. His lips trailed down her jawline, nipping and sucking, causing her to writhe in anticipation.


    His mouth found its way to her neck, leaving a trail of hickeys as it moved toward her bosom. He sucked one of her nipple into his mouth, gently tugging with his teeth.


    ¡°Uh¡­ God¡­¡± Sofia moaned.


    He applied more pressure, swirling his tongue around her sensitive nipple, while his hand firmly grasped her other breast, kneading and rolling nipple between his fingers. She tangled her fingers in his hair, pulling his face closer to her breast. He bit down her nipple forcefully, causing her to moan and arch in pleasure.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­ Leonardo.¡±


    His pleasurable actions continued, marking her nipple with a reddened hue. Then he shifted his attention to the other breast, intensifying her sensations. She had be wet and aching for him.From N?velDrama.Org.


    He licked his way down, never taking his eyes off her for a second. His mouth paused over her belly button.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    He blew lightly, teasing the soft skin before sucking on it. His wicked tongue swirled inside her navel, igniting a multitude of sensations and increasing her arousal.


    Lost in pleasure, she writhed and thrashed on the bed. Then she felt his warm breath between her thighs once again. He blew his breath over her aching hole before thrusting his tongue inside.


    The lower part of Sofia¡¯s belly tightened and clenched hard, causing her to moan his name. Leonardo pressed his thumb against her, drawing circles, and she exploded in his mouth as her climax took her to heaven for a few seconds. She quickly regained consciousness when his hand moved up between her legs, running through her cleft, and continued its indecent path, shockingly slipping between her cheeks.


    She jerked at his dirty touch. He ced his hand t on her belly and said, ¡°Rx, baby.¡±


    Was he serious? How could she rx when he was touching her forbidden hole?


    He watched his wife intently and said, ¡°Today, I am going to im this virgin hole of yours. But before we proceed, I want to remind you that we have set some rules. If you don¡¯t want me to continue, you can say your safe word, and I will stop. Tell me, love, what is your safe word?¡± He wanted assurance.


    ¡°Red,¡± she whispered. ¡°Good girl,¡± he smiled, paused for a few seconds, and looked deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°I will never do anything that makes you ufortable or scared. I want you to feel rxed and free from any restraints. Okay?¡± He finished stating his condition, leaving her speechless.


    Although she knew her husband would never hurt her, she was still afraid to explore new territories. She pressed her lips together before voicing her fear. ¡°What if it hurts more than anything, and I can¡¯t bear it?¡±


    He nodded in understanding and said, ¡°It may hurt in the beginning, but only for a few seconds. After that, I will turn it into pleasure, and you will forget about the pain. Remember, you have your safe word to stop our activities at any time.¡±


    While this was her punishment, he wasn¡¯t forcing it upon her. He made it clear that she had control over the entire act with just one word. If she didn¡¯t want to proceed, she could say the word, and he would stop. But did she have the courage to embark on this?


    She swallowed hard before saying, ¡°I am ready.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± His voice was so low that it was barely audible. His hand ventured again, creeping closer to the new spot for them. He watched her carefully, looking more ready to retreat the moment a word came from her. But she pressed her lips together curiously. The fingers of his right hand drilled into her pussy, gathering up her arousal and slowly spreading it back to her crevice.


    Her breath came out in stuttered gasps. His feather-light touch was unfamiliar, naughty, and corrupt. But she¡­ kind of liked it.


    His left hand abandoned her so he could palm his straining cock through his pants for a moment, and then he scooped up the item he had set on the nightstand when he came out of the bathroom.


    It was a small clear bottle with a blue top. Fire sted up her leg in anticipation.


    The cap on the lube was flipped open. He tipped the bottle over, poured a small amount into his palm, closed the lid with a sharp click, and dropped the bottle onto the bed beside her. He moved, rubbing his hands together until his fingers glistened. All the while, the intense connection of their gaze never wavered.


    The way he looked at her was consuming. He was powerful, sexual, andmanding. She licked her dry lips and drew in a deep breath to steady herself.


    He didn¡¯t waste any time. His fingertips started at the small of her back and inched down. His left palm cupped her ass cheek and peeled her open while the coated finger of his right hand slid down, spreading the lube around. The sensation was unexpected. In fact, it was stunning how it felt. He swirled over the taboo spot; each circle he drew was tighter than thest one until the tip of his index finger was there, pushing gently to gain entrance. That¡­ did not feel as good, it just felt weird, and Sofia hesitated, tensing her shoulders.


    Leonardo sighed before speaking, ¡°Trust me, love. I am not going to do anything you don¡¯t want me to, and I promise I will not hurt you.¡±


    She believed him. Her shoulders rxed, giving him a signal to try again. This time she remained still as his finger prodded, moving over her slippery skin until it was right there.


    She fisted the sheet as he pressed against the ring of muscles and slowly passed through them.


    She gasped at the sensation and clenched her jaw. It wasn¡¯t exactlyfortable. He had said there would be pleasure, but she wasn¡¯t feeling it yet. He had not gone far with the intrusion, but it was enough to stretch her and make her question if they should keep going.


    ¡°Try to rx, love,¡± he whispered. That was easy for him to say, but it only made her focus harder on what he was doing, and it was rapidly approaching unpleasant territory.


    ¡°Squeeze down on me,¡± hemanded. Her eyes went wide.


    ¡°As tight as you can go,¡± he said, ¡°Then rx.¡± She swallowed a lump in her throat but tried to do as she was told. She clenched and released her muscles. He eased his finger deeper.


    ¡°There,¡± he sounded pleased, ¡°That¡¯s the feeling you want.¡± His left hand curled up against her ass cheeks and dipped towards her pussy, cupping and teasing her while his sinful finger gained more ground in her back hole.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she moaned, because it felt wrong but also so oddly good. The filthy, nasty way her husband touched her turned her on. His fingers ying with her clit made her vision blur. Shit, she tried to find the same sensation as before, pressing her back against his finger, but both his hands began to move faster as control slipped from her. He was in charge. He was ying with her, using her precisely how he wanted, pleasuring her with a finger inside her back hole and his hand cupping her pussy, working her over into a frenzy. She was practically humping the bed, rocking her hips back and forth to get the contact she desired. It was so incredibly erotic. She moaned as he pushed deeper, sliding a little further with each pass.


    ¡°How does that feel?¡± he asked.


    Strange, good, and different. Words jumbled in her brain. She couldn¡¯t speak as she squirmed under his control. She wed at the sheets, gripping and releasing, struggling to find something else, but it was mindless. She was so close to orgasm. She needed it toe and was frantic to get there. But he slowed her down considerably when a second finger worked to join the first. It took her body time to grow used to it, and then she was right back on the edge.


    ¡°I am going to¡­¡± she warned him, moaning.


    This time when he withdrew his fingers, she lifted her head and groaned her frustration loudly, more than a little annoyed. He had denied her so many times already. Was that on purpose? Was he trying to bring out the selfish side of her?


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± she demanded when she felt him shift. But he didn¡¯t answer and left her on the bed squirming and craving him.

 Chapter 84. All Possible Places

    He left her on the bed and stormed into the bathroom, not answering her. She heard the faucet run, followed by the sound of soap being pumped from a dispenser. He reappeared in the doorway momentster. He stalked back to the side of the bed in a demanding posture, and his urgent movements told her he would not stop. She lifted herself on her elbow to watch his next move.


    He picked up a strip of condoms and tore open one package. Oh, God. When had he done all the preparation?


    The air in the room thickened, and she felt lightheaded. She was anxious yet excited to try something new with her husband, the love of her life. She was ready to discover new aspects of their rtionship. He made her feel bold and brave enough to try forbidden things.


    He climbed onto the bed and flipped her onto her stomach. He straddled the back of her thighs. He unbuckled his belt and left it hanging on his waist. Popping out the button, he dragged the zipper down and pulled his cock out of his boxer shorts. He put the condom on. She liked him being caring. He thought about her pleasure and safety first.


    His still-damp hands caressed the length of her spine, sending tiny bursts of fireworks across her skin as he pressed his thumb to trace the path. She arched into his touch, breathing heavily.


    He was fully dressed while she waspletely naked. Yet his body heat passed into her, making her crave him even more.


    His tie tickled her when he leaned over, and putting his chest against her back, he tangled a hand in her hair to turn her face into a kiss.


    ¡°Stop me,¡± he uttered.


    It was not a challenge, but he wanted to make sure she was okay with going further.


    She sipped air through her lips and said, ¡°Punish me, hubby, for being a bad girl.¡±


    His hard cock rested against the split of her ass cheeks, and he subtly moved his hips, sliding his hard length back and forth in the crevice. She shivered and bucked her hip.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he said, ¡°I might juste from the idea of it. You are the most erotic sight I have ever seen. You have no idea how much I want to explore your sinfully sexy body. You drive me insane and make me do anything for you.¡± His voice was more seductive, full of desire and the need he had also aroused in her.


    His dirty talk made her wetter and more turned on. She was ready for him.


    He fumbled with one hand on the bed beside them, fishing for the bottle of lube. He sat back on his heels as cold, thick liquid dripped where they needed it, oozing down in an enjoyable slide.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She moaned, closing her eyes. He made her wild and hot with just his touch.


    ¡°Just rx, okay?¡± he warned again, spreading the slippery gel in the groove and poking his finger to lubricate her back hole.


    ¡°Ummn..!¡± she moaned.


    ¡°Did it hurt?¡± he asked cautiously.


    She shook her head.


    ¡°I want to hear your words, baby girl,¡± he warned.


    ¡°No,¡± she breathed out.


    ¡°Good! I will make it more pleasurable. Just rx,¡± hemanded.


    She trusted him. She believed that he would never hurt her. He inserted his finger further into that forbidden back hole, making it wetter for easier ess. He poured some more lube when he thought she wasn¡¯t wet enough. He was very careful and patient.


    ¡°Perfect! Now you¡¯re ready to take me inside you,¡± he said as he yfully pped her ass cheeks, making her yelp in surprise.


    ¡°You like that,¡± he said, squeezing her ass and rubbing the burn from the former p, then spanking her again. She could feel the smirk in his voice.


    He kneaded her round ass.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful and sexy. Ah¡­! I can¡¯t help but want to im you as mine in every way,¡± he groaned possessively.


    He leaned forward, resting his left hand right beside her elbow, and his clothes brushed against her back. She imagined what they looked like. Every muscle in her tightened with anticipation as she felt the tip of his dick gliding back and forth over her asshole, teasing what was about to happen. She scrunched her eyes closed, mentally preparing herself. God! He was thick. Her breath hitched. She fisted the sheet below her tight.


    ¡°Rx,¡± he breathed and dropped a line of soft kisses on the curve of her shoulder, trailing up her neck. He pressed her dick against her back hole, increasing the pressure as he tried to enter, and then abruptly entered.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she gasped.


    The burning sensation was intense, almost overwhelming, but she blew out a long, slow breath, trying to steady herself.


    He had stopped the moment she made a sound and held absolutely still.


    ¡°Slow,¡± she moaned out.


    He did exactly as she said. He slipped a fraction of an inch further along, moving very softly and gently. She wasn¡¯t in control of herself. She let her body take over as he eased deeper.


    His impossibly slow tempo continued, and a shifting sensation began to ovee her, turning into pleasure. She rxed, surrendering to his invasion, and in doing so, she caught a glimpse of the pleasure he had described. It was different, overpowering her senses. She wanted to forget everything and savor this moment of passionate intimacy.


    It shouldn¡¯t have felt good, yet it did. He made sighs and groans of satisfaction, and she quivered in response. It was incredibly arousing.


    ¡°Fuck,¡± he moaned, his lipsnding on the nape of her neck, nting damp, ghosting kisses.


    ¡°Oh, fuck, you feel so good, baby girl.¡±


    His right hand slid between her body and the sheet beneath her stomach, moving downward until his searching fingertips found her pussy. He rubbed her sensitive bud.


    ¡°Ummn¡­ Leonardo!¡± she moaned and gasped.


    He plunged his thick finger into her tight cunt while continuing to move in and out of her back hole. She felt a sense of fullness at his every movement. He was working both her holes with a frenzied passion. With his thumb, he resumed rubbing her clit, taking her to the edge.


    He lodged deep within her while intensifying the speed of his rubbing her clit, generating more friction.


    Her breath became faster and faster, making it hard for her to keep up. Her heart pounded in her ears, and she felt like she was going to fly apart.


    He moved slowly, thrusting deep, while his finger flickered over her clit and continued to pump into her pussy. Her body shook as he sped up his thrusts in and out of both her holes. His fingers pressed deep into the skin of her hip as he leveraged himself into her.


    She felt a twisting sensation in her stomach, and a hot fire burned in her core.


    She was on the verge of climax, but she worried it would be an entirely different level than she had experienced before.


    ¡°Fuck, baby girl! I need you toe, right now,¡± he ordered.


    And with hismand, her climax hit her like a gunshot. A desperate cry burst from her lips as pleasure flooded her core. She came intensely.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he murmured. ¡°Yes, babe, you¡¯re so hot and sexy. I could never get enough of you.¡± He groaned between thrusts.


    Then the muscles in his chest went rigid, and she could feel every throb as he spurted his orgasm wave after wave. It was intense and overwhelming.


    She drifted into a hazy state in the aftermath.


    Everything tingled with a numbing sensation as he slowly withdrew, cing a tender kiss on the sensitive spot just below her ear before getting off the bed. He made his way toward the bathroom, and when he returned a few minutester, he exuded warmth and stood there,pletely naked. He pulled her into his embrace, their bodies fitting together perfectly, and initiated a deep, slow, and passionate kiss.


    ¡°Are you okay, love?¡± he whispered, concern evident in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied, her eyes closing as she rested her face against his chest. He nted a gentle kiss on the top of her head and took a deep breath, savoring her presence.


    ¡°Get some sleep, baby girl,¡± she heard him say, his voice fading into the background as she was already drifting off into a peaceful slumber.

 Chapter 85.Good News

    Sofia had been feeling unwell for two weeks now, and her condition was progressively worsening. She had been ignoring her symptoms thus far, as she despised visiting hospitals and taking medicine. However, she knew she had to go for a checkup before it became toote. So, during the morning break between her sses, she made the decision to see a doctor. She had managed to secure an appointment and now found herself sitting in a doctor¡¯s clinic, waiting for her turn. When her name was called, she stood up and thanked the receptionist before making her way to the doctor¡¯s office.


    Sofia knocked on the door and entered. The doctor, a brte wearing a white coat with a stethoscope draped around her neck, greeted her.


    ¡°Are you Mrs. Sofia Morelli?¡± the doctor asked to confirm.


    Sofia nodded in response.


    ¡°Please take a seat,¡± the doctor gestured towards the chair opposite her.


    Sofia settled into the chair, and the doctor began the conversation. ¡°So, tell me what kind of trouble you¡¯ve been experiencing.¡±


    ¡°Doctor,tely I¡¯ve been feeling unwell. I have moments where I suddenly feel nauseous, and my head starts spinning. I make sure never to skip meals or overexert myself, yet my condition continues to worsen,¡± Sofia exined, describing her symptoms.


    The doctor nodded attentively, jotting down notes on paper. ¡°Are you married?¡± she asked, ncing at Sofia¡¯s details on herputer screen.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sofia replied, momentarily wondering why it might be difficult to believe. Perhaps the doctor had seen her husband¡¯s name and was thinking about how fortunate Sofia was to marry such a handsome man. She stifled a giggle in her mind.


    ¡°And are you sexually active?¡± the doctor inquired, her gaze fixed on Sofia.


    Sofia rolled her eyes and screamed internally. What a peculiar question! Of course, a married couple would be sexually active. But she replied affirmatively nheless.


    ¡°All right, Mrs. Morelli, we will run some tests on you, and you will receive the report tomorrow morning. Thene and meet me again with the reports,¡± the doctor stated.


    ¡°Okay, doctor, thank you,¡± Sofia said and left the room.


    Sofia made her way to theboratory where she provided the samples for the tests prescribed by her doctor. Afterward, she hurried to school to resume her sses. Luckily, she managed to arrive on time for her next ss, where Rena and Enzo had saved a seat for her.


    ¡°Where were you, Sofia?¡± Rena asked.


    ¡°I went to see a doctor. I haven¡¯t been feeling welltely, and my symptoms have been getting worse day by day. So I thought it would be best to see the doctor promptly,¡± Sofia exined with a shrug.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I would havee with you to the clinic,¡± Rena suggested.


    ¡°Oh no, that wasn¡¯t necessary. Otherwise, I would have asked you. By the way, I need your help in selecting a gift for Leonardo,¡± Sofia said, feeling a slight blush spreading across her cheeks.


    ¡°Oh, really? What¡¯s the asion?¡± Rena inquired.


    ¡°His birthday ising up next month,¡± Sofia informed her, grinning.


    ¡°Wow! So it¡¯s going to be a big celebration,¡± Rena chirped.


    ¡°Definitely! There will be a grand celebration. But I want to n a surprise for him. It¡¯s the first time I want to do something special for him. He has always surprised me. This time, I want to make his birthday extraordinary,¡± Sofia shared her n.


    ¡°Aww, that¡¯s very sweet and kind of cute,¡± Renamented, cing a hand on her cheek and gazing at Sofia with adoration.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sofiaughed and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to start shopping today, and I want both you and Enzo to help me with this,¡± she requested.


    Of course, babe! We¡¯re always here for you,¡± Rena offered, a warm smile lighting up her face. They both giggled but had to stifle theirughter when the teacher entered the ssroom. Once school was finally over, Rena and Enzo apanied Sofia to the bustling shopping mall.


    They scoured through numerous shops, hoping to find something special for Leonardo. However, Sofia was at a loss. He seemed to have everything he needed, and she couldn¡¯t think of a unique and novel birthday present for him. That¡¯s when it dawned on her-they didn¡¯t have any wedding pictures or photographs of their precious moments together disyed in their home.


    A surge of excitement coursed through Sofia as the idea took hold. She could create coges using their wedding pictures and capture more of their romantic moments in secret, allowing her to immortalize them in beautiful frames. With an entire month at her disposal, the possibilities were endless.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Sofia eximed, her eyes gleaming with determination. She shared her idea with her friends, and together they decided to visit some photo shops to select frames and reserve them for Leonardo¡¯s birthday surprise.


    As they returned from the shopping mall, Sofia felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her. It felt as if she had been away from home for an entire day, even though only a few hours had passed since they set out. Recognizing the toll the outing had taken on her, Sofia concluded that it was necessary to see a doctor.


    She had been anxiously awaiting the results, scheduled to arrive tomorrow, so that she could begin any necessary treatment. Sofia silently prayed in her heart, hoping that the test results wouldn¡¯t reveal anything serious-just a minor nutritional deficiency or low energy levels. Determined to take better care of herself, she resolved to eat more and avoid skipping meals, a habit she had developed during her intense study sessions.


    As the evening unfolded, Leonardo arrived promptly, defying Sofia¡¯s expectations. His punctuality surprised her, as she had chosen not to divulge the situation until the test results were known. Deep down, she wanted to shield him from unnecessary worry, fully aware of the myriad concerns already weighing on his mind. But at that moment, as he wrapped his arms around her with a protective strength, Sofia¡¯s fears and doubts dissipated, granting her a blissful, undisturbed slumber.


    With the arrival of the next morning, time seemed to drag on at an excruciatingly sluggish pace. Sofia anxiously awaited the crucial call from theboratory, her heart pounding in her chest. Each passing minute seemed to magnify her unease, while Leonardo¡¯s inquisitive nature only heightened her struggle to conceal her inner turmoil. He persistently questioned her throughout the morning, genuinely concerned about her well-being. Despite her difort with deception, Sofia feltpelled to reassure him, forcing a calmness into her voice as she uttered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Leonardo. I¡¯m alright.¡±


    As the day progressed, Sofia found herself at school, the first ss passing uneventfully. Apanied by Rena and Enzo, she made her way toward the library, seeking sce in the embrace of knowledge. Just as they were about to step through the library doors, the familiar sound of her phone¡¯s ringtone pierced the air. Sofia hastily retrieved her phone from her bag, her gaze fixated on the unknown number shing on the screen, a mixture of anticipation and trepidation coursing through her veins.


    Bracing herself, Sofia answered the call, her voice steady butced with an underlying apprehension. ¡°Sofia Morelli?¡± she confirmed.


    ¡°Yes, speaking,¡± Sofia responded, her heart quickening its rhythm within her chest. A surge of emotions surged through her as the voice on the other end of the line introduced themselves as a representative from theboratory. She held her breath, silently praying for a positive oue.


    ¡°Yes, you can tell me over the phone,¡± she requested, her voice betraying her urgency.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you are six weeks pregnant,¡± the voice dered, the weight of those words crashing over Sofia like a tidal wave.


    What? Was she really pregnant?


    It took a few seconds for her mind to process the magnitude of the revtion, her emotions teetering on the precipice of shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 86. He Doesn鈥檛 Love Me

    Sofia was filled with immense joy. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement any longer and wanted to share the news of her pregnancy with Leonardo. It was a moment she had been eagerly waiting for. Without wasting a second, she headed straight to his office, determined to surprise him. However, Leonardo¡¯s secretary attempted to intervene.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Morelli is currently busy. Please wait for some time. Let me inform him about your presence,¡± Leonardo¡¯s secretary said, trying to dy Sofia.


    ¡°No, no. Please don¡¯t inform him. I want to surprise him. I have news that simply can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Sofia replied, her grin revealing her anticipation. She darted past the secretary and made her way directly to Leonardo¡¯s office.


    Sofia was Leonardo¡¯s wife, and she knew that this news couldn¡¯t be kept a secret any longer. She was confident that he would be just as overjoyed as she was. Gripping the doorknob, she was about to twist it open when she unexpectedly overheard a conversation from inside the office.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of Sofia¡¯s mother and her reputation. You already know why Carlo detested his wife,¡± Sofia heard Leonardo¡¯s father say. Her heart sank as she listened to their discussion, standing there frozen with confusion.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to remind me of that,¡± Leonardo responded with frustration evident in his voice, which seeped through the slightly open door.


    After a long silence, Sofia strained to hear Leonardo¡¯s father speak again. ¡°Leonardo, remember that this marriage was contracted for only three years,¡± he said, reminding Leonardo of their agreement. Sofia was left dumbfounded, trying to make sense of their conversation.


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that, Dad,¡± Leonardo replied in a bored tone, his voice reaching Sofia¡¯s ears. She couldn¡¯tprehend why she was listening to this unsettling exchange.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be in love with Sofia,¡± Leonardo¡¯s father stated matter-of-factly, causing Sofia¡¯s heart to plummet to the pit of her stomach. He had been pretending, putting on an act of care and possessiveness, but love was absent. Sofia¡¯s hand instinctively moved to touch her stomach, feeling a mixture of emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending anything, Dad,¡± Leonardo¡¯s cold and stern voice resonated, further piercing Sofia¡¯s thoughts. It forced her to question the true intentions behind his sweet gestures. He wasn¡¯t pretending, and he didn¡¯t love her. The realization left Sofia bewildered, prompting her to continue listening attentively to their conversation.


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you obtained her signature on the power of attorney for the Ri Empire?¡± his father shouted at him, revealing their ulterior motives.


    Now Sofia realized they wanted control of the Ri Empire.


    ¡°How many times do we have to discuss this, Dad? I¡¯m tired of it,¡± Leonardo calmly responded, his voice unexpectedlyposed.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sofia stood there in shock, her heart pounding in her chest, as she processed Leonardo¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t deny it; he wanted her empire too. The realization suffocated her as if the very air around her had turned thin and oppressive. She needed to escape this ce, to get away from Leonardo and his hurtful assumptions about her mother and herself. How could he, too, believe those false rumors?


    The tears welled up in her eyes, and her heart ached with the revtion that Leonardo never truly loved her. All his sweet gestures and apparent caring were merely a facade to gain her trust so she would sign those papers. He was after her empire, not her heart.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, she broke down in tears and hastily left his office. As she walked away, the pain in her heart intensified, making it hard for her to breathe. She felt lost, with no one to turn to or trust. Everyone around her seemed driven by greed and selfishness, caring only for money and power, and not for love or feelings.


    Fear gripped her as she thought about her unborn child. What if Leonardo didn¡¯t want the baby? She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her child growing up in a loveless environment, just like she had. Determination surged within her ¨C she would protect her baby at all costs.


    Realizing that she needed help to escape from Leonardo¡¯s watchful eye, she thought of Rena. With trembling hands, she dialed Rena¡¯s number. Rena answered immediately.


    ¡°Sofia, where are you? What did the doctor say? Are you okay?¡± Rena asked with genuine worry.


    ¡°Rena, I need your help. I cannot trust anybody here. I want to escape. I want to run so far away from here that nobody can reach me,¡± Sofia pleaded, her voice quivering with emotion as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you crying? Sofia, calm down and tell me in detail,¡± Rena spoke soothingly over the phone, trying to providefort despite the distance.


    ¡°Leonardo doesn¡¯t love me. He¡¯s only interested in my Empire. I¡¯m pregnant, Rena. I can¡¯t bear to stay here with these selfish people who only covet my property and wealth,¡± Sofia poured her heart out, the weight of her situation evident in her words.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ take a deep breath and tell me where you are. Enzo and I areing for you,¡± Rena assured her, her mind already strategizing to help her friend.


    Sofia took a moment topose herself, wiping her tear-streaked cheeks with the back of her palm. ¡°I am at Morelli Enterprises, and my bodyguards are standing outside the building. I need to leave without anyone noticing. If Leonardo finds out about my n to escape, he¡¯ll stop me. He¡¯s so powerful, and I can¡¯t fight him. That¡¯s why I need your help to get me out of this ce,¡± she implored, knowing Rena was her only hope.


    Sofia anxiously waited for Rena and Enzo to arrive, every passing second feeling like an eternity. Finally, her phone rang, and it was Rena calling.


    ¡°Where are you, Sofia? We are here for you. Come to the lobby. We have a n. We will get you out of this ce and take you to a safe location,¡± Rena informed her with determination in her voice.


    Feeling a glimmer of hope, Sofia stealthily made her way toward the lobby, doing her best to avoid drawing any attention. There, amidst the crowd, she spotted Rena and Enzo.


    They rushed towards Sofia the moment they saw her, surrounding her protectively as they guided her toward the restroom. Rena embraced Sofia, concern etched across her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sofia? Why were you crying over the phone? Please, tell me,¡± she implored.


    Sofia took a deep breath and began recounting everything about the conversation she had overheard between Leonardo and his father. Rena let out a heavy sigh. ¡°We never thought about this side of Leonardo. He seemed so in love with you, always caring. But looks can be deceptive, and now it¡¯s proven. Don¡¯t worry, Sofia, we¡¯re here for you. Quickly change into these clothes,¡± Rena said, handing Sofia a packet, the confusion evident in her eyes.


    ¡°You need to wear a housekeeping uniform for the office staff and thisrge cap to hide your face. We¡¯ll help you get out safely,¡± Enzo exined. Sofia noticed that both Rena and Enzo were also d in housekeeping uniforms. She wasted no time and changed into the provided attire.


    Carefully and stealthily, they navigated their way toward the exit, Sofia¡¯s heart pounding loudly in her chest as they passed by the watchful bodyguards. Whenever a bodyguard nced their way, Enzo and Rena skillfully shielded Sofia to avoid any suspicion.


    Once they reached a waiting van and settled inside, Enzo asked Sofia, ¡°Do you have any particr ce in mind where you want to go?¡±


    Her voice trembled slightly as she responded, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any specific ce. I just want to go far away from here¡­ to anywhere.¡±


    ¡°We have a safe hiding ce, babe. If you want, we can take you there,¡± Rena offered.


    ¡°I am so thankful to both of you. That would be great. I just need to escape, and I can¡¯t thank you enough for helping me without any conditions,¡± Sofia said, her voice weighed down by the emotional turmoil she had experienced.


    Enzo and Rena exchanged a knowing look, a silent understanding passing between them that Sofia couldn¡¯t fully grasp. Closing her eyes, Sofia made a silent vow that this time, she would break free from the shackles of her miserable life. All she yearned for now was freedom from pain and suffering.

 Chapter 87. Everyone Knows

    Leonardo couldn¡¯t understand why his father had chosen today to visit his office and bring up Sofia and her mother. What was he trying to tell Leonardo? The atmosphere in the room grew tense as Alessandro, his father, began to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of Sofia¡¯s mother and her questionable character. You already know why Carlo grew disgusted with his wife,¡± Alessandro said, his voiceden with implications.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to remind me of that,¡± Leonardo replied, growing increasingly frustrated. What was his father trying to prove? Leonardo didn¡¯t want to hear anything negative about Sofia.


    After a prolonged silence, Alessandro spoke again. ¡°Leonardo, remember that you¡¯re bound to this marriage contract for three years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that, Dad,¡± Leonardo responded in a bored tone. If only Alessandro knew what Leonardo truly had in mind for this three-year arrangement. He wanted it tost indefinitely.


    ¡°Then you understand that you don¡¯t have to pretend to be in love with Sofia,¡± Alessandro stated, oblivious to Leonardo¡¯s genuine feelings for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending anything, Dad,¡± Leonardo asserted firmly. In truth, he had developed genuine affection for Sofia.


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you obtained her signature on the power of attorney for the Ri Empire?¡± Alessandro raised his voice.


    ¡°How many times do we have to discuss this, Dad? I¡¯m tired of it,¡± Leonardo sighed in exasperation.


    ¡°No, Leonardo, I¡¯m tired of you. You¡¯re behaving like a disobedient son. I taught you better. You¡¯re allowing your personal life to interfere with our business. Have you forgotten how we rose to this position where no one can touch us? It seems I will lose all my power and influence because of your emotional foolishness,¡± Alessandro seethed through clenched teeth.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t convince her to sign the papers, I will do it myself. Just wait and watch,¡± Alessandro added, pushing Leonardo to the point of losing control. He couldn¡¯t bear the idea of Sofia facing his father¡¯s wrath, so he looked straight into Alessandro¡¯s eyes, determination in his gaze.


    ¡°What do you want to prove, Dad? Why are you bringing up all these things? Can¡¯t you see that I am genuinely happy in this marriage? I¡¯ve found happiness with Sofia. Do you want me to revert to the old Leonardo, the sad, heartless, and ruthless man who never knew how to smile or live for himself?¡± Leonardo expressed his disgust and frustration.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom how a father could be so selfish, unable to see his own son finding joy and love with the woman who meant everything to him. Sofia was more than just a partner; she was the center of his world.


    ¡°And let me make one thing clear: I will never leave Sofia. I intend to marry her for real, and my love for her is beyond anything in my life. I love her more than life itself. So don¡¯t even think about taking her away from me,¡± Leonardo firmly warned his father.


    He knew that, despite being his father, he had every right to fight for his love. He wasn¡¯t going to back down, no matter the obstacles in his path.


    To his surprise, a smile appeared on Alessandro¡¯s face, leaving Leonardo dumbfounded. His father had never smiled at him like that before.


    ¡°This is exactly what I wanted to hear from you, Leonardo. I wanted you to acknowledge that you truly want her in your life. Despite the rumors surrounding Sofia, I know her personally. She is nothing like that. She has a pure soul, just like her mother. Her mother, Lucia, too, was a victim of conspiracy and defamation. Carlo was young and deeply in love with Emma, and he couldn¡¯t see beyond the rumors or listen to reason and Lucia had to suffer. Simrly, Sofia is a helpless, innocent girl with a difficult past. Promise me that you will never make her sad in her life. I want you to take care of her forever,¡± Alessandro exined, revealing a softer side that Leonardo had rarely seen.


    Confused, Leonardo managed to mumble, ¡°But¡­ but a few moments ago, you¡­¡±


    Alessandro interrupted him with a reassuring gesture, ¡°Yes, I was provoking you. As everyone knows about it how you feel for your wife, I could also see your love for her in your eyes, but you were not ready to admit it. I wanted you to face and ept your feelings. You kept pretending as if she had no effect on you.¡±


    He patted Leonardo on the shoulder, continuing, ¡°However, I still want her to sign the power of attorney because I can¡¯t allow anyone to jeopardize my business. I¡¯ve worked tirelessly throughout my life to reach this position, and being the Supremo Mafia king is a result of my hard work. I want to ensure the safety and stability of our empire.¡±


    As it turned out, Alessandro was not as bad as Leonardo had always assumed him to be.


    ¡°Dad, please, leave her alone and her Ri Empire. She has suffered all her life, and now, finally, she has something she deserves. We have no right to take ownership of her Empire. I request you to forget about it. I promise you that I will work even harder than before and never disappoint you,¡± Leonardo pleaded with surprising calmness. It was the first time he had ever spoken up like this in front of his father, a stark contrast to his usual reserved demeanor. Clearly, Sofia had brought about some positive changes in him.


    Alessandro sighed, contemting his son¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, son, we can work on that.¡±


    After Alessandro left, Leonardo couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the conversation. He realized that he needed to confess his love to Sofia before it was toote. He had nned to do so and even prepared a proposal for her. Leonardo had entrusted Domenico with making all the arrangements for this special evening. He decided to call Domenico to check on the progress.


    ¡°Hey, Domenico, I hope everything is set. Tonight, I¡¯m going to surprise Sofia, and I can¡¯t wait another day,¡± Leonardo asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, Boss!!! All the arrangements are made just as you wanted. Everything is ording to your instructions. All the best for tonight,¡± Domenico replied, his voice filled with a hint of excitement.


    Leonardo then called Sofia to inform her to get ready for the evening. He nned to send Mark to pick her up and bring her to the venue. However, no matter how many times he tried calling her, her phone remained switched off. This puzzled him, and he grew concerned about her whereabouts. He called Sofia¡¯s bodyguard.


    ¡°Where is Sofia?¡± Leonardo asked Sofia¡¯s bodyguard abruptly.


    The bodyguard remained silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Boss, madam has gone to see you at your office, and we are waiting outside the building for her.¡±


    What? Seeing him at his office? Leonardo¡¯s mind raced, and without wasting a moment, he quickly darted out of his office toward his secretary¡¯s desk.


    Leonardo¡¯s voice turned threatening as he interrogated his secretary about Sofia¡¯s visit.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Did Sofiae here to meet me?¡± he demanded, his tone tense and forceful.


    ¡°Y¡­ Yes, sir. She came here, and I wanted to inform you, but she stopped me and went straight to your office. She left after a few minutes. I thought she had met you before leaving,¡± the secretary stammered, her voice shaking with nervousness.


    His mind raced with confusion and worry. Why would Sofiae to his office and leave without seeing him? What was happening? He felt clueless, unable to understand her actions.


    His heart sank as a terrible thought crossed his mind. Did she overhear the conversation between Alessandro and himself? If she did, how much did she hear? He closed his eyes, attempting to control his heavy breathing and the anxiety flooding his chest.


    A wave of panic washed over him. What if she misunderstood everything? The fear of losing her gripped his heart, and he couldn¡¯t bear the thought. Losing her was not an option; she was his entire world. The mere possibility of such an oue felt like his entire life was crumbling around him.


    Without wasting a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed Mark¡¯s number, wanting to locate Sofia immediately.


    ¡°Mark, find and locate Sofia right now,¡± he roared into the phone, urgency and frustrationcing his voice.


    ¡°Boss¡­ what happened¡­ I mean, we can track her immediately with the help of the tracker in her ring,¡± Mark responded hesitantly, sensing the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°Then do it right now, damn it,¡± Leonardo shouted in irritation, his impatience growing with every passing second.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom that Sofia had left him. The thought infuriated him, and he felt like he would burn the entire world down if it meant finding her again.


    ¡°I will find you, Sofia Leonardo Morelli,¡± he vowed to himself, his determination to bring her back evident in his words. ¡°Once I locate you, I¡¯ll never let you go. You¡¯ll be locked inside my house forever.¡±

 Chapter 88. Love Confession

    The van barreled down the road, its destination unknown to Sofia. She had been thrust into this situation without any clue of where they were taking her. Rena had promised to deliver her to a ce that Leonardo couldn¡¯t reach, but Sofia couldn¡¯t help but doubt it. In the short time she had spent with him, she had witnessed the extent of his capabilities.


    ¡°Oh no, they¡¯re chasing us,¡± Enzo suddenly eximed, breaking the tense silence.


    ¡°Who is chasing us?¡± Sofia asked, her confusion evident as she strained to catch a glimpse of their pursuers through the windows.


    Enzo didn¡¯t respond to her inquiry but instead cast a horrified nce at Rena, his expression filled with dread.


    ¡°Faster!¡± Rena instructed the driver urgently. Then, turning to Sofia, she asked in an unexpectedly harsh tone, ¡°Do you have any tracker on you?¡±


    Sofia, taken aback by Rena¡¯s abruptness, replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anything like that.¡± She realized that they had made her abandon her phone earlier on the road, leaving her disconnected from the outside world.


    ¡°Who is following us?¡± Sofia questioned once more, trying to make sense of the unfolding situation.


    ¡°Your husband, Sofia,¡± Rena yelled, shocking Sofia with her response. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how they tracked our location and caught up to us so quickly,¡± Rena muttered, more to herself than to Sofia.


    ¡°But why are you shouting at me, Rena?¡± Sofia asked, her annoyance starting to seep into her tone. Rena didn¡¯t reply but scowled in frustration.


    Sofia nced back and noticed several cars tailing them, confirming Rena¡¯s ims.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Sofia anxiously inquired, hoping for answers from herpanions.


    They remained silent, their attention focused on their phones as they rapidly tapped away. Enzo ced a call, seeking assistance from someone.


    ¡°They¡¯re still behind us. Yes, we need help,¡± Enzo spoke into the phone urgently, his voice tinged with desperation. Sofia¡¯s suspicion grew. They were withholding information from her, and she hadn¡¯t anticipated this veil of secrecy.


    ¡°Who are you asking for help?¡± Sofia probed, her persistence increasing.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Sofia. We have contacts who are aiding us in your escape from Leonardo¡¯s clutches,¡± Enzo replied nonchntly as if it were a trivial matter.


    ¡°And who are these contacts?¡± Sofia pressed further, recognizing that if they were capable of opposing Leonardo, they must possessparable power and wealth.


    ¡°You will find out very soon. Don¡¯t worry. We have got help,¡± Enzo assured Sofia, his tone rtively polite.


    Rena¡¯s anger reverberated through the vehicle, her screams filling the air. ¡°Why the hell are they chasing us? God! You fucking idiot, drive faster!¡±


    Sofia was taken aback; she had never seen Rena like this before. Normally calm and polite, this new side of Rena shocked her to the core.


    ¡°Rx, Rena. We will think of something,¡± Sofia tried to soothe her friend, but Rena seemed too agitated to pay attention.


    Looking outside, Sofia noticed they were heading towards the hillside. Confusion furrowed her brow. ¡°Guys, why are we going towards the hill? How will we escape from there? We need to leave this town as soon as possible.¡±


    Sofia couldn¡¯t fathom their n; going towards the hillside seemed foolish and would leave them with no escape route.


    ¡°We cannot leave this town, Sofia. Your husband is behind us, and he will not let us leave so easily. Do you trust us?¡± Enzo asked in a soft, reassuring voice.


    Sofia found herself at a loss for words, unsure about whom to trust in this chaotic situation. The sudden shift in her friends¡¯ behavior left her feeling awkward and uncertain.


    In an attempt to reassure her, Enzo gently held Sofia¡¯s hand and gave it a slight squeeze. ¡°Sofia, we are your friends as well as your well-wishers. Remember, you asked us for help. Don¡¯t worry. We will aid you in escaping from your cheater husband,¡± he said, trying to justify their actions.


    Feeling conflicted, Sofia pulled her hand back and gazed outside, lost in thoughts about whom to ce her trust in. The stakes were high, and she knew she had to make a crucial decision that could change her life forever.


    A car appeared out of nowhere, swerving suddenly in front of them. The driver mmed on the brakes, causing everyone to jerk forward. Sofia instinctively clutched her stomach, fearing for the safety of her unborn baby.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Rena and Enzo cursed in unison.


    ¡°Is helping?¡± Rena asked Enzo, who quickly checked his phone and nodded.


    ¡°We need to run, Sofia,¡± Rena urged, and both Rena and Enzo covered their faces with masks, preparing to leave the car.


    Without hesitation, they opened the doors and stepped out, immediately breaking into a sprint in opposite directions.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± Her name echoed through the valley. She turned to see Leonardo running towards her with his men.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯te near!¡± she screamed, holding up her hand to stop him.


    Leonardo halted and motioned to his men to stay back. ¡°Listen to me, Sofia,¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to anything. Just go away. Leave me alone,¡± she cried, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°Why are you trying to escape from me? Sofia, what happened? Talk to me,¡± Leonardo implored, but she wouldn¡¯t fall for his act this time. She refused to be fooled by his fake concern.


    ¡°No, Leonardo, you can¡¯t deceive me this time. I¡¯ve heard everything,¡± Sofia shouted, taking cautious steps backward.


    ¡°Sofia, you misunderstood. Please give me one chance to exin, baby girl,¡± his eyes pleaded with sincerity. Her traitorous heart wanted to believe him again, but this time, she had to think with her brain.


    ¡°No, Leonardo. I know you¡¯re skilled at manipting everyone. You made me believe you cared for me, but you don¡¯t, and I know it,¡± she yelled as she continued to walk backward.


    He began to run towards her again.


    ¡°No. Stop. I said, don¡¯te near me,¡± she cried once more, and he halted in his tracks.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Please stop crying,¡± he said, his voice filled with pain.


    Leonardo reached out his hand towards Sofia when he noticed she was still walking backward.


    ¡°Please, Sofia, stop and listen to me. Baby, give me a chance to exin. Don¡¯t do this,¡± he pleaded, his eyes filled with raw emotion that caused her heart to twist 180 degrees. She stood there, just a step away from believing him once again, tempted to run into his arms.


    She shook her head. No, she couldn¡¯t be weak this time. She couldn¡¯t afford to look at his face, into his eyes. Determined, she turned on her heel and started running toward Rena and Enzo.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± he shouted after her.


    ¡°I¡­ Love¡­ You!¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice echoed through the valley, making her turn towards him in disbelief.


    Tears glistened in his eyes. Was he crying?


    ¡°I love you, Sofia. I. Love. You. So. Much. Please don¡¯t leave me. I won¡¯t survive without you,¡± he bellowed, confessing his feelings with fervor.


    Oh God, she had always yearned to hear those words. And gazing into his eyes, she knew he wasn¡¯t lying. His tearful eyes conveyed the depth of his love, matching her own.


    She covered her mouth, eyes squeezed shut in overwhelming emotion. When she opened them again, she saw him shaking his head.


    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t go away. I can¡¯t live without you. I¡¯ve wanted to confess this for so long. I truly love you, baby girl. More than anything in this world. More than my life. Juste back to me. I will do anything and everything you want. Juste back. Don¡¯t leave me, please!¡± he implored, his lips pressed together, holding back tears threatening to fall.


    The intensity of the moment enveloped them, the air filled with unspoken emotions. The gravity of his words pulled at her heart, and she felt torn between her desire to believe him and the fear of getting hurt again.


    As she stared at him, Sofia could see the love and vulnerability in his eyes. It was a risk, but she couldn¡¯t deny the connection they had shared. Her heart pounded loudly in her chest as she weighed her decision.


    Taking a deep breath, she finally spoke, her voice trembling with emotion, ¡°Prove it, Leonardo. Show me that you mean it. Show me you¡¯ll fight for us. I need more than just words.¡±


    He nodded, determination evident on his face. ¡°I will, Sofia. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to win your trust back and make things right. Just give me that chance.¡±


    He loved her.


    He truly loved her.


    Sofia was overwhelmed with happiness upon hearing those words. But as she gazed into his eyes, tears welled up in hers. She had misunderstood him so gravely. He had always loved her deeply, and she had been blind to it. He hadn¡¯t lied. His love for her was genuine. Otherwise, the most powerful mafia king would never have stooped to his knees, shedding tears and begging before her-before his own men. The entire world feared him, yet here he was, baring his heart to her, in front of the whole world. Only a man deeply in love could disy such vulnerability. Sofia berated herself for her foolishness in failing to recognize his love.


    She yearned to confess her love for him as well.


    ¡°I love¡­¡± Sofia began, but her voice was drowned out by the deafening sound of a helicopter. The gusts of wind whipped up dust, forcing them to shield their eyes.


    Then, the unmistakable crack of a gunshot rang out, and someone forcefully seized Sofia. She struggled, iling her arms and legs, desperately attempting to break free from their grasp. But they carried her towards the waiting chopper, tossing her inside. Rena and Enzo swiftly positioned themselves on either side, blocking her escape, as the helicopter took off.


    Sofia peered outside, her voice calling out Leonardo¡¯s name lost amidst the roar of the chopper¡¯s engines. She shouted, her eyes pleading for him to hear her.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Sofia yelled, her gaze shifting between Rena and Enzo. Both of them wore sinister smiles, and Rena spoke with a cunning tone, ¡°You are now under the custody of Don Adrik.¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What? Who is this Don Adrik?¡± Sofia¡¯s brow furrowed in confusion.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Enzo smirked at her in a chilling manner.


    Oh, God! Please, help me. Sofia silently beseeched for divine intervention. Panic gripped her heart. What did Don Adrik want with her, and more importantly, who was he? She had never heard of him before. In her heart, she prayed fervently, pleading with God to protect her and her baby. She had just discovered that Leonardo loved her, and now she had lost him so suddenly.


    ¡°She has a tracker,¡± a man announced, running a scanner over Sofia.


    ¡°Her ring,¡± he dered.


    Sofia nced at her hand, but before she couldprehend, Rena swiftly snatched the ring from her finger and flung it out into the vastness of the sea. She watched helplessly as it plummeted, disappearing beneath the waves.

 Chapter 89. The Russian Mafia

    Leonardo had finally managed to track down Sofia¡¯s location, arriving just in time before she could leave the city. However, he was taken aback by the look of pure hatred in her eyes as she stared at him. A group of unknown individuals, their faces concealed by masks, were assisting her in her escape. Who were these people? Why were they helping her flee? He desperately wanted Sofia to hear him out, to listen to him just once.


    But she seemed determined to run away, refusing to give him a chance to exin. Watching her walk away with hatred and disgust in her innocent blue eyes shattered his heart. His beloved Sofia hated him? It was a devastating realization.


    Before he couldprehend the situation, he found himself begging her toe back, confessing his profound love for her. He was willing to do anything to convince her.


    Sofia halted her steps, but tears streamed down her face even more relentlessly. Leonardo furrowed his brow, unable toprehend her reaction. She covered her mouth with her trembling hand, closing her eyes tightly as she struggled with overwhelming emotions.


    Just then, the deafening sound of a helicopter roared overhead, drowning out their voices. The forceful gusts of wind caused by the chopperpelled them to shield their eyes. Suddenly, gunfire erupted from an unexpected direction.


    Leonardo¡¯s loyal men swiftly surrounded him, providing cover and ensuring his safety as they swiftly ushered him into his bulletproof car.


    ¡°Sofia!¡± Leonardo shouted her name desperately.


    ¡°Leave me, you fucking fools!¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice reverberated through the chaos as his people tried to pull him inside the car, away from the danger unfolding around them.


    ¡°But boss, they¡¯re firing outside. We need to protect you first. It¡¯s our foremost duty,¡± Mark replied, trying to reason with him.


    ¡°Save her instead. I won¡¯t spare anyone if anything happens to her,¡± Leonardo growled, his concern for Sofia consuming him.


    Mark nodded, opening the car door and holding his gun out as he rushed toward Sofia. Leonardo followed closely behind, their hearts pounding in unison. However, their efforts were in vain-the chopper had already taken off, leaving Sofia nowhere to be found.


    The ground beneath Leonardo¡¯s feet seemed to tremble in sync with his racing heartbeat. He frantically scanned his surroundings, running here and there, screaming Sofia¡¯s name like a desperate madman. But there was no sign of her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sofia!!!¡± Leonardo¡¯s anguished cry echoed through the air as he fell to his knees, looking up towards the sky as if praying for her safe return.


    Later, inside their headquarters, Leonardo sat, determined to find any trace of Sofia once again.


    ¡°We¡¯re not getting any signal. Something¡¯s wrong with the tracker,¡± Mark reported.


    ¡°How the fuck is this possible? Try again!¡± Leonardo ordered, his frustration and fear intertwining.


    ¡°Maybe they discovered the tracker on the ring and destroyed it, or perhaps she¡¯s out of our range,¡± Mark spected, attempting to exin theck of signal.


    ¡°Who the hell dares to abduct my wife?¡± Leonardo roared in utter frustration, unleashing his anger on a nearby table, shattering it into two pieces.


    Just then, Domenico rushed in with some new information about the chopper.


    ¡°The chopper belongs to a Russian owner,¡± Domenico informed, and the word ¡®Russian¡¯ sent a jolt through Leonardo¡¯s mind, igniting suspicion.


    ¡°I think we have to wait for any call or demand from the kidnappers,¡± Domenico suggested.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, Domenico. I can¡¯t sit and wait for news about Sofia. I¡¯m scared to my very core. I¡¯ve never felt so helpless in my entire life. I¡¯ve never been so afraid of anything before Sofia. If anything happens to her, if they so much asy a single scratch on her, I won¡¯t leave anyone alive,¡± Leonardo dered with a determination that sent shivers down their spines.


    ¡°Calm down, Leonardo. Nothing could happen to her. She will be alright,¡± Domenico tried tofort him.


    But Leonardo knew that he couldn¡¯t be certain she was safe and sound until he could see Sofia with his own eyes and feel her warmth in his arms.


    ¡°Boss, the Russian supremo wants to talk to you,¡± Mark came running, holding the phone in his hand.


    Leonardo clenched his jaw before taking the phone and putting it to his ear.


    ¡°Don Adrik!¡± Leonardo called his name with seething hatred and disgust.


    ¡°Don Leonardo! Missing your wife?¡± Adrik¡¯s mockingughter echoed through the phone, confirming Leonardo¡¯s worst fears. That bastard had indeed kidnapped Sofia.


    ¡°How dare you kidnap my wife? Now I have no doubts. You don¡¯t deserve to be a Mafia king who uses women for your revenge,¡± Leonardo spat out.


    Adrikughed again, clearly reveling in his sadistic game. ¡°You are not in a situation to insult me when your wife and baby are in danger.¡±


    His baby? What the hell did he mean by that? Then, a flood of recent events swirled in Leonardo¡¯s mind, and suddenly, everything clicked.


    Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.


    How could he have missed it? Sofia was pregnant. With his baby. They had nned to abduct her precisely because she carried his child. They wanted to make him weak and force him to submit to their demands.


    Oh, God! He wanted to relish the joyous news of bing a father, to shout it to the world. But first and foremost, he had to ensure Sofia and their baby¡¯s safety. He had to get them back as soon as possible.


    ¡°What do you want, Don Adrik?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice cut through the air like ice.


    ¡°You know very well what I want. I want you to merge your Mafia into the Russian mafia and agree to our conditions, granting me ess to your territory,¡± Adrik revealed, a sinister glint in his eyes.


    ¡°In your fucking dreams. I would never do that,¡± Leonardo growled, his defiance evident.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t love your wife and your unborn baby. So, the information was wrong. I thought you could turn the world upside down for her,¡± Adrik mocked, trying to provoke a reaction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove my love for my wife to you,¡± Leonardo said sternly, his resolve unwavering.


    ¡°OK, so you won¡¯t be bothered if I kill her mercilessly, or should I sell her to a brothel?¡± Adrik taunted, relishing the power he held over Leonardo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch her. I will fucking kill you and burn your entire Mafia Empire,¡± Leonardo roared, his anger boiling to the surface.


    ¡°You dare shout at me, and I won¡¯t give you another warning before brutally ending her life,¡± Adrik warned, his threats dripping with malice.


    Leonardo had to clench his fists and squeeze his eyes shut, struggling to calm the storm of emotions raging within him. He knew he had to act wisely; he couldn¡¯t afford to antagonize Don Adrik while Sofia remained in his custody. Leonardo¡¯s mind raced, searching for a way to retrieve her safely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide behind my wife, Don Adrik. Return her to me, and then we can discuss this man to man,¡± Leonardo proposed, attempting to find a middle ground, a slim chance to reason with the dangerous mob boss.


    ¡°I am not a fool, Don Leonardo,¡± Adrik said, his voice dripping with confidence and menace. ¡°I nned this for months. You have only two choices, either agree to my terms and conditions, or forget your wife.¡± He slid the papers containing his demands across the table toward Leonardo before abruptly ending the call, not giving Leonardo a chance to respond.


    Leonardo felt the weight of the moment, aware that the eyes of his gang were fixed on him, filled with curiosity and anticipation, waiting for his next move.


    Domenico, his loyal right-hand man and brother, stepped forward, cing aforting hand on Leonardo¡¯s shoulder and giving it a reassuring squeeze. Leonardo took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing thoughts.


    ¡°I want her back at any cost. I want her to be safe,¡± Leonardo dered, his words flowing with urgency. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to think. I can¡¯t take the risk knowing she is carrying my baby.¡±


    The news spread like wildfire among the gang members, and murmurs of congrattions mixed with a somber acknowledgment of the dire situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news, Leonardo. Congrattions, brother! We would have celebrated if the situation had been different. But very soon, we will get her back,¡± Domenico said, hugging Leonardo tightly and patting his back in both support and celebration.


    But beneath the momentary joy, Leonardo couldn¡¯t escape the fear that gripped him. He dreaded the thought of her condition while in the clutches of a fucking mad Mafia supremo. She should have been surrounded by her loving family, cared for, and pampered, especially now, carrying his child. Instead, she found herself in the custody of ruthless killers and murderers.

 Chapter 90. Can鈥檛 Breath Without her

    Leonardo¡¯s mind was consumed with thoughts of Sofia¡¯s perilous situation. He felt an overwhelming need to reach her as quickly as possible. However, agreeing to the terms and conditions set forth by the Russians weighed heavily on him.


    ¡°What the hell does he want?¡± Domenico questioned, his concern evident.


    ¡°He wants me to ept his terms and conditions, which he presented earlier,¡± Leonardo replied, a hint of frustration in his voice.


    ¡°We can never allow them to peddle drugs and promote prostitution in our country. It goes against our ethics,¡± Domenico asserted firmly.


    ¡°The Mafia knows no ethics, Domenico. They only understand how to seize power and umte wealth, no matter the means,¡± Leonardo exined, reminding his friend of the ruthless ways of the Mafia.


    ¡°So, are you seriously considering agreeing to their conditions?¡± Domenico asked, clearly taken aback. Leonardo was known for his refusal to bow before anyone, but he had never been faced with such a helpless situation before.


    ¡°Do I have any other choice? If I want my wife and baby to be safe, I have to agree,¡± Leonardo hissed, closing his eyes in defeat. It was the first time in his life that he felt this powerless. He reluctantly acknowledged that emotions could indeed weaken even the strongest of men and lead them to make foolish decisions they never thought possible.


    A deep sigh escaped Leonardo¡¯s lips as he exhaled the frustration that had built up within him. At that moment, he could finally grasp why his father had always been so cold-hearted and merciless toward everyone.


    ¡°Domenico, get in touch with Don Adrik. Let him know that I am prepared to agree to his conditions and sign the deal. But there is a condition of my own-I must see Sofia first,¡± he instructed firmly. ¡°Arrange everything for an immediate journey to Russia. Inform Don Adrik that we areing to meet him. It is of utmost importance that my Sofia is safe and well cared for, especially since she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    *********************


    In Russia, Sofia stood in disbelief, her heart heavy with betrayal from her supposed best friends, Rena and Enzo. She had trusted them wholeheartedly, never suspecting they would use her as a pawn in their sinister games. Her past was marked by a recurring pattern of trust turning to pain, leaving her to wonder if her emotional attachments were a mistake. It seemed she was cursed always to find herself in trouble while those around her reveled in their heartlessness and selfishness.


    Locked in the luxurious room that felt more like a gilded cage than a prison, Sofia couldn¡¯t fathom why they had kidnapped her and kept her in this opulent confinement. What did they hope to gain from her?


    Her thoughts were interrupted as the door creaked open, revealing Rena entering the room, carrying a tray in her hand.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Who are you exactly, Rena? I¡¯m certain you¡¯re not my friend, so why have you kept me captive here?¡± Sofia¡¯s voice trembled with anger and hurt, her heart shattered by their deception.


    ¡°Keep your voice down,¡± Rena replied nonchntly. ¡°If Don were to hear you, you¡¯d be in grave trouble. Just some friendly advice, you know, Sofia,¡± she said, punctuating her words with a sly wink that only deepened Sofia¡¯s scowl.


    ¡°Why did you do this to me? Was our friendship and your care for me all just a facade? I demand an answer, Rena. Why would you betray me like this?¡± Sofia used, her desire for an exnation burning in her eyes.


    ¡°While I¡¯m not obligated to tell you, I¡¯ll inform you that you¡¯re here because of your husband. And let¡¯s be clear, we were never friends. We were merely doing our job, keeping a close eye on you to gather every possible weakness of your husband, Don Leonardo,¡± Rena revealed coldly.


    ¡°What? Leonardo? What does he have to do with this?¡± Sofia was consumed by confusion.


    ¡°We had to use you, befriend you, just to get close to him, to keep an eye on him and exploit his weaknesses,¡± Rena said, her smirk making Sofia¡¯s blood boil. Sofia yearned to p that smug smile off her face.


    ¡°And when we discovered you were pregnant, that was the leverage we needed to make him vulnerable and agree to our conditions. Now, he¡¯lle crawling on his knees, begging for you and his child,¡± Rena added, her voice dripping with cunning.


    Oh, God! They had been scheming for so long. Sofia realized she was merely a pawn in their n to reach Leonardo. She could only imagine what conditions they intended to impose on him.


    ¡°Okay, finish this meal. We¡¯ve been instructed to take good care of you,¡± Rena said, cing the tray in front of Sofia.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t eat!¡± Sofia eximed in anger, turning her face away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, Sofia. You shouldn¡¯t refuse to eat if you want to keep your baby safe and healthy. You¡¯re pregnant and need to eat on time,¡± Rena retorted, narrowing her eyes.


    Though Rena¡¯s words held truth, Sofia knew she needed to eat-for the sake of her baby. She couldn¡¯t risk her child¡¯s well-being just because she was upset with them. So she silently started eating.


    ¡°Tell me about your medications, ording to the prescription from your doctor. I¡¯ll arrange all the medicine,¡± Rena offered.


    Sofia was forced to contemte the kind of kidnappers they were, who not only held her captive but also took care of her needs. It perplexed her.


    Sofia yearned to meet Don Adrik, to understand the kind of Don he was and what he expected in exchange for her release.


    She didn¡¯t have to wait long, as the devil himself arrived to meet her.


    ¡°Hello, Sofia! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you after hearing so much about you,¡± Adrik said, smirking.


    Sofia looked at him. He was tall, well-built, broad, and undeniably handsome. Why did all the devil Mafia have to be so devilishly good-looking? It bothered her that his appearance had such an impact on her, considering the situation.


    He appeared older than Leonardo, but Sofia couldn¡¯t urately guess his age from his looks alone.


    ¡°How dare you forcefully bring me here, and why the hell do you keep me captive?¡± Sofia shouted, her anger boiling over.


    ¡°Why, sweetheart? Are you notfortable with my hospitality? Tell me what else you need. I will arrange anything for you,¡± he said, his eyes running over her form in an unsettling way.


    Sofia chose not to dignify his question with a response. Instead, she turned her face away and crossed her arms over her chest in defiance.


    ¡°Feisty, huh?¡± heughed. ¡°Now, I can see why Leonardo is obsessed with you. A feisty beauty is a hotbination and not easy to find,¡± he said, staring at her with hunger in his gaze. She didn¡¯t like how he was looking at her, as if she were some prize to be won.


    He stood there for a few moments, then cleared his throat and continued, ¡°You are our guest because I gave Leonardo my word that I would take care of his pregnant wife until hees here to sign the deal. Otherwise¡­¡± He paused, his voice hinting at something strange. He stood there, staring at Sofia for some time before abruptly leaving when she didn¡¯t respond or give him any satisfaction.


    After having lunch, Sofia decided to take a nap to alleviate her fatigue. When she woke up, it was already evening, but she still felt tired.


    Rena entered the room she was being kept in. ¡°Sofia, get ready for dinner. Don Adrik wants to have dinner with you,¡± Rena conveyed the message.


    ¡°Why the hell does he want to have dinner with me? Am I not supposed to be a prisoner, kept here to exert pressure on my husband?¡± Sofia frowned, feeling frustrated and confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me, Sofia. Don Adrik wants you at the dinner table sharp at 8. I suggest you obey his orders because you are living in his territory. Everyone here should obey hismands; no one can afford to defy him. The consequences would be deadly,¡± Rena threatened her with a serious tone.


    ¡°So, tell him that I am prepared to face the consequences,¡± Sofia stated with steely determination, her voice unwavering. ¡°But I refuse toe and have dinner with my kidnapper.¡±


    Rena¡¯s re intensified as Sofia¡¯s words echoed in the room, but undeterred, Sofia held her ground. Rena abruptly turned and stormed out of the room, her footsteps echoing with frustration.


    Momentster, a gentle knock interrupted the silence, and Sofia¡¯s senses snapped to attention. She swiftlyposed herself, steeling her nerves for the encounter about to unfold.


    The door creaked open, revealing the imposing figure of Don Adrik. His dark eyes pierced through the room, a captivating mixture of intensity and intrigue.

 Chapter 91. Knight In The Shining Armor

    ¡°Sweetheart, I am disappointed to hear that you don¡¯t want to have dinner with me. So I came here to take you for dinner myself,¡± Adrik said, his voice oozing with faux charm as he reached out and grasped Sofia¡¯s hand, pulling her up and making her stand on her feet.


    Sofia reacted swiftly, yanking her hand away from his hold, her eyes zing with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me. You won¡¯t like the consequences my husband will bring upon you.¡±


    He smirked, clearly amused by her defiance. ¡°I am just being polite, and you¡¯re threatening me with your husband. Let me remind you that I abducted you right in front of him. Can you imagine how powerful I am? I advise you to leave that piece of shit. Don Leonardo doesn¡¯t know how to care for a beauty like you,¡± he taunted, his eyes raking over Sofia¡¯s body, sending shivers of disgust down her spine.


    Sofia mustered her courage and confronted him. ¡°What deal do you want to make with my husband?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing that concerns you,¡± he replied sternly.


    ¡°Why have you abducted me? Why do you need to use me to speak to my husband?¡± she argued, her voice tinged with frustration.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. But first, you have to have dinner with me,¡± Adrik said casually as if inviting her to a social event. Sofia¡¯s anger red again, finding it infuriating that he had the audacity to ask her about dinner after being rejected twice already.


    Refusing to respond or move, Sofia held her ground. Adrik let out a sigh, attempting another approach to persuade her.


    ¡°Listen, Sofia. There¡¯s no harm in having dinner with me. You need to take care of yourself, especially now that you¡¯re pregnant, as advised by your doctor,¡± he added, emphasizing thest part. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but notice how everyone seemed to care about her health. It must be Leonardo¡¯s influence even in his absence; after all, her husband was the mightiest mafia king.


    Sofia¡¯s stomach rumbled with hunger, reminding her of the growing life within. She gently ced her hand on her belly, speaking softly in her mind, ¡°Okay, baby. So you¡¯re hungry. Momma is going to get you some food.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Don Adrik, I¡¯ll have dinner with you, but solely because my doctor suggested not staying hungry for too long, nothing else. I am not happy about sharing a meal with you. Don¡¯t think otherwise. I am here as Leonardo Morelli¡¯s wedded wife. Never forget that,¡± she warned him, narrowing her eyes. Adrik¡¯s persistent advances had her suspicious about his true intentions. He merely smirked in response.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Feisty!¡± he chuckled, finding her defiance amusing.


    The setting was a vast and opulent hall, its dining table adorned with an array of delicious foods. Rena and Enzo were also present at the table. As Rena looked at Sofia, she could sense the cunning smile, and Sofia chose to avert her eyes. Enzo, on the other hand,pletely ignored her, not bothering to acknowledge her presence.


    To Sofia¡¯s surprise, Don Adrik pulled a chair out for her, trying to y the gentleman¡¯s role. Reluctantly, she settled into the seat he offered.


    Butlers arrived and started serving thevish meals. Sofia nced at the food on her te and then back at Don Adrik. He chuckled before saying, ¡°I ordered them to make all your favorite dishes for dinner.¡± His knowledge of her favorite food didn¡¯t shock her; she knew that Rena and Enzo had shared all the information about her with him.


    She chose to remain silent and began eating from her te. Throughout the meal, Don Adrik¡¯s dark eyes remained fixed on her, making her feel increasingly ufortable and scrutinized.


    Suddenly, amotion emerged from the doorway, and a man came running, whispering something into Don Adrik¡¯s ear. He nodded in response and said, ¡°Bring them inside.¡±


    With the sound of approaching footsteps, Sofia¡¯s heart started pounding faster. Her eyes snapped toward the doorway, anticipation and hope intertwining within her.


    As soon as Sofia caught sight of Leonardo entering the room, a surge of vitality coursed through her body. Fatigue and anger dissipated, reced by overwhelming happiness and joy.


    He strode in, nked by Don Adrik¡¯s men, exuding an aura of power akin to a lion approaching its prey. Sofia gazed at his cold, stern face, a visage capable of instilling fear in anyone¡¯s heart.


    But in an instant, his gaze found Sofia, and everything changed. His expression softened, and his gray eyes sparkled with an undeniable brightness.


    ¡°Don Leonardo, wee to my mansion,¡± Don Adrik greeted him, attempting tomand attention.


    Leonardo paid no heed to Adrik, his focus fixed solely on Sofia. With determination, she rose from her seat, pushed back the chair, and began making her way toward him.


    ¡°Don Leonardo, stop right there. We haven¡¯t discussed the terms and conditions. I won¡¯t allow you to meet your wife,¡± Don Adrik growled, his voiceced with hostility, as he observed Leonardo heading towards Sofia, unperturbed by the warnings.


    Leonardo dismissed Adrik¡¯s words, indifferent to the threats. Sofia watched as Adrik signaled his men to intercept Leonardo¡¯s path. However, Domenico, who trailed behind Leonardo, raised a cautioning hand.


    ¡°Touch him at your own peril,¡± Domenico¡¯s voice echoed through the room, cold andmanding. Adrik motioned his men to halt their advance.


    Hastening his steps, Leonardo reached Sofia in an instant, pulling her into his arms. Their eyes locked, his gray orbs brimming with a multitude of emotions and deep concern. Before she could utter a word, his lips urgently pressed against hers, as though his very existence depended on her presence, as though he were reiming his life. The kiss deepened, his tongue delving into her mouth. Her hands instinctively grasped his neck, drawing him closer. His hands on her waist held her tightly against his body, enveloping her in a sense of belonging. He was her home


    Breathing heavily, Leonardo pulled away, concern etched on his face as he asked his wife, ¡°Are you alright, angel?¡±


    Gently brushing aside Sofia¡¯s hair, he examined her face and body with cautious eyes, relief washing over him when he found her safe and unharmed. He leaned in once more, kissing her passionately, his hands cupping her face with tenderness.


    However, their intimate moment was abruptly disrupted by the cold voice of Don Adrik, shattering the air of romance. ¡°Don Leonardo, if you¡¯re done ying the lover boy, can we discuss business?¡±


    Don Adrik turned his attention to a maid, issuing an instruction. ¡°Take Sofia to her room.¡±


    Sofia clutched onto Leonardo¡¯s shirt, refusing to let go, seeking sce in his embrace as she buried her face in his chest. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being separated from him, even for a single moment.


    ¡°No. She¡¯s not going anywhere,¡± Leonardo growled, wrapping a protective arm around her shoulder, drawing her closer to him.


    Sofia wished she could merge into his body, ensuring that no force could tear them apart. She considered herself incredibly fortunate to have found him, her knight in shining armor, once againing to her rescue. Unable to tear her eyes away from his handsome face, she marveled at how he managed to exude charm in every situation.


    Don Adrik issued a warning, his voiceced with authority. ¡°You are standing in my territory, my domain. You have no right to dictate terms to me.¡±


    ¡°Then, test me,¡± Leonardo responded in a dangerous tone, his voice filled with unyielding determination.


    ¡°Are you going to renege on your promises?¡± Don Adrik raised a challenging eyebrow.


    ¡°I never back down from a promise. But my first condition is that Sofia leaves this ce. That is non-negotiable. Once she is safely with Domenico, I will discuss the deal with you,¡± Leonardo dered, firmly establishing his condition before Don Adrik. Thetter narrowed his eyes, seemingly pondering his response for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Don Adrik, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m only sending Sofia home. I¡¯ll stay here with you until you¡¯re satisfied with keeping me here and discussing your conditions,¡± Leonardo dered, his voice icy cold, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Sofia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did he mean by staying here in exchange for her? No, she couldn¡¯t allow it to happen.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go with Domenico. I¡¯ll stay here with you,¡± she whispered, her words directed solely at Leonardo.


    ¡°Sofia, please try to understand. I¡¯m doing this for the sake of you and our baby,¡± Leonardo pleaded, gently caressing Sofia¡¯s cheeks.


    Our baby? How did he know?


    ¡°How do you know? That day I came to share the news with you, but I overheard your father ming me and saying you shouldn¡¯t be kind to me. It broke my heart, and I didn¡¯t want to see your face ever again,¡± she asked, her confusion evident.


    He shook his head, cing a kiss on her forehead, before sighing and responding, ¡°I received this news in a very unexpected way. Don Adrik informed me about your pregnancy.¡± Sofia clung to him, aware that he didn¡¯t like the idea of someone else knowing before him.


    ¡°Go with Domenico. He¡¯ll take you to our country, to Genoa. Okay?¡± Leonardo ordered.


    ¡°And what about you?¡± she asked, fearcing her words.


    ¡°I¡¯ming home, baby girl, very soon to wee our baby. You go and wait for me. I promise I¡¯lle to you soon,¡± he assured her, and Sofia knew he never made false promises. He had toe for their baby and her, safe and sound.


    She nodded, her gaze shifting to Domenico. Domenico stood there, watching her expressionless, beckoning her toe to him. Her heart wasn¡¯t ready to leave Leonardo. She closed her eyes and questioned herself. If she chose to stay with him there, she might be the reason for his downfall in the face of their enemies.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to leave him alone among his enemies, she had to. She knew if she stayed, they could exploit her and their baby, weakening him.

 Chapter 92. Ruthless Mafia King

    As soon as Leonardo¡¯s feet touched Russian soil, his heart ached for Sofia. Apanied by his trusted men, he made his way to Don Adrik¡¯s opulent mansion, anticipation coursing through his veins. However, Adrik¡¯s men halted Leonardo at the entrance, attempting to impede his path. His patience was wearing thin, and Leonardo¡¯s sole desire was to see his beloved Sofia, even if it meantplying with their demands. They had pushed him to his limit this time. If Don Adrik dared to deny him the chance toy eyes on his wife, Leonardo would unleash his fury upon this ce, reducing it to ashes. Finally granted permission, only Domenico and Leonardo were allowed entry, while his loyal men waited outside, ready to execute his everymand.


    At that moment, as his gaze fell upon Sofia, everything else faded into insignificance. Don Adrik¡¯s screams to halt were insignificant to Leonardo; nothing mattered except Sofia. His hands yearned to touch her, his body longed to feel her warmth, his lips craved the taste of her, and his tongue desired to explore every inch of her being. Thepulsion was overpowering; Leonardo couldn¡¯t resist.


    Without hesitation, Leonardo enfolded his wife in a fervent embrace, his lips crashing onto hers with a raw intensity fueled by hunger and desperation. When he pulled away momentarily, he surveyed her face, concern etching his features. She appeared weakened, her once bright eyes now dulled and reddened, as though tears had been her solepanion for hours on end. His gaze roved over her body, searching for any trace of harm inflicted upon her. If they had even left the faintest scratch, Leonardo would have unleashed his wrath upon them all without hesitation, burning their world at a snap of his finger.


    However, Don Adrik was not prepared to release Sofia. Unyielding, Leonardo remained resolute in his determination to extricate her from this perilous situation. He refused to concede to anything less than her freedom, his sole aim to ensure her safety. Engaging in negotiations, Leonardo ensnared Adrik within his carefully woven n. For as long as Sofia remained in this ce, he would be powerless to act. She was his ultimate weakness.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t bear the thought of putting his wife, Sofia, in danger. If he decided to proceed with his n, he had to ensure her safety above all else. She was his entire world, and he would do anything for her, even if it meant bargaining his soul with the devil.


    As soon as Sofia left that grimy ce, Leonardo let out a sigh of relief. Making his way over, he settled onto the couch and leaned back, allowing himself a moment to rx. Don Adrik, on the other hand, took a seat in front of him, his eyes fixed on Leonardo with caution.


    ¡°So, Don Adrik, you stooped so low as to kidnap my wife and use her against me. Tsk¡­ tsk¡­¡± Leonardo clicked his tongue disapprovingly.


    ¡°I expected more from someone iming to be as powerful as a Mafia leader. Yet, here you are, resorting to abducting a pregnant woman and using her to fulfill your demands from her husband. And now you want me to grant you rights over my Mafia Empire. Sorry to disappoint, but I don¡¯t do business with cowards,¡± Leonardo added with disgust, his eyes narrowing as he red at Adrik.


    ¡°Mind your tongue, Don Leonardo,¡± Adrik growled, his anger evident in his intense gaze.


    Leonardo chuckled, shaking his head in amusement at Adrik¡¯s reaction. ¡°If you wanted me toe here and meet with you, all you had to do was send me a message. You didn¡¯t have to go after my wife. You made a grave mistake, Don Adrik. Did you forget that I can be brutal and ruthless when ites to dealing with my enemies?¡± Leonardo smirked at him, his eyes locked onto Adrik¡¯s, and continued, ¡°Did everyone forget why people fear crossing paths with me?¡±


    Leonardo maintained eye contact with Adrik, a challenging glint in his eyes. ¡°So, what makes you think we can strike a deal now? What do you propose?¡± Leonardo altered the proposition, asserting his dominance in the situation.


    Don Adrik¡¯s shamelessughter filled the room, echoing off the walls. ¡°I think you forgot, Don Leonardo, that you are sitting in my country, on my territory, and in my ce, surrounded by my loyal men, all alone and without arms. I must say, I¡¯m impressed that you still dared to put your proposition in front of me.¡±


    Leonardo maintained hisposure even as he scanned the room, noticing how Adrik¡¯s men were strategically positioned all around. It was clear that Adrik feared him enough to let him enter the premises unarmed, but Leonardo knew better than to becent.


    ¡°The title of a ruthless Mafia king was bestowed upon me for a reason,¡± Leonardo retorted, his gaze unwavering. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything but my bare hands to deal with those who betray me. They meet their end swiftly and mercilessly.¡±


    Adrik¡¯s desperation was palpable as he tried to reason with Leonardo. ¡°Look, Leonardo, I don¡¯t want any fights. I only wanted you toe here and sign the deal papers. That¡¯s it, and we can work together. Your wife has been well taken care of here. Her every need has been attended to, and she has lived here quitefortably.¡±


    Leonardo shook his head, a bitter chuckle escaping his lips. ¡°If only you could see how much you¡¯ve made my wife suffer. She must have cried so much that her eyes became puffy and red, and I despised that. And you yourself invited a fight when you abducted my wife right in front of my eyes,¡± he warned, making it clear to Adrik that he was the one in danger, not Leonardo.


    ¡°You should have thought twice before doing this. No one in their right mind would dare harm her, knowing how much I love her. I can burn this whole damn earth if anything happens to her,¡± Leonardo shouted, leaning forward with fury. His nostrils red, and heavy breaths apanied his rage.


    ¡°Don Leonardo, you¡¯re not supposed to be so foolish as to threaten me when you¡¯re sitting in my ce. You should have considered the consequences before raising your voice at me,¡± Adrik yelled, and his men, in response to hismand, advanced, pointing their guns at Leonardo. However, he motioned for them to stand down, shooting disdainful nces at Leonardo.


    Adrik¡¯s face contorted with fury as he confronted Don Leonardo Morelli, the notorious Mafia king known for his ruthless demeanor. Leonardo, unyielding and confident, simply leaned back in his chair, watching Adrik¡¯s every move with a mocking glint in his eyes.


    ¡°So, Don Leonardo, are you not going to sign the deal?¡± Adrik¡¯s voice crackled with anger, the frustration evident in his tone.


    Leonardo let out a condescending chuckle. ¡°Ah, Don Adrik, I thought you were smarter than this,¡± he retorted, his calm demeanor only adding to Adrik¡¯s rage.


    The Russian Don gritted his teeth, clenching his fists in frustration. ¡°What about your promises? You said that if I set your wife free, you would sign the deal on my terms and conditions,¡± Adrik demanded as if expecting an honest response from Leonardo. But Leonardo simply snorted, refusing to give in to the pressure.


    ¡°I will still sign the deal, but it will be on my terms and conditions,¡± Leonardo replied firmly. ¡°I have no problem with you doing business in my country, but there is one non-negotiable rule: no drugs and prostitution. Is that clear?¡± Instead of giving a straightforward answer, Leonardo turned the tables, leaving Adrik to contemte his response.


    This was the moment Adrik would learn that dealing with Leonardo Morelli was no easy feat. The Italian Don was infamous for his ruthlessness and heartlessness, and he was not to be trifled with. Leonardo¡¯s smirk only fueled Adrik¡¯s anger further, intensifying the brewing storm between them.


    ¡°If you agree to my terms and conditions, we can sign the deal,¡± Leonardo stated calmly, his voicemanding authority and control. He knew exactly what he was doing  navigating the power y with finesse.


    Adrik, now fuming with rage, couldn¡¯t contain his temper any longer. He shot up from his seat, mming his fists down on the table between them, shattering the ss into a thousand pieces. Blood oozed from his hand, wounded by the sharp shards of broken ss.


    ¡°You¡¯ve sealed your fate, Leonardo,¡± Adrik seethed, his scowl directed at the fearless Mafia king. But instead of cowering or showing fear, Leonardo met his threat with a smile.


    ¡°Try your luck, Adrik. I¡¯m sitting here in your den, giving you the chance to fulfill your wish,¡± Leonardo goaded, challenging Adrik to follow through on his words.


    At that moment, Adrik¡¯s men surrounded Leonardo, brandishing their guns, ready to strike. But even in the face of a loaded barrel, Leonardoughed, as if relishing the danger that surrounded him. He knew that, in this deadly game, only the most cunning and ruthless would survive, and he was more than willing to demonstrate why he was the one they all feared.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 93. Negotiation

    Don Adrik seethed with anger. His carefully devised n had failed, and everything had gone disastrously wrong, defying his expectations. He had foolishly believed he could make the great Leonardo Morelli bow to his demands. What aughable notion! No one in this world could bend the indomitable Leonardo Morelli to their will. Adrik was about to learn, in the harshest way, that he had made a grave mistake by summoning Leonardo there.


    His face was flushed red, and he had lost all sense of reason as he barked orders at his men,manding them to point their guns at Leonardo. Anger had clouded his judgment, making him blind to the reality that Leonardo Morelli was synonymous with death itself. Did they not understand the perilous path they were treading?


    Did Adrik truly believe that Leonardo would surrender just because he had managed to keep Leonardo¡¯s wife away from him for a single day? Such delusions existed only in Adrik¡¯s twisted mind. Leonardo remainedposed, watching as they held their guns steady, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at their stupidity. These fools could never prate the fortress of his mind.


    In a swift, calcted move, Leonardo surveyed the room, ensuring he knew every detail before they could react. Then, with lightning speed, he lunged forward, picking up a broken ss shard and pressing it dangerously close to Don Adrik¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You so much as twitch a finger, and I¡¯ll sever his throat before you can blink,¡± Leonardo warned, his eyes like steel, daring any of Adrik¡¯s men to challenge him.


    Don Adrik swallowed hard, nervousness evident in his voice as he stammered, ¡°Y-you¡¯re making a mistake, Don Leonardo. You won¡¯t escape from here. You¡¯ve walked right into your deathbed.¡±


    But there was no fear in Leonardo¡¯s gaze, only quiet confidence, as he calmly replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that, Adrik.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s darkughter filled the room, sending chills down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°Your life is under this mere piece of ss, and yet you dare to threaten me?¡± he taunted, his voiceced with a dangerous edge. ¡°Do you not understand what I am capable of? I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to slit your neck and set your soul free from that wretched body,¡± he dered, clenching his jaw tightly.


    With a sharp whistle, Leonardo called forth his men, and they swiftly poured into the room, surrounding Don Adrik and his gang. The power shift was palpable as the tide turned in Leonardo¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Drop your weapons if you want your boss to see another day,¡± Leonardo warned Adrik¡¯s men, his eyes glinting with authority. His own men quickly disarmed the opponents and held them captive, keeping a firm grip on the situation. Mark, one of Leonardo¡¯s trusted lieutenants, ced the muzzle of his gun against Don Adrik¡¯s head, a stark reminder of the danger he was facing.


    Having made his point, Leonardo released his hold on Don Adrik and settled back on the couch, stretching his arms across the armrest. His piercing gaze locked onto Adrik, a cold smirk ying on his lips.


    ¡°Mark, make sure our guest isfortably seated on the couch,¡± Leonardomanded, and Mark promptly followed his boss¡¯s orders, though he kept the gun steady, never letting his guard down.


    ¡°Now, I have an offer for you,¡± Leonardo proposed, the air thick with tension. Despite the dire circumstances, Don Adrik was known for his penchant for deals, even in the most adverse situations.


    ¡°Either you sign a deal to merge your Mafia into my kingdom, working under my rule, or you choose death. The choice is yours,¡± Leonardo dered, his voice firm and unwavering. ¡°I would dly grant you either fate, for it is I who holds the throne in this realm.¡±


    The tables had turnedpletely. Once a captor, Don Adrik was now the captive, faced with the overwhelming might of Leonardo¡¯s empire. The bnce of power had shifted, and Leonardo¡¯s dominance was evident to all in the room.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that,¡± Don Adrik spat, his voice dripping with defiance. ¡°And if you think that you can easily escape my country after killing me, that¡¯s not going to be that easy. Don Leonardo, you are making a big mistake in your life by making us your enemies.¡±


    A cold smile yed on Leonardo¡¯s lips, his face etched with determination. ¡°You were never a friend, Don Adrik,¡± he retorted, his voice firm and resolute. ¡°You started our enmity by kidnapping my wife and challenging me toe here and show you your ce. You should have thought before doing this. Now it¡¯s my turn to serve justice.¡±


    With those words, Leonardo rose from his chair, every movement exuding strength and purpose. Slowly, he began walking towards Adrik, his steps measured and deliberate. The tension in the room escted, and the space seemed to shrink as their confrontation reached its pinnacle.


    ¡°You are nothing more than a piece of shit,¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice rang out, unyielding and fierce. ¡°Using women to make your enemy weak is an act of a coward, and you have proven that you don¡¯t have the guts to talk to me face to face like a man. And I¡¯ll show you how a real man protects his family.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Without warning, Leonardo lunged forward, catching Adrik¡¯s cor in a vice-like grip, pulling him up to his feet. Adrik winced in pain, but Leonardo was relentless, his eyes burning with anger.


    ¡°I will show you what it would be like screwing me for no good reason,¡± Leonardo warned darkly, before delivering a powerful knee to Adrik¡¯s vulnerable groin. Adrik groaned, doubled over, clutching his abdomen in agony.


    Leonardo, not done yet, yanked Adrik¡¯s cor once again, forcing him to stand upright. With a fierce determination, he unleashed a crushing punch on Adrik¡¯s stomach, sending him sprawling a foot away, gasping for breath.


    Drawing near Adrik, Leonardo leaned over him, his eyes aze with fury. ¡°This was for making my Sofia cry,¡± he shouted, his voice echoing through the room.


    Leonardo stepped back, his chest heaving with anger and resentment. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his beloved wife hurt, and the pain she endured fueled his righteous wrath. With a swift motion, he raised his foot and brought it down with unbridled force on Adrik¡¯s stomach, a final blow meant to extinguish the very life from his enemy.


    In a dimly lit, smoky room filled with tension, Leonardo¡¯s eyes burned with anger and determination. His fists clenched tightly at his sides as he faced Adrik, the man responsible for making his pregnant wife suffer. Leonardo¡¯s voice trembled with fury as he confronted the one who dared to harm his beloved.


    ¡°How dare you throw your dirty gaze toward my wife and think of harming her! You¡¯ll pay for all the pain and suffering she went through when she was away from me,¡± he spat, his words dripping with venom.


    With a primal rage, Leonardo unleashed a flurry of kicks upon Adrik, who crumpled to the floor, his face bruised and bloodied. Breathing heavily, Leonardo stepped back, leaving Adrik to lie in his own crimson pool.


    Still seething, Leonardo turned to his loyal associate, Mark, who stood by his side. ¡°Make all of them suffer in hell until they beg for mercy,¡± hemanded, his voice cutting through the tension like a knife.


    Adrik, despite being beaten and battered, found ast burst of defiance. ¡°You will regret this, Don Leonardo. I¡¯ll make sure you never see your wife and baby again in this lifetime,¡± he croaked out, his voice breaking.


    The threat struck a nerve with Leonardo, and his vision blurred with fury. In an instant, he turned, and Mark instinctively threw a gun toward him. Leonardo caught it, his grip unyielding.


    Without hesitation, he aimed the gun at Adrik, the man who dared threaten his family. The sound of bullets breaking the silence echoed in the room as Leonardo emptied the chamber into Adrik¡¯s body, each shot carrying his rage and protectiveness for Sofia.


    His eyes still aze with anger, Leonardo stood there, feeling an unsettling mix of satisfaction and revulsion for what he had just done. He had never feared anything in his life, but the mere thought of losing Sofia had turned him into a vengeful force.


    ¡°Mark!¡± Leonardo turned to his trusted ally, his expression stern. Mark knew exactly what needed to be done and nodded in response.


    Leaving behind the scene of chaos, Leonardo strode towards the exit, his mind already on one thing  getting back to Sofia. He knew he had to protect her, for she was his everything. The thought of being without her made his heart ache, and he would do whatever it took to keep her safe.


    Outside, his private aircraft awaited him, ready to take him back to Sofia¡¯s side. The turmoil was over, and Leonardo couldn¡¯t wait to hold her in his arms, to feel the peace of her presence after this harrowing ordeal.


    At that moment, nothing else mattered to Leonardo. He was a man driven by love and a fierce determination to shield his family from harm, even if it meant confronting the darkest corners of his soul.

 Chapter 94. He Is My World

    Sofia and  Domenico stepped out of the imposing mansion that belonged to the Russian mafia, an opulent private jet awaited them on the tarmac, engines humming softly in the background.


    ¡°I think you should go back and help him. I will be alright,¡± Sofia told Domenico, her concern evident in her voice. She couldn¡¯t shake off the worry for Leonardo, who was now alone, surrounded by numerous armed men and the ruthless Don Adrik. In her heart, she prayed fervently for his safety, hoping he would return to her soon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will be alright. He is Leonardo Morelli. No one can touch a single hair on his head,¡± Domenico reassured Sofia with unwavering confidence.


    ¡°He is alone there and surrounded by fifty armed people. Don Adrik is also very dangerous. I am scared for Leonardo¡¯s safety. Please, I beg you to go back to him,¡± Sofia pleaded, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    Domenico¡¯s expression softened, but he remained resolute. ¡°I am sorry. I have orders to take you home safely. Your safety is my first priority. Ignoring his orders would be unforgivable. Believe me, he cares only for your well-being, nothing else matters to him,¡± he paused and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our men and Mark are standing right outside the mansion; they are only a signal away.¡±


    Sofia understood the weight of Leonardo¡¯s instructions, knowing that Domenico couldn¡¯t go against them. Her heart longed to know more about Leonardo¡¯s situation, but she knew Domenico couldn¡¯t simply call and inquire, as it might jeopardize Leonardo¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Is there any way we can get news about him?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with anxiety.


    ¡°I cannot call and ask anyone about the situation. Enemies might trace the call, and Leonardo needs to focus on the next action n and strategy without any distractions. We should not disturb him. But don¡¯t worry; as soon as I get any news, I will inform you,¡± Domenico assured, trying tofort her.


    As the private jet took off, Sofia looked out of the window, lost in her thoughts about her first-ever flight experience. She couldn¡¯t help but recall how she had been so scared during the flight, and how Leonardo had held her hand throughout the journey, reassuring her with his calm presence.


    Sofia¡¯s heart fluttered as she turned toward Domenico, the man who had been a constant presence in her husband¡¯s life. She couldn¡¯t resist the urge to inquire about Leonardo, wanting to know more about the man she had chosen to spend her life with.


    ¡°How long have you been with Leonardo?¡± The question slipped from her lips, tinged with curiosity and a touch of vulnerability. She hoped Domenico would share some insights into the person she thought she knew so well.


    ¡°I have been with him since our high school days,¡± Domenico began, a warm smile gracing his face as he reminisced. ¡°Even back then, Leonardo was the most popr boy, with a charm that no one could ignore. But he wasn¡¯t just charisma; he was also incredibly intelligent. We first met during a group assignment, and he impressed me with his cooperative nature. We became friends instantly and soon, inseparable best friends for life. Through all the ups and downs, the bright days and dark nights, I¡¯ve been by his side like a shadow.¡±


    Domenico paused for a moment, as if diving into the depths of his memories. His gaze turned distant as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed Leonardo during his most extreme moments. I¡¯ve shared in his pain, his happiness, his agony, and his joy. He¡¯s never held back from sharing everything with me, and I¡¯ve always been there to listen.¡±


    As he spoke, Domenico¡¯s expression softened, and he turned to look directly at Sofia. ¡°In fact, when Leonardo realized he was in love with you, I was the first person he came to confess his feelings to,¡± he revealed, his grin widening. The admission made Sofia blush, her mind momentarily whisked away to the memory of Leonardo¡¯s tearful confession of love, his voice cracking with fear of losing her.


    Domenico¡¯s serious demeanor returned, and he implored Sofia, ¡°Trust me, he¡¯s not always the most expressive or patient person, but you¡¯ve brought out a transformation in him. Ever since you came into his life, he¡¯s changed, Sofia, and it¡¯s all for the better. Please, never walk away from him. He might not show it, but he¡¯s deeply emotional when ites to the people who truly matter to him.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I deeply regret that I made him feel like that. I will never make that mistake again. I promise, I will never let anyonee between us, and I will never walk away from him or let him go away from me,¡± Sofia vowed, her voice resolute as she spoke the words to herself.


    Domenico, moved by Sofia¡¯s sincerity, couldn¡¯t help but smile, and in turn, Sofia¡¯s worried expression softened into a smile too.


    As they finally arrived at the Morelli mansion, the tension in the air was palpable. Everyone, including Leonardo¡¯s parents, his uncle, aunt, and his cousins, had been anxiously waiting for their return. Upon seeing Sofia safe and sound, their worried eyes showed signs of relief, but then they immediately began searching for Leonardo. Sofia knew they were also deeply concerned about him.


    Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, stepped forward and embraced Sofia tightly. ¡°Thank God, Sofia, you are safe. I couldn¡¯t forgive myself if anything had happened to you because of my negligence,¡± Anna said, looking into Sofia¡¯s face with genuine concern.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Sofia could reply to Anna¡¯s heartfelt words, Alessandro, Leonardo¡¯s father, directed his attention to Domenico. His tone was a mix of anger and concern as he asked, ¡°Where is Leonardo? Why did you leave him alone?¡±


    Domenico hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°He asked me to take Sofia home safely. I had no choice but to leave him alone there. But please, Mr. Morelli, rest assured that Mark and the others are with him.¡±


    Alessandro¡¯s anger red up at Domenico¡¯s response. ¡°Don¡¯t give me any excuses, Domenico. You should never have left him alone, especially knowing what the Russian mafia is capable of. They are ruthless and merciless. I have faith in my son¡¯s abilities, but he will need an extra strategist when facing such a formidable enemy, and you are the brain of our team. Mark and the others are skilled, but theyck your level of expertise,¡± Alessandro said with despair in his voice.


    Alessandro¡¯s face was a mix of relief and concern as he turned towards Sofia.


    ¡°How are you, Sofia? What did they do to you?¡± His eyes scanned her body, searching for any signs of injury. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of harming to his beloved daughter-inw and her unborn child.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m perfectly alright. Leonardo got to me in time,¡± Sofia informed him, a hint of gratitude in her voice for her husband¡¯s timely intervention.


    He nodded, his jaw clenched with anger. ¡°They dared to abduct the women of the Morelli house. They need to learn a good lesson.¡± Alessandro¡¯s protective instincts red, ready to take on anyone who would dare harm his family.


    Sofia managed a weak smile, appreciating Alessandro¡¯s concern, but exhaustion was evident in her eyes. Anna stepped forward, taking Sofia¡¯s hand gently in her own. ¡°Come on, Sofia. You must be tired. Let¡¯s get you some rest,¡± she said, guiding Sofia toward her room.


    ¡°Okay, dear, you freshen up, and I¡¯ll get the chef to prepare some nourishing meals for you,¡± Anna suggested, her motherly instincts taking over as she wanted to make sure Sofia was well taken care of. Sofia nodded gratefully.


    As soon as Anna left the room, Sofia made her way into the bathroom. She sank into the warm water, feeling the tension leave her body. Yet, her mind remained preupied with thoughts of Leonardo, her husband. She worried about him and longed to see him again. She knew she wouldn¡¯t find peace until they were reunited.


    After taking a long, soothing shower, Sofia emerged from the bathroom, d in afortable white dress. Just then, Anna returned to the room, apanied by a maid carrying a trayden with soup and food.


    ¡°Sofia, quickly finish the soup and have some food. After that, you should rest,¡± Anna insisted, her nurturing nature on full disy.


    Sofia¡¯s stomach grumbled loudly, a clear sign that she was hungry. She had just finished a steaming bowl of soup and managed to devour a substantial amount of food. The satisfying meal had taken the edge off her hunger, but she still longed for more.


    ¡°Sofia, if there¡¯s anything you want to talk about regarding what happened in Russia, please know that you can confide in me,¡± Anna expressed genuine concern in her voice.


    ¡°No, Mum, there¡¯s nothing in particr to discuss. Surprisingly, they treated me well. I still can¡¯t understand why they kidnapped me or what they wanted from Leonardo. But, they never posed any harm to me. It¡¯s perplexing how they granted me such special treatment,¡± Sofia replied, her voice tinged with confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they knew that Leonardo wouldn¡¯t cooperate if they harmed you. They need to ensure your safety if they want Leonardo toply with their demands. The Russian Mafia is a brutal and ruthless organization, Sofia. They operate without any rules. We¡¯re doing everything we can to keep them away from our country,¡± Anna divulged, revealing important information.


    Sofia nodded, absorbing Anna¡¯s words. However, she only grasped part of the whole picture. She realized her ignorance about the Mafia and their operations. It was ironic that her father was involved in the Mafia, and now her husband held the title of a Mafia king, yet Sofia didn¡¯t share the same enthusiasm for this way of life. While she desired poprity and sess, the power and wealth that apanied the Mafia lifestyle didn¡¯t captivate her.


    Lost in her contemtion, Sofia¡¯s thoughts were abruptly interrupted by her name echoing throughout the vast walls of the mansion. Leonardo had arrived. Without further hesitation, Sofia dashed down the hall, driven by an urgency to be in his presence.


    As she descended the stairs, she saw him standing in the hall, and her heart skipped a beat. Leonardo looked strong, healthy, and undeniably handsome. Sofia¡¯s eyes roamed over his figure, captivated by his presence.


    Overwhelmed with emotion, Sofia couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. She sprinted towards him, throwing herself into his arms.

 Chapter 95. She Is The Answers To My Prayers

    Leonardo¡¯s eyes were consumed by an insatiable longing to see Sofia¡¯s face as he stepped foot in Genoa. He was in a frenzied hurry to reach home, every fiber of his being throbbing with the pain of separation from his beloved wife. He felt as though he couldn¡¯t survive another minute without her presence, craving toy his eyes on her, to feel her touch, to know that he was truly alive. Each passing second without her felt like a slow and agonizing death.


    Rushing towards the airport exit, Leonardo¡¯s heart raced with anticipation. His car awaited him, and he swiftly settled inside, urging the driver to go faster. The long drive to his home felt unbearable, his patience worn thin by the relentless yearning that consumed him.


    As the car came to a stop before his opulent mansion, Leonardo wasted no time. He leapt out of the vehicle and dashed inside, his eyes searching for Sofia. His father and uncle sat in the grand hall engaged in conversation while his cousins lingered nearby. However, Leonardo¡¯s gaze sought only Sofia¡¯s face, desperate to find her. His frantic eyes scanned the room, but she was nowhere to be seen. She must have arrived hours before him. Consumed by anxiety, he couldn¡¯t help but call out her name.


    ¡°Sofia!¡±


    The sound of her name escaped his lips like a fervent prayer. The attention of everyone in the room immediately shifted toward him. They rushed towards him, concern etched on their faces.


    ¡°Leonardo, are you alright?¡± his father inquired, his eyes scrutinizing Leonardo for any signs of distress.


    ¡°I am relieved to see that you are safe,¡± his uncle added.


    ¡°What happened there, bro? We want all the details. We¡¯re certain there must have been some thrilling, action-packed scenes,¡± his twin cousins eagerly asked, excitement bubbling in their voices.


    But Leonardo¡¯s mind remained elsewhere, his eyes still searching for Sofia. He yearned to hear her voice, to know that she was safe in his arms once again.


    His breath caught in his throat when he caught sight of her descending the stairs, running towards him with unbridled joy. She leaped into his embrace, wrapping her arms tightly around him.


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re safe and sound,¡± she whispered, pulling away slightly to gaze into Leonardo¡¯s face. Tenderly cupping his cheeks in her hands, she pulled him closer and showered his face with kisses, each one filled with boundless adoration and love.


    Sofia murmured words of gratitude as her kisses showered Leonardo¡¯s face, ¡°I can¡¯t thank God enough for keeping you safe and fine.¡±


    Her words were warm and tender, like a soft melody caressing his soul. Their intimate moment was interrupted by a sudden clearing of the throat, and Sofia pulled away, her cheeks flushed with shyness. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but inwardly groan; he had been reveling in her affectionate gestures. Yet, this time, Sofia seemed to let her guard down, not caring who saw their affection for each other.


    Anna came as relief washed over her face as she saw her son unharmed. ¡°Oh, my baby! You are alright, and that¡¯s enough for me. Don¡¯t ever put yourself in danger. You have to be safe and take care of yourself, just for my sake,¡± she said, her voice trembling with emotion, trying to hide her sobs. She embraced Leonardo tightly, and he reciprocated by wrapping his arms around her, nting a gentle kiss on the top of her head. This disy of motherly love filled his heart with warmth.


    ¡°I promise, Mum,¡± Leonardo assured her, knowing how much his happiness meant to her. Anna had always been his pir of strength and support, and he never wanted to cause her any worry.


    However, their tender moment was interrupted by Alessandro, whose tone was stern as he scolded his son. ¡°Leonardo, what happened there? Why did you send Domenico back? Did you forget that we always had a strategy to work? Not every time we can work ording to our instinct,¡± he reprimanded, and Leonardo scowled.


    ¡°Dad! He wanted me to agree to their nonsense terms and conditions, to which I could never give my consent,¡± Leonardo exined calmly.


    Alessandro nodded in understanding but demanded more details. ¡°So, how did you sort it out? And how were you able toe back without epting their proposition? As per my knowledge, Don Adrik is very stubborn,¡± he asked, curious yet cautious.


    Leonardo knew that what he was about to reveal would not sit well with his father. ¡°Dad, what I am going to tell you¡­ you won¡¯t like that. But I had to make a difficult decision. I have to kill Don Adrik,¡± he confessed.


    ¡°What the fuck are you saying, Leonardo?¡± Alessandro¡¯s voice thundered, and Sofia flinched, clutching onto Leonardo¡¯s side. Anna was quick to scold her husband for hisnguage. ¡°Mind yournguage, Alessandro,¡± she chided, looking around, conscious of the female family members present.


    Anna took Sofia¡¯s hand and motioned for Aunt Lovlyn, Be, and the twins to follow her, leaving the men alone to address the grave matter at hand.


    Approaching his son, Alessandro spoke in a stern and disappointed tone. ¡°Tell me, Leonardo, how can you be so foolish? You know the consequences of killing a Russian mafia boss. This will only bring more trouble upon us. You¡¯ve made all the Russians our enemies,¡± he said, shaking his head in disbelief.


    ¡°I know, Dad. But he was pushing me, provoking me to kill him. He said something about Sofia that I couldn¡¯t bear and wished for my death. He even ordered his men to kill me on the spot,¡± Leonardo replied, his anger palpable as he remembered the taunting words of his adversary.


    ¡°He was looking for trouble, always pushing the boundaries, and this time, he went too far. I had no choice but to eliminate him, Dad. I had to,¡± Leonardo said, clenching his fists and exhaling loudly.


    His father approached and pped a hand on Leonardo¡¯s back, a mix of understanding and concern in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s dead now, and we can¡¯t change that. Go to your room. We¡¯re just relieved to see you safe and well. We¡¯ll be leaving too,¡± he said, acknowledging the gravity of the situation.


    Nodding in response, Leonardo headed to his room, where he found his mother sitting with Sofia. As she noticed him, she nudged Sofia¡¯s hand, urging her to look at him.


    ¡°Dad is leaving for home,¡± Leonardo informed Anna.


    ¡°Alright, Sofia, I¡¯ll be leaving too. Take care, sweetheart. And Leonardo, you better call me in the morning. I want to hear every detail,¡± Anna said in her sweet, yet threatening voice.


    Leonardo rolled his eyes inwardly. He knew his mother well, believing he was still her little boy, sharing every piece of his fights. But the reality was far different. He couldn¡¯t possibly disclose the brutal and cruel details of how he disposed of those ruthless adversaries.


    Anna gently kissed her son¡¯s cheeks, her love for him evident in the tender gesture, before she quietly left the room, softly closing the door behind her.


    Leonardo turned his attention to Sofia, who looked at him with her innocent blue eyes, brimming with tears and affection. Concerned by her tears, he asked, ¡°Why are you still crying, baby girl?¡± He pulled her into a warm embrace, hoping to lighten her mood with his gentle chuckle. ¡°I am here in front of you, in one piece,¡± he reassured her.


    Resting her head on his chest, she tried topose herself. ¡°I was so scared for you. Though I know that you are invincible, I was desperate to see you safe and sound,¡± her voice cracked with emotion.


    Leonardo caressed her cheeks tenderly with the pad of his thumb, tracing soothing circles on her soft skin. Sofia¡¯s curiosity got the better of her, and she asked, ¡°Tell me what happened after I left?¡±


    With a soft sigh, Leonardo began to recount the events. ¡°Sofia, Don Adrik is dead. You don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore,¡± he said in a hushed tone.


    Her eyes widened in shock, and she pulled away slightly. ¡°I heard that¡­ you¡­ you killed him,¡± she gasped, her hand covering her mouth in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Sofia. I had no choice. If I didn¡¯t act, he would have killed me. In our world, survival often means confronting and eliminating our adversaries,¡± Leonardo exined, his forehead touching hers, seekingfort in their closeness. ¡°You will get used to it,¡± he added, attempting to reassure her.


    As he looked deep into her eyes, he sensed her insecurities and fear. He wanted to protect her from everything, but he knew the reality of their world. ¡°But¡­ but¡­ Leonardo, this is so risky and dangerous. I¡¯m really scared of bringing our baby into this world filled with threats and uncertainty,¡± she confessed, her fear palpable.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo sighed, his heart sinking as he realized the extent of Sofia¡¯s apprehension. She was worried about the implications of his Mafia lifestyle, especially when it came to their unborn child.

 Chapter 96. Don鈥檛 Ever Leave me

    Leonardo¡¯s arms tightened around Sofia, enveloping her in a protective embrace. His voice, a mixture of reassurance and concern, resonated in the space between them.


    ¡°We will be alright, baby girl. We will find a way to work through this, just as we have ovee our differences before. There is a solution to everything, but for now, I need you by my side. Promise me you won¡¯t try to walk away,¡± he pleaded, his gaze intense and searching.


    Sofia shifted against his chest, a silent affirmation of hermitment. Leonardo pulled away slightly, his eyes locking onto hers, searching for answers to the questions that haunted him.


    ¡°Why did you try to run away from me? What were you thinking? Do you realize you could have killed me?¡± His words carried a tinge of coldness as he recalled the pain of her escape.


    Sofia gasped, her voice trembled as she spoke, her emotions pouring forth.


    ¡°I¡­ I was afraid of being hurt again. When I overheard your conversation with your father, I thought you would betray me like everyone else. Fear consumed me,¡± she confessed, a tear escaping her eye and tracing a path down her cheek.


    ¡°I believed you only wanted the Ri Empire and didn¡¯t truly care about me. I feared you would abandon me once this contract was over. I was terrified of facing your rejection, so I thought it would be better to leave before you could inflict more pain on me,¡± Sofia sobbed, her words a torrent of anguish.


    Leonardo¡¯s voice turned softer, filled with a mix of frustration and desperation. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re falling into the same pattern. You can¡¯t keep doubting me like this. I can¡¯t bear to hear these doubts. And now, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences of making me suffer and cry for you,¡± he whispered, his breath ragged and his grip on Sofia¡¯s arms tightening, his eyes smoldering with fiery intensity.


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief as she repeated his words. ¡°You¡­ you cried for me?¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s brow furrowed, his anger evident. ¡°What else was I supposed to do when my wife ran away? I was terrified that you would disappear so far that I would never be able to find you,¡± he growled, his jaw tense and his lips pressed into a tight line. His nostrils red, betraying his simmering rage.


    ¡°I med myself for pushing you to this extreme. If I hadn¡¯t found you, I swear I would have destroyed myself,¡± he murmured, his fury evident as a muscle twitched in his jaw, a physical manifestation of the intensity of his emotions.


    His hot, angry breath enveloped Sofia¡¯s face, causing her to close her eyes instinctively, and a single tear slipped down her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you cared so much for me,¡± she sobbed, remorseful for her past actions. Yet, despite the tumultuous emotions, she was grateful to have returned to Leonardo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Care?! I fucking love you, dammit!¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice erupted with fury, his frustration pouring out like a torrential storm.


    Her eyes shot open, meeting his intense, angry gaze. ¡°You¡­ you love me?!¡± Sofia breathed out,pletely stunned by the revtion, her emotions teetering between surprise and shock.


    ¡°You still have doubts?! Can¡¯t you see love for you in my eyes? Can¡¯t you feel it in my heart?¡± His words were a raw confession, his heartid bare before her. It hurt him deeply that she still questioned his feelings. All he longed for was for her to believe in the sincerity of his love, that it was exclusively for her.


    In an impassioned disy, he reached out, cupping her face, and gently pinched her chin between his fingers, his frustration evident in the grinding of his teeth.


    ¡°Wife, I have told you so many times, in so many different ways, that I love you. That I can¡¯t live without you. I don¡¯t know how else to tell you,¡± he grumbled, his eyes delving deep into hers.


    Sofia felt herself melting under the intensity of his gaze. The warmth she had always sensed in those cold eyes was a reflection of his love for her.


    ¡°But you couldn¡¯t say the three magical words,¡± she scoffed, her eyes narrowing with a tinge of hurt and frustration.


    He chuckled softly, shaking his head in amusement. ¡°You want a romantic proposal?!¡± he teased, his yful tone attempting to ease the tension.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny about this?¡± Sofia red, her annoyance still evident.


    ¡°Just like every other girl, I also wanted a fairy tale romance and a loving husband,¡± she protested, her pride lifting her chin defiantly.


    ¡°Oh, so, my wife is angry because I didn¡¯t propose properly?¡± he questioned, his hand sliding down to her waist, pulling her closer.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± she huffed, rolling her eyes, trying to maintain her indignation, but his proximity made it difficult for her to stay upset for long.


    ¡°My bad, my queen, and I will correct my mistake. But¡­¡± His predatory gaze returned, locking onto her face. Sofia¡¯s heart raced, unsure of what to expect next.


    ¡°You will have to face the consequences for what you did to me before. So get ready for your punishment, doll,¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was cold, and Sofia trembled under its intensity. Before she could fully grasp the situation, he swiftly tore her gown away and carelessly tossed it aside. Now, she stood vulnerable, d only in a redce bra and panties. Leonardo¡¯s eyes devoured her form with a mix of lust and hunger, leaving her feeling exposed and defenseless.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± he murmured, his seductive words sending shivers down her spine as he licked his lips.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Her breath hitched as he scooped her up in his arms and carried her toward the bed. Gentlyying her down, he pulled her closer to the edge, his intentions bing clearer yet leaving her mind in a haze of confusion and arousal.


    Her eyes locked onto his, silently questioning him, but his rough hands quickly silenced any protest as they gripped her buttocks firmly, sending tingling sensations through her body.


    She winced slightly, biting her lip to stifle a moan as he kneaded her flesh. Before she could react, he swiftly hooked his finger into the sides of her panties and tore them away, leaving herpletely exposed.


    Suddenly, and without warning, he spread her legs apart, his head descending between her thighs.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she gasped as his tongue made contact with her warm, tender flesh, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her.


    ¡°You need a good spanking, baby, for hurting my heart, ying games with me, and almost cruelly killing me by running away from me,¡± he groaned, his anger mixed with a hint of desire. ¡°But you¡¯re pregnant with my baby, so I have nned to punish you tenderly. Now don¡¯te until I say. Or I will never let youe. Remember one thing: as much as I love you, I will punish you if you ever think about leaving me alone,¡± he warned, his words emphasizing his possessiveness over his wife.


    Before she could express her unwavering love and loyalty, her voice was silenced by another moan, escaping her lips as he skillfully sucked on her sensitive bud.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she moaned, her eyes tightly shut, surrendering herself to the sensations he was awakening within her.


    ¡°Moan my name louder, little dove,¡± he murmured, his voice huskier and deeper, fueling her desire even further.


    The atmosphere was charged with desire as Sofiay on the bed, her body flushed and her senses on fire. Leonardo skillfully used his mouth and fingers, creating intense sensations that left her burning with pleasure.


    He immersed a thick finger into her tightness, relishing the pleasure that yed across her face with every rhythmic pump. He enjoyed finger fucking her as he groaned, his dick hardening in his pants.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± he remarked gleefully, sensing her nearing climax. ¡°Don¡¯te until I say. Otherwise, your punishment will be doubled,¡± he instructed, his tone a mix of yful and authoritative. His fingers delved deeper into her heat, teasing her mercilessly, making it incredibly tough for her to hold back when he brought her so close to the edge. Tonight, it seemed, her wicked husband had a n of revenge.


    Sofia was left breathless, panting heavily as Leonardo continued his relentless assault. He reveled in the sight before him, expressing his delight, all the while squeezing and caressing her soft, round buttocks.


    As her legs were thrown over his shoulders, shey there, panting and anticipating his permission to release. But he persisted in his teasing, basking in the control he held over her pleasure. In a soft whisper, Sofia demanded, ¡°Leonardo, I want you,¡± her desperation evident as she clutched his jacket and pulled him closer.


    His desire was evident in the darkened gaze, and his chest heaved with anticipation. Peering deeply into her eyes, he responded, ¡°Baby, your punishment is not over. You must wait and endure what I felt living away from you,¡± his voice husky with longing. With a sudden withdrawal, he left her yearning, aching for more.


    Stunned by his bluntment, Sofia gaped at him, taken aback by his stubborn and rude demeanor.

 Chapter 97. I Love You

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair,¡± Sofia protested, her voice tinged with frustration, as Leonardo turned his back on her.


    His deepughter reverberated through the air, causing her heart to race.


    ¡°Everything is fair in love and war, sweetheart,¡± he announced shamelessly, his confidence evident in every word.


    Sofia took a deep breath, feeling the need to be heard. She mustered her courage and made a decision. With a determined look in her eyes, she reached behind her and unsped her bra, letting it slide off her shoulders and fall to her side.


    ¡°Leonardo, I miss my husband,¡± she confessed, her voice desperate and vulnerable.


    He chuckled, dismissing her emotions as mere tricks. He removed his coat and loosened his tie, yet still avoiding eye contact, trying to resist her charms.


    Undeterred, she walked slowly towards him, her eyes locked on his. As he unbuttoned his shirt, she took a stand in front of him, encircling her arms around his neck, drawing her body closer to his.


    He reacted immediately, gripping her arms, attempting to pull her hands away from him. ¡°Go and sleep, wife. Don¡¯t test my patience,¡± he warned sternly.


    ¡°Or else?¡± she challenged, standing on her tiptoes to press her lips firmly against his.


    At first, he stiffened, but he didn¡¯t pull away. Encouraged, she gently tugged on his plump lower lip, earning a low groan from him. Her desire heightened, and she boldly thrust her tongue into his mouth, seeking a deeper connection.


    His response was immediate and dominant, his warm tongue intertwining with hers. Sofia willingly submitted to his kiss, feeling the intensity of his passion. His hands found their way to her bare waist, his rough fingers gripping her soft skin, eliciting a gasp from her.


    Her touch ventured downward, tracing the defined muscles of his stomach through his dress shirt until she stopped near the waistband of his pants. She started to unbuckle his belt and pull the zipper down.


    ¡°Stop ying with fire, Sofia,¡± he growled, catching her hand before it could touch his length.


    ¡°Why?! Are you scared?¡± Sofia smirked, enjoying teasing her angry husband. Oh, sweet Jesus! He was so hot when he was angry, she thought.


    ¡°I am scared that you couldn¡¯t handle me. Because I want to fuck you so hard, so rough, it would brand your mind and soul with my name,¡± he mumbled through tight lips as he clenched his jaw.


    ¡°My mind, soul, heart, and body already belong to you, Leonardo Morelli,¡± she professed. ¡°Just fuck me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret itter,¡± he warned, his eyes glued to hers as he peered deeply into them.


    His lips met hers urgently as he lifted her and she wrapped her legs around his muscr thighs. He mmed her against the nearest wall and kissed her hard.


    She didn¡¯t know when he opened his pants and took out his massive and thick erection. She cried as he abruptly entered her.


    ¡°Bed!¡± she breathed out as he began thrusting into her fiercely, holding her against the wall.


    He agreed and carried her to the bed without pulling out of her.


    Her warm bottom touched the soft mattress as they bounced a little.


    He kicked his pants off and removed his clothes before he began pounding into her deeply and passionately. His hot mouth caught her nipple, and he bit harshly, making her moan his name.


    ¡°Fuck! Leonardo!!!¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Yes, baby! Shout my name louder. Let everyone know I am iming my wife,¡± he grunted, taking another nipple in his mouth, and she cried out with ecstasy.


    Soon she was screaming with pleasure as she came hard on his steely hard dick. He followed her orgasm and released his cum inside her. His face, covered with sweat, lowered on her shoulder as he panted and breathed heavily, nipping the tender skin of her shoulder and giving her his love bites.


    After their intense love-making session, Sofia and Leonardoy intertwined on the bed, their bodies still tingling with pleasure as they basked in the afterglow of their passion.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Sofia confessed, her fingers gently caressing his handsome face, her eyes locked into his. He responded with a soft, affectionate smile, leaning in to kiss her forehead before pulling her close to his chest. Sofia had longed to reciprocate the words of love he had spoken earlier, and now, finally, they flowed from her lips.


    However, to her surprise, Leonardo didn¡¯t react as she had expected when she told him she loved him deeply. Instead, he seemed to be holding back something, his emotions masked beneath a veil of restraint.


    Resting her head on his chest, Sofia felt the rise and fall of his heavy breathing. She sensed that he was grappling with something, hesitating to express his thoughts. Trailing her finger lightly on his bare torso, she drew soothing circles on his chest, attempting to offerfort and encouragement.


    Leonardo Morelli, known for hismanding presence andck of hesitation in the world, seemed unusually shy about something he wanted to say. It amused Sofia to see this vulnerable side of him, a stark contrast to his usual demeanor. Clearing her throat to grab his attention, she decided to prod him gently.


    ¡°Are you OK, my love?¡± Leonardo asked, looking down at her with concern etched in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she hummed in response, conveying that she was fine.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will go to see a doctor. I will ask Domenico to find the best doctor in the city,¡± he stated firmly, kissing her hair.


    ¡°Leonardo, you¡¯re overreacting. I am only pregnant. We can see any good doctor, and it will be fine,¡± Sofia rolled her eyes yfully, used to his overprotective nature.


    ¡°No. I want only the best for you,¡± he insisted, making it clear that his decision was final.


    Looking up at his face, she furrowed her eyebrows in curiosity. ¡°Leonardo?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my angel?¡± he responded, his eyes softening.


    ¡°Are you going to share what¡¯s bothering you?¡± she asked, genuinely concerned.


    He smiled affectionately, leaning over to yfully flick his nose against hers.


    ¡°You know me so well, baby girl,¡± he said, his voice tinged with affection, and his killer smile took her breath away.


    Sofia responded by pecking his nose yfully, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    ¡°So?¡± she inquired, eager to hear his response.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ about¡­ you¡­ said¡­ at that moment¡­ that you love me¡­ I mean¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t need ¡­ to say or¡­ reciprocate my love. You know¡­ I¡­ will be¡­¡± Leonardo¡¯s words stumbled and trailed off.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Before he could finish, Sofia silenced him by gently pressing her lips against his, an unspoken reassurance passing between them. She raised her face, stretching her neck, and deepened the kiss, expressing her feelings without the need for words.


    ¡°You speak too much, and why do you think I wasn¡¯t serious when I told you that I¡­. love you,¡± she said, a hint of teasing in her voice as she yfully bit her lips.


    ¡°You do?¡± He asked, genuine uncertainty and surprise evident in his raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, I truly do. Do I have to prove this?¡± Sofia¡¯s expression shifted to slight concern, fearing that he might doubt her sincerity.


    He shook his head gently.


    ¡°No¡­ no. I just mean that you don¡¯t have to repeat my words just to make me feel good. I am good as long as you are in my arms,¡± he reassured her, pulling her closer, his strong embrace enveloping her delicate frame.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± she hissed, feeling a slight difort from the pressure of his grip.


    Realizing he might have squeezed her a bit too tightly, Leonardo loosened his hold while still keeping her close.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love,¡± he apologized, his voice filled with tenderness.


    ¡°Leonardo, here I am telling you the truth, and can¡¯t you see that in my eyes? I have been in love with you for so long that I don¡¯t even recognize myself without this feeling. I think I fell in love with you just after our marriage,¡± Sofia confessed, her gaze locked with his, revealing the depth of her emotions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I am so lucky to have you. I thank God several times for the day of our marriage, knowing I was going to marry you,¡± she continued, her voice softening as emotions swirled in her heart.


    ¡°Hey, those were my lines. I love you so much, baby girl,¡± Leonardo interjected with a teasing grin and kissed her forehead affectionately.


    Sofia smiled, feeling the warmth of his love. She rested her head on his chest, listening to the steady beat of his heart as they embraced each other.


    He tenderly stroked her hair, and with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Angel, how do you want to have a marriage? Like, how would you like us to get married? And what about the venue? I mean, on a beach, on a cruise, in a pce¡­¡±


    However, exhaustion began to wash over Sofia, and her eyelids grew heavy. His soothing touch and protective presence eased her, and she slowly drifted into sleep, finding immensefort in his warm embrace.

 Chapter 98. Father Vs Husband

    The following day, Sofia slowly stirred in Leonardo¡¯s embrace, her eyes fluttering open to the soft morning light filtering through the curtains. Her head nestled under his chin, and his arms held her tightly as if not wanting to let her go. She relished theforting warmth of his body against hers, a contented smile ying on her lips as she basked in the intimacy of the moment.


    She attempted to untangle herself, but Leonardo let out a soft groan, tightened his grip, and gently shook his head, silently urging her to stay. His voice, still husky with sleep, murmured, ¡°Stay a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me. I need to use the bathroom,¡± she said, her voice muffled against his chest, her fingers lightly tracing circles on his skin.


    ¡°Bute back soon, okay?¡± Leonardo replied, his eyes still closed. He loosened his hold on her, allowing her to slip out of bed. As she stood up, she realized she waspletely naked, feeling a slight blush creep into her cheeks. She picked up a soft, flowing dress from her closet, the fabric cool against her skin, and took a moment to savor the pleasure of getting dressed with the thought of Leonardo watching.


    With a final nce at him, she quietly left the bedroom. The hallway was bathed in a soft golden glow, and she tiptoed down the elegant staircase, taking in the grandeur of the mansion¡¯s interior. Passing by tall, ornate mirrors, she couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at her reflection, her heart still fluttering from the memories of the night before.


    In the kitchen, the aroma of fresh coffee and warm, buttery pancakes filled the air. She noticed some house help bustling about, cleaning and preparing meals for the day. One of the maids spotted her and approached with a warm smile. ¡°Good morning, ma¡¯am. Do you need something?¡± the servant asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry and craving a nutrient-rich breakfast with my favorite eggs, bacon, pancakes, and strawberry sauce,¡± Sofia replied with a grateful smile.


    The maid nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Right away, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Sofia settled at the exquisite dining table, where delicate rays of sunlight streamed in throughrge windows, painting patterns of light and shadow on the polished surface. She savored the first sip of coffee, feeling the warmth spread through her body, invigorating her senses.


    As she enjoyed her breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but nce outside the window, where the picturesque garden was in full bloom. The vibrant colors of the flowers mirrored her feelings of happiness and contentment.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Time seemed to slow down as she lost herself in her thoughts, her mind wandering back to Leonardo. She knew it was already past 10 in the morning, and she felt a pang of guilt for sleeping in sote. However, she also recognized how hardworking and dedicated Leonardo was, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb his well-deserved rest.


    Suddenly, another servant approached and bowed before Sofia. ¡°Ma¡¯am, your father, Mr. Ri, has arrived,¡± the servant informed her, snapping her back to the present.


    Her heart skipped a beat, both surprised and delighted by her father¡¯s visit.


    Sofia turned to the servant and gestured for him to bring her father to the dining table. ¡°Please, bring my father here,¡± she said warmly.


    As soon as Carlo entered the room, his eyes lit up with relief upon seeing his daughter. ¡°Sofia!¡± he called out her name, his voice filled with a mix of concern and affection.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Sofia stood up and rushed to greet him, embracing him tightly.


    ¡°What brought you here this morning?¡± she asked, slightly surprised by his unexpected visit.


    ¡°I am here to see you. I was so worried when I heard about your kidnapping. I am so thankful to Leonardo for bringing you back safely,¡± he said, his voice full of gratitude.


    ¡°Yes, Dad, I¡¯m alright,¡± she assured him, a small smile on her face. Carlo came forward and gently caressed her head, his worry evident in his touch.


    ¡°I was so scared, my child. I heard about your differences with Leonardo. You were upset when you left his home, and that¡¯s how his rivals kidnapped you,¡± he expressed, concern evident in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you trying to say, Mr. Ri?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice roared through the room, his presencemanding attention. Sofia looked at him as he descended the stairs with an intimidating aura, and as he approached, he wrapped a protective arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You mean that I cannot take care of my wife?¡± Leonardo cocked his head and challenged Carlo, his voice steady but assertive.


    ¡°She is my daughter, and I have every right to ask you questions about her safety,¡± Carlo fought back, refusing to back down.


    Leonardo¡¯sugh was slow and deliberate, shaking his head before speaking, ¡°Mr. Ri, you don¡¯t need to worry about Sofia. She is my responsibility,¡± he dered, annoyance seeping into his tone.


    ¡°I can see how nicely you are taking this responsibility by putting my daughter in danger,¡± Carlo snapped, not willing to be persuaded.


    ¡°You should have thought about it before marrying her to me. I am Leonardo Morelli, and dangeres asking for my name,¡± Leonardo said, looking down at Sofia in his arms, his gaze unwavering.


    Sofia looked up at his face, her heart beating faster as she saw the seriousness in his eyes. ¡°I will try and make sure that every dangering towards Sofia will go through me,¡± Leonardo assured Carlo, determination etched across his features.


    As Leonardo had promised Carlo that he would keep his daughter safe, he was dead serious about it. Sofia knew from experience that he never failed to protect her, even going so far as to risk his life multiple times. She berated herself for not recognizing his love for her until he confessed it himself. The harshness of the world and the betrayal she had faced had closed her heart to hope, blinding her to the love and care Leonardo consistently showered upon her. He always prioritized her above everything else, making her feel cherished and significant in his life. She understood that she could never be safer anywhere than in his arms.


    ¡°I know, Leonardo. I¡¯m fully aware that living with a Mafia supremo isn¡¯t easy. I willingly chose to be with you, and I gave you my daughter. But¡­ I need assurance. I want you to promise me that you¡¯ll keep her safe and well. How can I be sure that you¡¯re not after the Ri empire? How can I trust that you¡¯re not as greedy as your father?¡± Carlo questioned again, causing a deep furrow to form on Leonardo¡¯s brow.


    ¡°What do you want as assurance, Mr. Ri?¡± Leonardo replied, his jaw clenching with determination.


    ¡°What are you willing to do for her?¡± Carlo asked in return, and Sofia couldn¡¯t bear the tension any longer. She held her head in her hands, feeling the weight of the conflict between the two important men in her life. It was giving her a headache and fueling her anger. She was tired of being torn between them.


    Feeling overwhelmed, she gently pulled herself away from Leonardo¡¯s arm, groaning softly as she continued to clutch her head. She found a seat and sat down, needing a moment topose herself.


    Leonardo and Carlo rushed to her side with concern etched on their faces, each eager tofort her.


    ¡°What happened, baby girl? Are you alright?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was filled with worry as he instantly stood by her side.


    ¡°Sofia, is your head spinning? Is something wrong?¡± Carlo came to her other side, mirroring Leonardo¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Shut up, both of you. Just shut up!¡± Sofia snapped, her frustration boiling over.


    She was tired of witnessing their incessant fighting whenever they were in each other¡¯s presence. Couldn¡¯t theymunicate without resorting to conflict every time? She couldn¡¯t bear this anymore; she wanted them to behave properly, at least for her sake.


    Both men stood there, dumbfounded, their expressions worth billions of dors in astonishment. Despite her anger, a hint of amusement flickered within Sofia. If she hadn¡¯t been so infuriated, she might have found their stunned looksical.

 Chapter 99. My Wife Is Pregnant

    ¡°Sofia¡­¡± Leonardo tried to speak, but she red at him fiercely, causing him to falter and stop mid-sentence.


    ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want to listen to either of you!¡± she eximed with a heavy voice, her emotions threatening to spill over. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes as she struggled to keep herposure while reprimanding the two men she loved more than life itself. The conflicting emotions within her heart weighed heavily, torn between her love for both of them and the exhaustion caused by their constant disputes.


    Leonardo tried tofort Sofia, gently massaging her shoulder.


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ you just rx and calm down. I won¡¯t say anything,¡± he assured her, his touchforting. ¡°If you want, I apologize to Mr. Ri. But you stop crying,¡± he added in a low voice, and Sofia¡¯s heart melted at his concern.


    Carlo, however, remained skeptical, using Leonardo of putting on a facade.


    ¡°Stop acting in front of her, Leonardo. I know that you are not an emotional kind of man,¡± he remarked, his suspicion evident.


    ¡°Mr. Ri, will you please stop? Can¡¯t you see that she is stressed? It¡¯s not good for her and the baby,¡± Leonardo retorted, clenching his teeth in frustration at the ongoing tension.


    ¡°The baby? What do you mean by that?¡± Carlo asked in confusion, caught off guard by the unexpected revtion.


    Leonardo exchanged a meaningful look with Sofia before speaking hesitantly, ¡°Sofia is pregnant.¡± The words hung in the air, filling the room with a mix of surprise and shock.


    ¡°What? Are you serious? Is she really pregnant?¡± came Anna¡¯s voice as she appeared in sight, followed by her husband, who had entered the doorway.


    ¡°¡­ and you haven¡¯t told us. How dare you hide this from us, Leonardo? I¡¯ll make you pay for this,¡± Anna threatened her son, her anger evident. She turned towards Sofia, her disappointment evident.


    Leonardo¡¯s jaw tightened as he faced his mother¡¯s wrath. His father, Alessandro, intervened, exining that they hade because Anna was anxious about Sofia and wanted to see her first thing in the morning.


    ¡°I could not get time to tell everyone, Mum. I just found out after she was kidnapped,¡± Leonardo exined, trying to defend himself.


    Anna turned towards Sofia, her frustration now directed at her. ¡°How could you be so irresponsible, Sofia? You didn¡¯t even tell me that you were pregnant. I have stayed by your side. I am disappointed,¡± Annained.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mum. But this all happened so quickly that I didn¡¯t get any time to react. It was also new for me. I could not understand whom to tell or ask for advice, and then the misunderstanding between Leonardo and me led me to make the wrong decision. And everything happened after that. I didn¡¯t even get time myself to relish this news,¡± Sofia exined, her voice apologetic and her eyes still teary from the emotional rollercoaster.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, dear. But now you need to rx, calm yourself down, and you two, Carlo and Leonardo, if you want to fight, get out of this house and kill each other. I don¡¯t mind. But if you fight in front of her and give her stress, I will show you both,¡± Anna threatened, causing both men to widen their eyes at the seriousness in her tone.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but let out a smallugh at the sight of their stunned expressions. Anna was truly a gem of a mother-inw, always making Sofia feel loved and cared for, never letting her feel the absence of her own mother.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wish her own mother were alive, hoping that she would have been just as loving and caring as Anna. The thought of her mother made Sofia¡¯s heart ache, and tears started flowing uncontrobly.


    In an instant, Leonardo was by her side, panicking as he tried to console her. ¡°Oh no, no, angel. You don¡¯t need to cry. I will never argue with your father if you are crying about that. I promise. I will agree with his every term and condition, no matter what. But you just stop crying,¡± he said, kneeling in front of her, his eyes filled with concern and love.


    His sweetness overwhelmed her, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but be even more emotional, tears streaming down her cheeks. She cupped his face in her hands, her voice cracking between sobs as she spoke from her heart, ¡°No. You don¡¯t have to change yourself for me. I don¡¯t want you to bow in front of anyone for me. You are my pride, and I won¡¯t let you down. I know you love me, and you don¡¯t have to prove it to anyone else.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s smile confirmed that he understood her sincerity, knowing that she meant every word. He gently wiped her tears away and asked with a tender gaze, ¡°Okay, then will you stop crying, baby girl?¡±


    Sofia nodded, taking a deep breath topose herself. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try,¡± she replied, feeling grateful for his support and understanding.


    ¡°You want me to take you to a doctor?¡± Leonardo asked, his eyes scanning her face for any signs of difort or unease.


    Sofia shook her head. ¡°No, I just need some time to collect myself. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she assured him, feeling a sense offort and security in his presence.


    ¡°I am so happy to hear that both of you are giving each other a chance. I am sorry, Sofia, you have to bear so much in this condition. Now I will be taking care of you and not leaving you alone,¡± Anna said with genuine happiness, her motherly instincts taking over. She moved closer to Sofia, showering her with affectionate words and a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    Sofia¡¯s gaze shifted andnded on Carlo, who stood in a corner. Guilt washed over her for having ignored him and yelled in frustration earlier.


    Determined to mend their bond, she walked towards him and spoke softly, ¡°Dad? You won¡¯t congratte me?¡±


    Carlo seemed to snap out of a trance, his eyes moist with emotions as he realized the significance of the moment.


    ¡°You¡­ you are pregnant, Sofia. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s wonderful. My little baby is now going to be a mother. That¡¯s big news for me,¡± he said, gently caressing her head with a smile.


    Feeling reassured by her father¡¯s response, Sofia answered his unspoken question with determination, ¡°Yes, Dad, I am a hundred percent sure he is the one for me. Wrong or right, I am his wife. I am ready to give this marriage a chance.¡±


    Carlo¡¯s smile grew, and he stretched out his arms. Sofia eagerly stepped into his embrace, feeling his warmth enveloping her in aforting bear hug. ¡°I am so happy for you, Sofia. Now I am rxed to know that you are happy in this rtionship. But always remember, whenever you find yourself in any difficult situation, you can alwayse to me, and don¡¯t try to run away. Your home, your father¡¯s ce, is always open for you,¡± he assured her, his love and support unwavering.


    Sofia nodded, grateful for her father¡¯s understanding and love. However, she knew deep down that her heart and home were now with Leonardo. Her gaze met Leonardo¡¯s, and she saw a kaleidoscope of emotions swirling in his eyes. Love, affection, and devotion were mirrored in her own eyes and heart as she looked at him.


    In a crowded waiting room of the city¡¯s top OBGYN, Sofia tried to contain her excitement and nerves while waiting for her regr checkup. The tension in the room was palpable as Leonardo impatiently paced back and forth, his anxiety evident from his bodynguage. Sofia couldn¡¯t help but smile at his overprotective nature, appreciating how he cared deeply for her and their unborn child.


    Finally, the doctor called them in, and Sofia felt a sense of relief wash over her. As the doctor began to exin, stating that she was approximately six weeks pregnant, Sofia nced at Leonardo, hoping he would share in her joy. Instead, he frowned, his impatience getting the better of him.


    ¡°What do you mean by approx? You have to be sure. You have test reports. Can¡¯t you tell us the exact time? Calcte and tell exactly how many weeks she is pregnant,¡± Leonardo demanded in his cold and intimidating voice. The doctor tried to exin that exact timing wasn¡¯t always possible, but Leonardo continued to push for certainty.


    ¡°Mr. Morelli, we can¡¯t calcte the exact timing in the test report. We only get to calcte the approximate weeks or months based on the growth and development of the fetus and thest date of the menstrual cycle,¡± the doctor rified, trying to maintain herposure.


    Leonardo¡¯s impatience only escted as he retorted rudely, ¡°If you can¡¯t tell an exact time, then why bother taking out blood for those stupid tests?! Whatever. Just tell me everything is alright and what precautions we should take.¡±


    Sofia struggled to hold back her frustration with her husband¡¯s abrasive demeanor. Despite his loving nature towards her, he still maintained his stern and brusque attitude with others. She reached out and gently squeezed his hand, hoping to signal him to stop speaking, but he seemed oblivious to her subtle cue.


    ¡°Everything seems to be alright. I am just prescribing¡­¡± The doctor began, but Leonardo cut her off, unable to contain his annoyance.


    ¡°Seem? Are you kidding me? You need to be sure that everything is alright. I thought you were the best OBGYN in the City,¡± he snapped, his scowl deepening.


    Feeling a mix of exasperation and fondness for her stubborn husband, Sofia squeezed his hand more firmly, urging him to let the doctor finish. But as Leonardo¡¯s eyes met her, she knew he didn¡¯t stop until he got the answer he wanted. Sofia sighed defeatedly.From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 100. Planning A Surprise

    The doctor¡¯s office was suffused with tension as Leonardo kept intimidating the doctor with his demanding demeanor. Sofia, feeling a mix of concern and embarrassment, rubbed her forehead, worried that his behavior might hinder the doctor¡¯s examination.


    ¡°I want to be assured about everything. I don¡¯t want to have any doubts. Run more tests if needed, but make sure she and my baby are fit and fine. I can¡¯t afford to take any risks,¡± Leonardo asserted, hismanding aura filling the room.


    As Sofia anxiously observed the situation, she knew she had to intervene before he overwhelmed the doctor. She whispered-yelled at him, trying to catch his attention. ¡°Leonardo!¡±


    His gaze turned towards her, and his demeanor softened as he addressed her with an endearing nickname. ¡°Yeah, baby girl! You just sit and rx. I will handle everything.¡±


    Flustered and embarrassed, she blushed at his choice of words, especially in front of the doctor. She leaned closer, speaking near his ear in a hushed tone. ¡°You can¡¯t talk to a doctor like that. She¡¯s the specialist, and we have to follow her instructions.¡±


    He seemed surprised by her response, shaking his head, but then turned towards the doctor, assuming a moreposed facade. ¡°I want everything perfect for her and our baby. So, tell me what you rmend, as my wife wants to hear it, and I have no choice but to listen to her,¡± he stated, nonchntly shrugging his shoulders.


    Sofia shed an embarrassed smile towards the doctor, hoping her husband¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t make things worse. She knew he was protective, but sometimes his aggression could be overwhelming.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Morelli, this being your first child, there are certain precautions to take during the first pregnancy,¡± the doctor began, exining calmly. ¡°She should avoid stress and physical exertion, ensure she has proper meals on time, and you, Mr. Morelli, should keep her happy and rxed. I¡¯m prescribing some supplements for Sofia, make sure she takes them on time.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s forehead furrowed in response. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± he questioned, seemingly surprised that the doctor¡¯s advice wasn¡¯t more borate.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Morelli, and if you have any questions, you can ask me,¡± the doctor said in a humble tone, fully aware of Leonardo¡¯s reputation as an impatient and demanding individual. Nevertheless, she treated him with the utmost respect, recognizing the profound love he had for his wife, Sofia.


    Sofia observed Leonardo, her heart fluttering with anticipation about what he might ask next. Surprisingly, he inquired, ¡°When do we have to visit again?¡± His question showed a sensible and caring side, earning a smile from the doctor.


    ¡°I have mentioned everything in this prescription. OK, Sofia, take care of yourself,¡± the doctor responded, leaving Sofia feeling reassured and grateful for her care.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Sofia expressed her gratitude as they exited the clinic, holding the prescription and medicine in her hand.


    Once outside, Sofia yfully pouted her lips and chided Leonardo, ¡°What was that, Leonardo? You can¡¯t be so rude to a doctor who will be delivering our baby.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, baby girl. The doctor was just trying my patience. I mean, she is the doctor, and she can¡¯t tell me that you and our baby are perfectly fine. I had to get some confirmation about you and our baby,¡± Leonardo exined, his love for Sofia evident as he kissed her cheek. ¡°You both are my life. I can¡¯t take any risks.¡±


    Sofia giggled at how he could switch from stern to sweet in an instant. Still, she had a littleint. ¡°But you should stop calling me ¡®baby girl¡¯ in public. It is so embarrassing to show your affection every time in public.¡±


    Leonardo frowned, misunderstanding her statement. ¡°Are you embarrassed by my love?¡± he asked, his concern evident.


    Quickly realizing her mistake, Sofia rushed to rify, ¡°No. I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean, you don¡¯t have to tell the whole world about it, you know. It¡¯s our private thing.¡±


    Holding him close, Sofia tried to soothe his tension, exining her perspective. ¡°But I want to scream to tell the world how much I love you,¡± Leonardo admitted, a hint of yfulness in his voice.


    Unable to resist the overwhelming affection she felt for him, Sofia leaned forward and tiptoed to meet his lips with hers. At that moment, amidst the bustling city and with their bodyguards nearby, she didn¡¯t care who was watching. She wanted to show the world that this remarkable man, the epitome of perfection, belonged to her, and she loved him deeply.


    In the midst of the bustling city, Sofia and Leonardo found themselves lost in a passionate kiss. She felt the corner of his lips curve into a smile against hers, sending shivers of delight down her spine. His embrace tightened, pulling her even closer, igniting a fiery connection between them. His tongue ventured into her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t resist closing her eyes, surrendering to the intensity of his affection.


    He nipped and sucked on her lips, kissing her with such raw passion that her heart pounded in her chest. Sofia was fully aware of the public setting, but at that moment, the world seemed to fade away, leaving only them in an intimate embrace.


    When Leonardo finally pulled away, Sofia was left breathless and panting, her lips slightly swollen from the intensity of their kiss. The electricity between them lingered, causing her to tingle with desire.


    ¡°What are you trying to do, baby girl? Hmmm¡­? What do you want?¡± he groaned, his voice husky and deep with desire. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go to the office. If you keep kissing me like this, I will take you home right now and make love for the whole day and night.¡±


    His words sent a surge of anticipation through Sofia, making her bite her lips seductively. She secretly hoped he would choose this passionate encounter over his usual office responsibilities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait to take you home and make love to you,¡± he dered, opening the car door for his wife. The way he looked at her spoke volumes about his love and desire.


    As soon as they reached their luxurious home, they wasted no time in shedding their clothes, consumed by their burning desire for each other. Sofia threw herself in her husband¡¯s arms. Their bodies entwined in a fiery dance of love, they surrendered to the passion that had been building between them.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In the sanctuary of their private domain, they lost themselves in each other, indulging in a night of intense intimacy and unbridled affection. Their love-making was a celebration of their bond, a passionate exchange of emotions that left them both fulfilled and deeply connected.


    The night was a symphony of pleasure, and as theyy in each other¡¯s arms, Sofia felt a profound sense of contentment. Holding each other in their arms, they fell asleep after making intense and hot love countless times.


    **********************


    Leonardo sat in the ambiance of his spectacr office. His thoughts were overwhelmed by Sofia. He remembered how desperately she had been looking when she told him she wanted a fairytale romance. Their marriage happened in some unwanted circumstances, but now he wanted to give her moons and stars like a real lover who loved his beloved more than anything in this world. He wanted to give Sofia the kind of sweet romance she yearned for in their marriage. Their love was passionate, and she seemed content, but he desired to take her on a date to show her that their love story was more than just intense passion, that it was filled with tender affection too. He had never been one to worry about dates, never felt the need to impress a girl before Sofia came into his life. Now, he was determined to do everything in his power to make her believe that she would never find someone better than him, someone who would love her fiercely until the end of the world.


    As he pondered over numerous options, he found it challenging to n the perfect date. The typical candlelight dinner in a Michelin-star restaurant felt toomon, and he wanted something unique for her. Booking the entire movie theatre for her favorite movie seemed childish inparison to the depth of his feelings. Showering her with expensive gifts appeared cliche and superficial, not what he wanted to convey.


    He wanted their date to be perfect, just like Sofia, and just like his love for her. He craved to show her the seriousness of his affection, to let her know that his world revolved around her. To him, she was his sun, his moon, and his universe.


    Suddenly, a spark of inspiration lit up his mind, and he reached for his phone, dialing Domenico¡¯s number. He gave his trusted associate some discreet instructions, hoping that this n would work. He wanted this date to be unforgettable for Sofia, something that would make her feel special in a way she had never experienced before.


    The anticipation of the uing date was overwhelming, and he could hardly wait for tomorrow. He yearned for this n to be a sess, to make their first official date a memory they would cherish forever. Sofia deserved all the love and attention he could give, and he was determined to make her feel cherished beyond measure. In his heart, he knew that this date would be just the beginning of a lifetime of love and devotion he would shower upon her.

 Chapter 101. A Surprise Date

    When Leonardo returned home, he found Sofiazing on the couch, deeply engrossed in working on her ss project. Hearing the door click shut, she slightly lifted her head from theptop and directed her gaze towards her husband.


    As Leonardo approached, Sofia closed herptop and got up, a bright smile illuminating her face. He closed the remaining distance between them, and she eagerly stepped closer, their bodiesing together as he wrapped his arm around her waist and gently pressed his lips against hers.


    She smiled against his lips, savoring the sweet intimacy of their greeting, and asked as they pulled away, ¡°How was your day?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°As usual, it was the same. But now I feel my night will be better,¡± he said with a loving smile, his other hand finding its ce around her as she took his bag and jacket. Sofia yfully rolled her eyes, earning a soft chuckle from Leonardo.


    ¡°How was your day?¡± he inquired, pecking her forehead.


    ¡°It was good. I cracked a new deal, and I feel it will bring us more profit,¡± Sofia informed him excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great news, angel. I am very proud of you, my wife,¡± he beamed with admiration.


    ¡°Babe, take a leave from school tomorrow,¡± he requested as they started heading towards the bedroom.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s so special?¡± Sofia looked up at him, tilting her head curiously.


    ¡°I want to take you somewhere,¡± he replied with a hint of mystery.


    Sofia observed him in amusement, intrigued by his sudden request. ¡°Where?¡± she questioned, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    ¡°On a date!¡± Leonardo dered with a grin.


    ¡°A date?¡± Sofia eximed, surprised and amused by his romantic proposal.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± he confirmed, his grin widening.


    She couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°Did you just say that you wanted to take me on a date?¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby!¡± he nodded yfully, feeling lighthearted in herpany.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t ask me?¡± Sofia pretended to be slightly miffed.


    ¡°Because I want you to go with me,¡± he replied, his voice soft and tender.


    ¡°So conceited!¡± she teased, crossing her arms over her chest and yfully turning her back to him.


    Leonardoughed at her yful act and gently turned her around to face him. ¡°Okay, if I ask you, will you go on a date?¡± he asked, looking into her eyes with adoration and affection.


    Sofia¡¯s silence lingered, and as she kept gazing into Leonardo¡¯s eyes, her heart fluttered with a mix of excitement and tenderness. Then, a soft, heartwarming smile graced her lips, and she finally spoke, ¡°Of course, I wille.¡±


    As Leonardo heard her sweet affirmation, a surge of joy overwhelmed him, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a relieved sigh, feeling like the luckiest man alive to have her by his side.


    ¡°You just surprised me,¡± Sofia said, her voice tinged with affection, as she shook her head yfully. ¡°How did youe up with this idea?¡±


    He chuckled, his heart swelling with love for this woman who held his soul captive. ¡°That was the n, baby. I wanted to surprise you,¡± he replied, gently caressing her cheek with his fingertips, savoring the softness of her skin.


    Her eyes sparkled with adoration, and she leaned into his touch. ¡°And you did it perfectly,¡± she whispered, her breath warm against his skin, sending shivers down his spine.


    He smiled, pulling her closer, and wrapped his arms around her, feeling the warmth of her embrace enveloping him like a cozy nket on a cold winter night. ¡°I¡¯m d I could bring a smile to your face,¡± he murmured, his voice full of sincerity.


    Sofia nestled her head against his chest, her heart beating in sync with his, and she confessed softly, ¡°You know, you always know how to make my heart skip a beat.¡±


    He kissed the top of her head affectionately, feeling her soft hair against his lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you are the rhythm of my heart,¡± he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper, pouring his soul into the words.


    Her eyes glistened with unspoken emotions, and she pulled back slightly to meet his gaze, their faces now just inches apart.


    ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered, the three words holding all the love and devotion she felt for him.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart swelled with affection, and he brushed his lips against hers in a tender kiss, savoring the taste of her love.


    ¡°I love you more than words can express,¡± he murmured against her lips, their foreheads resting gently together.


    She smiled as she spoke, ¡°Change your clothes ande quickly. I am warming the food.¡±


    As she left him alone in the room, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stressed about the preparations. He hoped his friend Domenico had executed everything ording to his n. He couldn¡¯t wait to take his wife on this date; he longed to spend more time with her. The longer he stayed by her side, the more he realized that he could never get enough of her.


    He nced at the clothes Sofia had thoughtfully ced on the bed, a tender smile spreading across his face. The way she cared for him touched his heart deeply.


    He picked up the carefully arranged outfit and headed to the bathroom to get ready for the evening. As he looked at himself in the mirror, he realized how fortunate he was to have Sofia in his life. Her love had transformed him, filling his days with happiness and his heart with warmth.


    When Leonardo emerged from the bathroom, he was met with the aroma of a delicious dinner that Sofia had prepared. He made his way to the dining table, where she had lovingly set the meal.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity and excitement, her happiness evident in the lilt of her voice as she asked, ¡°So¡­ where are you taking me on a date?¡±


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t resist teasing her a little, wanting to keep the surprise alive. ¡°Wait for tomorrow, baby. You will know,¡± he said, a yful grin tugging at his lips as he filled his te with food.


    Sofia pouted yfully, her curiosity now mixed with a touch of mischievousness. ¡°I will have to decide what to wear if I know where we are going,¡± she remarked.


    The sight of her pouting made Leonardo¡¯s heart melt. ¡°Wear whatever you like. Nobody will criticize my wife, and for me, you are the most beautiful woman, no matter what you wear,¡± he dered, watching her cheeks turn crimson as she blushed.


    The next day arrived, and the air was filled with anticipation. Leonardo meticulously dressed in a white button-down shirt, faded jeans, and his favorite Nike shoes. As he looked at himself in the mirror, he wanted to present his best self to Sofia.


    When heid eyes on his wife, his breath caught in his throat. Sofia wore a white knee-length dress adorned with delicate floral patterns. Her natural beauty radiated, and Leonardo was mesmerized by her ethereal appearance. She looked like a beautiful fairy who had descended to earth just for him.


    ¡°You are looking very pretty, baby. Every time I look at you, I stop breathing. You are so breathtakingly beautiful,¡± he confessed, his admiration pouring forth without restraint. Sofia blushed, her smile brightening her face as she lowered her eyshes in modesty.


    Taking her hand in his, Leonardo led her towards the parking lot where their car awaited. The evening was just beginning, and he couldn¡¯t wait to make this date unforgettable.


    Mark, the driver who had been discreetly informed about the n, saluted them with a knowing smile and held open the back door for the couple. Leonardo guided Sofia inside and took a seat beside her, their hands finding each other naturally.


    As the car glided along the streets, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of excitement and curiosity. ¡°Where are you taking me after all?¡± she asked, looking at him with a yful gleam in her eyes.


    Leonardo leaned in closer, the love in his eyes shining like stars in the night sky. Instead of giving a straightforward answer, he simply shrugged and smiled, keeping the element of surprise alive.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me then,¡± Sofia huffed, pretending to be slightly annoyed, but the excitement in her eyes betrayed her true feelings.


    As they stepped out of the car and into the enchanting city of Venice, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by the look of awe and wonder in Sofia¡¯s eyes. The timeless beauty of Venice seemed to amplify the romance in the air, making it the perfect setting for their special date.


    The car parked in a nearby lot, and they began their stroll through the meandering streets, hand in hand. The soft glow of the streetlights illuminated their path, creating a magical ambiance around them. Leonardo wanted to make every moment count, and he made sure to savor every step with Sofia, taking in the small details of the city and the joy in her eyes.


    They crossed beautiful bridges over shimmering canals, their reflections dancing in the water below. The faint sound of serenading gondoliers and the gentlepping of the water against the buildings added a melodic background to their romantic evening.


    As they walked, Leonardo noticed a small vendor selling delicate red roses. He gently tugged Sofia¡¯s hand, leading her toward the vendor. ¡°A rose for the most beautiful woman in the world,¡± he said, handing her a single red rose with a loving smile.


    Sofia blushed, epting the rose with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Leonardo. This is so sweet,¡± she said, her heart fluttering at his gesture of affection.


    ¡°I never imagined I¡¯d be here with you, Leonardo. This is like a fairy tale,¡± Sofia said, her eyes sparkling as she gazed at him.


    He pulled her close, wrapping his arms around her waist, and whispered, ¡°You are my fairy tale, Sofia. And tonight, I want to create memories that we¡¯ll cherish forever.¡±


    With a smile that reached her eyes, she leaned in and kissed him gently, sealing their promises of love in that timeless square. The world around them seemed to fade away as they immersed themselves in the magic of Venice and the enchantment of their love.


    ¡°What are we going to do here first?¡± She asked, biting her lips and looking at her husband with curious eyes.

 Chapter 102. Bridge Of Sighs

    ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime. So let¡¯s have lunch,¡± Leonardo said, his arms gently wrapping around his wife¡¯s waist, pulling her closer to him. They decided to dine at the renowned restaurant in Venice, Terrazza Danieli, which offered one of the most breathtaking views in the city. From their table, they could marvel at the splendor of the Grand Canal, Punta De Dogana, Giuda, and San Giorgio Maggiore, all while being enveloped in a romantic atmosphere.


    Leonardo lovingly allowed Sofia to take the lead in ordering their food. She chose the delectable Dandolo risotto with sea urchin, sole, and fresh tomatoes. As they waited for their order to arrive, they delighted in the captivating view before them. The soft breeze caressed their faces, and the distant sounds of gonds andughter filled the air, enhancing the enchanting ambiance.


    When the food arrived, they savored each bite as if they were experiencing culinary perfection. The divine vors seemed to dance on their taste buds, but it was thepany of each other that made the meal truly extraordinary. Their eyes locked, and with unspoken words, they expressed their gratitude for this precious time spent together.


    After lunch, they strolled hand in hand, enjoying the charming streets of Venice. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but feel blessed to have Sofia by his side. As they reached a crossroads of their afternoon ns, he lovingly deferred to her desires, offering her the choice between a romantic ballet or a live opera show at Teatro La Fenice¡¯s historic theatre.


    ¡°Angel, ballet or opera? You decide,¡± he said, genuinely wanting her to choose what brought her the most joy. Though he may not have been well-versed in dance or music, he knew that sharing this experience with Sofia would make it unforgettable.


    After a moment of contemtion, Sofia¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile brightened her face. ¡°Live opera!¡± she beamed, her heart set on immersing herself in the emotional melodies and captivating performances.


    ¡°As you wish, baby. Let¡¯s go,¡± Leonardo replied, extending his hand to her. Sofia linked her arm with his, and they walked towards the theatre, their steps in sync with the rhythm of their hearts.


    Inside the theatre, Sofia¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight as the opera singer¡¯s mesmerizing voice filled the grand hall. Leonardo couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, admiring how her expressions mirrored the emotions of the performance. She nced at him, and he found himself lost in the depths of her captivating gaze. She gently cupped his cheeks, guiding his attention back to the performance, appreciating her thoughtful gesture.


    After the captivating opera, they walked out of the theatre hand in hand, her joy contagious. ¡°You seemed to enjoy the opera,¡± Leonardo said, smiling at her animated enthusiasm.


    ¡°Oh yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I enjoyed it so much. Thank you so much for bringing me here. I truly enjoyed my day,¡± she grinned, her happiness filling him with warmth.


    ¡°Oh no, baby. It¡¯s not over yet,¡± he remarked, his eyes flickering to the horizon where the sun was beginning to set, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up, my love. Our gond awaits, and we must reach there before the sun bids farewell,¡± Leonardo tenderly sped Sofia¡¯s hand and guided her towards the Grand Canal where their pre-booked gond glided gracefully.


    They stepped into the immacte white gond, intricately carved and adorned with delicate gold ents. Sitting closely, side by side, they felt the gentle sway of the boat. The gondolier, Marco, introduced himself with a warm smile.


    ¡°You know, my dear,¡± he said, and Sofia shifted her attention from the captivating view around them to him, ¡°gonds have always been known as ¡®the boats of love¡¯ for a reason. In fact, it¡¯s no mystery that Vians used them for romantic encounters. So let¡¯s follow their example! Lovers used to meet inside a gond, and who knows how many love stories have started on these very waters.¡±


    ¡°So we are here to witness a love story?¡± She teased yfully, her eyes dancing with mischief as she scanned the surroundings as if on the lookout for a hidden romance.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± he replied with a slow, thoughtful smile.


    As they embarked on their journey down the canal, Marco began singing ¡®O Sole Mio.¡¯ Though they couldn¡¯t understand the Neapolitan lyrics, the melody was so enchanting that it seemed to evoke the emotions embedded within the song. Rowing them through the Grand Canal, the gondolier led them past charming shops, cozy cafes, and centuries-old buildings that whispered stories of love.


    Sofia turned towards Leonardo, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What do you think he is saying?¡±


    ¡°I know exactly what he is conveying,¡± he replied, gently tucking a strand of her blonde hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Really? So, you understand Neapolitan?¡± She inquired with genuine interest.


    Leonardo chuckled, ¡°No, I merely sense the essence of his song.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more,¡± she encouraged, her eyes fixed on him.


    ¡°He sings of a girl with long, radiant blonde hair that gleams like golden rays under the moon¡¯s caress,¡± he grinned, conveying the emotions stirred within him by the tune, and took the opportunity to share his sentiments with her.


    Sofia beamed and leaned her head against his strong shoulder, whispering, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°He praises how her eyes shine brighter than precious stones, so much so that the reflection of the moon on the water pales inparison,¡± he said, savoring the moment, and tenderly kissed her eyes, causing her heart to flutter.


    Sofia closed her eyes, savoring the moment as she leaned against Leonardo, a soft smile ying on her lips.


    ¡°What else?¡± she whispered, her voice carrying a hint of yful anticipation.


    Leonardo¡¯s lips brushed against her ear, causing a delightful shiver to run down Sofia¡¯s spine. His arms coiled around her waist, drawing her even closer to him, their bodies pressed intimately together.


    ¡°He is saying she shoulde to lie down with him,¡± he murmured, his warm breath tickling her skin.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sofia breathed out, her voice barely audible in the romantic ambiance of their surroundings.


    With a subtle shift in his position, Leonardo¡¯s arm lightly brushed against one of her nipples through the flimsy fabric of her dress. He spoke in a husky and low tone as if unveiling a secret of the heart.


    ¡°She is beautiful, and he wants them to be alone together. He wants to have her all to himself. He wants to make her forget the rest of the world exists,¡± he exined, the words dripping with desire and passion that filled the air around them, making it all the more enchanting.


    Sofia slowly tilted her head up, her eyes locking onto Leonardo¡¯s gaze. In that moment, the world seemed to melt away, leaving only the two of them. His eyes were maic, drawing her in with their intensity.


    Suddenly, their romantic reverie was interrupted as Marco ceased singing and informed them, ¡°Sir, we are passing under the Bridge of Sighs.¡±


    They both turned their attention forward and there it was ¨C the Bridge of Sighs, an exquisite sight made of beautiful white limestone with windows adorned with stone bars.


    ¡°You know, baby?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice was tinged with a husky undertone, capturing Sofia¡¯s attention once more. ¡°It is said that if you kiss someone under the Bridge of Sighs, the two of you will be together forever.¡±


    Innocently, she asked, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam,¡± Marco replied, and Sofia turned her head towards him, hanging onto his every word. ¡°ording to tradition, if a couple kisses under the Bridge of Sighs after drifting below on a gond at sunset, they will enjoy eternal love. Thus, the ¡®sighs¡¯ are said toe from lovers who are overwhelmed by the romance.¡±


    Her focus returned to Leonardo, her eyes now filled with curiosity and wonder. ¡°Wanna try?¡± he murmured, a yful spark in his eyes.


    Their gazes locked once more, and at that moment, Sofia¡¯s eyes seemed to challenge him. They seemed to convey a silent request ¨C for him to prove his love, tomit to eternity, and to promise a timeless love that would endure through the ages.


    They leaned in, their breaths mingling with anticipation. Their lips met tenderly at first, the touch gentle and unhurried, like the flutter of butterfly wings. But as the magic of the moment enveloped them, the kiss deepened, and a newfound sense of urgency and longing took over.


    Sofia closed her eyes, surrendering herself to the intoxicating sensation of their mouths melding together. With a gentle sigh of contentment, she slipped her hand into the back of his nape, her fingers softly entwining in his hair. Not to be outdone, Leonardo cupped her cheeks with his hands, holding her delicate face with utmost care. He drew her even closer, deepening the kiss with an ardent passion. His heart pounded in sync with hers, and he felt an overwhelming connection as if the universe had conspired to bring them together at this moment.

 Chapter 103. The Threat

    As the gond glided gracefully through the serene waters of Venice, Leonardo and Sofia were lost in their own world of passion and love. Under the famous Bridge of Sighs, they shared an intimate moment, their lips locked in a desperate, hungry kiss.


    Leonardo¡¯s desire for his wife was evident as he deepened the kiss, sucking her lips with a fierce intensity. Sofia weed his advances eagerly, her own passion mirroring his. Their tongues danced in a sensual embrace, their bodies pressed close together in a heated union. The world around them faded into oblivion as they were consumed by the ardor of their love.


    Sofia¡¯s teeth grazed over Leonardo¡¯s bottom lip, eliciting a low groan from him. He pulled her closer, their bodies pressed against each other, their connection palpable. The intensity of their passion was evident as they explored each other¡¯s mouths, their breaths mingling with a sense of urgency.


    Their intimate moment was shattered by the sound of gunfire echoing through the surroundings. Leonardo¡¯s instincts kicked in, and he swiftly pulled Sofia behind him, shielding her with his own body. His hand reached for his revolver, ready to defend them from any threat.


    In the chaos that followed, Leonardo saw Marco fall into the water, his life abruptly ended by a fatal shot. The water around him turned crimson with blood, a stark reminder of the dangerous world they lived in.


    Before they could catch their breath, the roar of motorboats broke the tranquility of the scene, and three boats quickly encircled the gond. The attackers were closing in on them, and Leonardo knew he had to act quickly.


    ¡°Leonardo Morelli, now you can¡¯t escape. Come quietly with us,¡± one of the goons taunted.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice firm andmanding as he demanded answers, ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe with us,¡± another goon shouted over the noise of the motorboat.


    Realizing that his life was on the line, Leonardo made a bold decision. ¡°Okay, I wille with you. But you have to leave my wife. Let her go. Don¡¯t involve her in this. You want me to go with you?! I will. But only on this condition. You have to let go of my wife safely,¡± he asserted, his gaze unwavering as he negotiated.


    Sofia nced at Leonardo, admiring his fearlessposure despite the looming danger. The goons, cold-blooded and menacing, surrounded them, but Leonardo seemed unfazed, engaging them in conversation as if they were mere acquaintances. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he always managed to maintain his cool in such perilous situations, ready toy down his life for her without a second thought.


    ¡°No, we have got an order to take both of you,¡± barked one of the goons, his voice dripping with malice.


    Leonardo respondedzily, as though he were discussing the weather, ¡°That¡¯s not possible, dude. If you want me toe with you, you have to let go of my wife. Otherwise, you know better what I am capable of.¡±


    He casually revealed the revolver tucked in his waistband, instantly catching their attention.


    ¡°You know I am alone here but can kill you all with this single revolver. So the choice is yours. What do you want? You want me to go with you, or do you want to die here?¡± His proposition hung in the air,den with an air of confidence and determination that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Leonardo¡¯s dominant aura was suffocating, turning his handsome features into a terrifying mask.


    Sofia couldn¡¯t help but think, My god! My man was so brave.


    Their predicament was dire. Three boats surrounded them, each carrying five ruthless goons. And yet, Leonardo stood his ground, unwavering and resolute on the gond. His deep, threatening voice resonated like thunder, and Sofia could see the visible conflict on the goons¡¯ faces as they grappled with the propositionid before them. They knew better than to underestimate Leonardo; his words were no idle threats. Sofia could see the goons exchanging nervous nces, their hands twitching near their own concealed weapons. A single wrong move, and chaos would ensue.


    One of the goons spoke into his phone, presumablymunicating with their boss.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll let her go. But you don¡¯t try to be over-smart,¡± he ryed, a hint of hesitation in his voice.


    Surprisingly, Leonardo smiled amidst the looming danger. It was an enigmatic smile, the kind that exuded both confidence and defiance. ¡°I am all yours,¡± he dered calmly, turning towards Sofia. His demeanor was unwavering, despite the perilous circumstances they found themselves in.


    ¡°Baby, go with Mark,¡± he instructed, attempting to ensure her safety.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you alone,¡± Sofia refused, clutching his arms tightly, her emotions on the brink of overwhelming her.


    He gently ced hisrge hand over her shivering palm, offering reassurance.


    ¡°Try to understand, baby. They are dangerous,¡± he said in a severe and cold tone, his eyes locked onto hers with an intensity that showcased his determination.


    ¡°They are dangerous, Leonardo. I don¡¯t want to leave you alone,¡± Sofia sobbed, her fear evident in her teary eyes.


    He tenderly caressed her cheek, his touch soothing yet firm.


    ¡°Baby, I insist, please go. You know that I am just worried about you,¡± he implored, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    ¡°They cannot harm me, and I cannot let anyone harm you. But I really don¡¯t know their intention and what they want from me. Your safety is my priority, and I cannot take a one percent chance. Please go with Samuel. I will return soon,¡± he promised, his words carrying an undeniable sincerity. Leonardo possessed a charisma that was difficult to resist.


    Tears streamed down Sofia¡¯s face as she tried to process her emotions.


    ¡°I¡­ I am scared,¡± she confessed, her vulnerabilityid bare before him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You should not be. You are Leonardo Morelli¡¯s wife. You have to get used to this kind of situation,¡± he said, cupping her face tenderly and wiping away her tears with his thumb. His eyes softened as he gazed down at her, but the furrow on his forehead deepened with concern for her well-being.


    ¡°Leonardo!¡± she begged, her heart aching to stay by his side. Whatever happened, she wanted to face it with him.


    ¡°I promise, baby, I will be fine,¡± he reassured her as if he understood the unspoken words hidden in her silence. His voice carried an unwavering resolve, and she found herself drawing strength from his conviction.


    Summoning every ounce of courage, she nodded, trusting in his words.


    ¡°Take us to the shore,¡± he ordered heroically, his voice nowmanding and authoritative, leaving no room for defiance.


    The goons reluctantly obeyed and towed Leonardo and Sofia¡¯s gond to the shore using their motorboat. As they reached the shore, Sofia¡¯s eyes caught sight of Mark, standing there with a gun in his hand. There was a silent exchange of understanding between Mark and Leonardo as they locked eyes, and a subtle nod passed between them.


    ¡°Come this way, Mrs. Morelli,¡± Mark gestured for Sofia to walk ahead. She nced back at Leonardo, a sense of concern and fear gnawing at her, but he reassured her with a smile and a gentle push forward.


    ¡°Go, Sofia,¡± he said softly, releasing her hand.


    Though reluctant to leave Leonardo alone amidst the dangerous goons, Sofia trusted in her husband¡¯s capabilities. She believed he would keep his promise and reunite with her, safe and unharmed. Leonardo had a reputation for dealing with enemies ruthlessly, earning him the title of the ¡°king of the devils.¡±


    His wickedness, cunning, and ruthlessness were well-known, and those traits were what both intimidated and enamored her. He had made a daring proposition to the goons, forcing them to free her, and they had no choice but toply. It was the sheer force of Leonardo¡¯s influence and aura that made the impossible happen.


    Mark led Sofia toward the parking lot, where a car awaited them. Without wasting any time, he started the ignition and sped off toward Genoa. Sofia couldn¡¯t shake off her worry for Leonardo, and she voiced her concern to Mark in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Mark, Leonardo is alone. How will he handle all these people? They look so dangerous,¡± she murmured anxiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s not alone, Mrs. Morelli. Our men are following him discreetly. He willingly allowed them to take him with them. Otherwise, no matter how many of them havee to capture our boss, they would have never seeded,¡± Mark replied, his voice filled with pride and admiration for his boss.


    Sofia found some relief in his words, knowing that Leonardo¡¯s loyal men were watching his back. Her husband was not just smart; he was a master strategist, always several steps ahead of anyone who dared to challenge him.

 Chapter 104. Survival Of The Fittest

    The goons seized Leonardo, dragging him along without resistance. Deep inside, he felt a grim eptance of his fate  the meeting he had been avoiding for months was finally upon him. They blindfolded Leonardo and tightened the handcuffs, ensuring he couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Boss, we got him here,¡± one of the henchmen reported to their leader. The blindfold was yanked off, and Leonardo squinted, trying to adjust his eyes to the dimly lit, dank room.


    ¡°Leonardo Morelli!¡± a gravelly voice growled, and he turned his head to see his captor. Leonardo was momentarily bewildered; he had neverid eyes on this man before. But it didn¡¯t take long to put the pieces together.


    ¡°You may not know me, but I know you well, Don Morelli. I am Enzo, Don Adrik was my brother, and you killed him ruthlessly, shattering the Russian Mafia along with him.¡± Enzo spat the words out with venomous hatred.


    ¡°Enzo, you haven¡¯t learned anything from your brother¡¯s death,¡± Leonardo shook his head with a hint of pity.


    ¡°Leonardo Morelli, you dare to speak in front of me,¡± Enzo seethed, his knuckles turning white as he clenched his fists around the gun. ¡°My men can put an end to your life in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Your brother tried that before. You can also try to fulfill your heart¡¯s desire,¡± Leonardo snorted with mockery in his voice. ¡°But remember how that ended for your brother.¡±


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut, you damned rascal!¡± Enzo yelled furiously, the gun now pointed menacingly at Leonardo. ¡°Before you die, remember your God. Today is yourst day,¡± he bellowed.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo¡¯sughter echoed through the room, infuriating Enzo even more. He found himself amused by the situation, taunting his captor despite the peril he was in.


    ¡°I have never heard such a lousy joke in all my life.¡± Leonardo¡¯s chuckle was filled with bravado, a fearless disy in the face of imminent violence.


    Leonardo¡¯sughter subsided, leaving an eerie calm in the air as he locked eyes with Enzo. His own men, who had watched the scene unfold with astonishment, now stood beside him, their loyalty unwavering.


    ¡°Dream off, Enzo,¡± Leonardo said with a chilling calmness. Suddenly, a hail of gunfire erupted from the shadows, and Enzo¡¯s men fell lifeless to the ground. Enzo himself wasn¡¯t spared as a bullet pierced his hand, causing him to drop his weapon in agony. Gripping his wounded hand, he winced in pain.


    Through the smoke and dust emerged Domenico, his imposing figure a symbol of authority. Leonardo raised his handcuffed wrists, and with deadly precision, Domenico fired, shattering the cuffs and freeing Leonardo¡¯s hand. A gun soared through the air,nding effortlessly in Leonardo¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Now tell me, Enzo, what was it you said a moment ago? Oh yes, remember your God because you are going to die,¡± Leonardo repeated his earlier words, his voice colder than ice. ¡°But I can give you a chance. Give me the names of all your supporters who are working against me, and I promise I will let you go safely,¡± he offered, a deceptive glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Enzo¡¯sughter turned to madness, his fear palpable. Leonardo wasn¡¯t surprised; this madness was expected for anyone facing their imminent demise. The Italian Mafia men closed in, encircling the area, sealing Enzo¡¯s fate further.


    ¡°I know how cruel you are,¡± Enzo retorted, darting his eyes between Leonardo and Domenico. ¡°Even if I tell you the names, you will not leave me alive,¡± he hissed with bitter defiance. He knew the ruthless nature of the Italian Mafia well, and he had no illusions about his chances of survival.


    Leonardo nced at Domenico, and a silent understanding passed between them. Enzo¡¯s fate had been sealed from the moment he plotted to kidnap and kill Leonardo. His thirst for revenge had clouded his judgment, blinding him to the inevitable.


    ¡°Your loss, Enzo. We will find out about your supporters eventually, but you have missed yourst chance at survival. Goodbye, Enzo,¡± Leonardo dered, his voice devoid of remorse. With unwavering resolve, he pulled the trigger, the sound of the gunshot echoing through the warehouse as the bullet found its mark in Enzo¡¯s chest. He copsed to the ground, life fading away in an instant.


    Domenico¡¯s eyes zed with a mix of admiration and caution as he looked at Leonardo. One more rival had fallen, but the threat to their empire still loomed. The Italian Mafia¡¯s world was unforgiving, and they both knew that they had to remain vignt to protect what was theirs.


    Leonardo and Domenico finally returned to Genoa, where Sofia anxiously awaited her husband¡¯s safe return. Her face was etched with lines of worry and stress, but as soon as she saw Leonardo, she ran into his arms, finding sce in his embrace.


    ¡°I am so d you¡¯re safe,¡± she whispered, her eyes scanning his body for any signs of harm.


    ¡°Nothing can happen to me as long as your love is with me,¡± Leonardo replied, pressing a tender kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°I love you, hubby,¡± Sofia murmured.


    ¡°I love you too, my life,¡± Leonardo breathed, showering her with more affectionate kisses.


    The weight of worry that had burdened Sofia¡¯s heart since her husband¡¯s absence finally lifted. She felt alive in his arms, knowing that he had returned to protect her and their unborn child.


    His family was also there waiting for his return. After a while, everyone left, leaving Sofia and Leonardo in their mansion.


    After taking a long, refreshing shower, Sofia came to the bedroom, and she found Leonardo lost in thought, staring out the window.


    She gently called his name, but he seemed distant. He was preupied with the safety of his family. So many thoughts were running in his mind. Sofia approached him and shook his shoulder tenderly, bringing him back to the present.


    ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel any uneasiness or trouble?¡± she asked, concern evident in her voice.


    ¡°No, baby girl. Why do you worry so much? I am feeling good,¡± he reassured her with a charming smile.


    ¡°Okay, thene and sleep,¡± Sofia suggested, heading toward the bed.


    However, Leonardo grabbed her hand and pulled her toward him. His voice turned more demanding. ¡°Make love to me.¡±


    ¡°But you must be tired,¡± Sofia protested, her eyes widening at his unexpected request. He just returned from a dangerous fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, baby. I am fit enough to pleasure you and can make youe the whole night,¡± he whispered seductively, his lips brushing against her neck.


    ¡°Leonardo, you¡¯re such a pervert,¡± Sofia moaned as he nibbled the skin on her neck.


    He chuckled, ¡°Only for you.¡±


    His touch sent shivers down her spine as he untied the sash of her silk robe, revealing her naked body. Leonardo¡¯s eyes darkened with desire as he admired her form.


    ¡°Hmmn¡­ I see you¡¯re not wearing anything. Just as I like you to be at home,¡± he murmured sensually, causing her to quiver.


    Squealing in surprise, Sofia found herself lifted in his strong arms as he carried her to the bed. Wrapping her arms around his neck instinctively, she felt both cherished and desired.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe it, my love. You are mine,¡± Leonardo sighed, gazing into her eyes with passion. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful beyond my imagination.¡±


    He hovered over her on the bed, his desire evident in his eyes and his touch. Sofia was taken aback by his intensity but couldn¡¯t resist him. ¡°Baby, let me make love to you tonight,¡± he pleaded, his voice full of desire.


    ¡°I never stopped you, hubby. I¡­ I was just concerned that you might be tired,¡± she shyly admitted.


    ¡°And you¡¯re my medicine, my little wife,¡± he smirked, looking irresistibly sexy. He pressed his lips against hers as his hands explored her body, igniting a burning desire within her.


    She couldn¡¯t resist him, and why would she? This man, the epitome of perfection, was hers, and he yearned to pleasure her.


    Sofia trembled as Leonardo¡¯s thumb brushed against her already hardened nipples, a result of her growing arousal. His lips trailed down her neck, gently nibbling on her soft skin, eliciting gasps from her as she anticipated the love bites he would leave all over her body. He took pleasure in marking her as his own.


    Their eyes locked, and without breaking the intense gaze, Leonardo firmly grasped her breast, taking her nipple into his mouth. Sofia couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away as he sucked hard, drawing a passionate moan from her lips. She writhed on the bed, her back arching in pleasure. Leonardo teased her swollen nipple with his tongue, then yfully pulled it with his teeth, causing a mixture of pain and pleasure to surge through her.


    Sofia cried out, ¡°Oh, hubby!¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby, scream my name louder. Let your cries of ecstasy fill the room,¡± he whispered, iming her other nipple, matching it to the same hard and flushed state as the first.

 Chapter 105. Perfect Planning

    His hands crawled down her stomach toward her vagina. He slowly parted her folds, and her breathing increased. Sofia knew what wasing next. Leonardo pressed his thumb on her sensitive bud and drew circles over her clit, making her gasp and moan more. He left her nipples and looked up into her eyes.


    ¡°I want to taste you, love,¡± he announced and dragged himself down until he was between her legs. He grabbed her thighs slightly harder and parted them wider.


    ¡°I want you to look at me, love, when I pleasure you with my tongue,¡± hemanded and dipped his head into her pussy.


    He brushed his tongue on her clit before catching it between his lips and sucking hard. Her hip jerked upwards as the sensation he was causing was too much for her topose herself. He chuckled before holding her hips, pinning her to the bed. He trailed his tongue along the length of her pussy, licking her wetness. He dipped his thick damp tongue into her hole and began pumping in and out.


    ¡°Oh! God! Leonardo¡­ you are making me feel so good¡­ don¡¯t stop!¡± Sofia gasped.


    ¡°I am not going to stop, my wife. Not until youe exploding yourself into my mouth,¡± his dirty talk added fire to his seduction.


    Her mind spun with ecstasy, and she clutched the sheet in her fists to stop herself from getting up on the bed. She rolled her hips and rubbed herself on his face. She felt him smiling against her flesh at her desperation.


    He plunged his finger into her and began thrusting in and out. She screamed his name as he moved his finger hard and fast. Just as she thought she had adjusted to his thick, long, calloused finger, he inserted two more into her. And she didn¡¯t remember what she was doing, but her screams of pleasure became louder, and she begged him to make here.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He smirked, looking at her, and curved his finger inside her to hit her G-spot. He sucked her clit, flicking his teeth roughly on it. His hard and fast thrusts brought her to the brim, and she burst into his mouth, panting and screaming his name.


    She closed her eyes and let herself soak into her mind-blowing climax. Just then, she felt him positioning himself at her opening. She opened her eyes and found him all naked, rubbing his length against her wetness.


    Sofia didn¡¯t realize when Leonardo removed his clothes. She was so lost in the pleasure he was giving her, and she was so engrossed in her orgasm.


    ¡°Ready, baby?¡± He whispered in his raw and deep voice. Desire had made his eyes even darker.


    She nodded, and he began to push himself inside her. He thrust slightly, then pulled back, plunging with force to sheathe his dick fully into her. She swore she could feel him deep inside her, touching her cervix almost.


    He grabbed her legs and bent them to touch her shoulders. He lowered himself on her and kissed her deeply and roughly as he fucked her vagina fast and hard. The bed shook badly with the rough sex, their passion and intensity of lovemaking. But they didn¡¯t care. They only cared about the raw need rising in their bodies and seeping through each other.


    She cried with pleasure into his mouth and dug her nails into his back, gripping him for dear life as she came again. His speed grew as he thrust with more force. He drifted his hand between their bodies and rubbed his rough and hard thumb on her clit, making her reach her peak once again so quickly.


    ¡°Come for me, little dove,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Oh no, hubby, I can¡¯t,¡± she sobbed.


    ¡°You can, little one. Come for me,¡± hemanded. Her eyes were teary, and her mind was numb from his intense lovemaking and the after-effects of two orgasms. And now, he was making her have her third orgasm in a row.


    She cried his name again as she came hard on his cock. Her climax took her to the heavens, showing her the moon and stars, overwhelming and numbing her senses.


    He groaned as he came inside her.


    He mouthed, ¡°I love you,¡± but she could not hear him. She was sleepy by that time, tired and lifeless, lying beneath him. She felt him caressing her face, and he kissed her lips and closed her eyes. He mumbled sweet words into her ears, but she was already drifting into sleep, unable to tell whether it was real or a dream.


    *************


    Leonardo had meticulously nned a surprise proposal for Sofia, and he enlisted the help of  Domenico to execute the n wlessly. As a team, they worked together, and Domenico was now on his way to Morelli¡¯s opulent mansion, where Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna, awaited to assist in the surprise nning.


    Upon arriving at the grand estate, Domenico was warmly greeted by Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna, a woman of grace and charm.


    ¡°Mrs. Morelli,¡± Domenico respectfully addressed her.


    ¡°Domenico! You came,¡± Anna eximed, her smile radiating warmth and hospitality.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Morelli! I am at your service, ma¡¯am. Are you all set to go shopping?¡± Domenico inquired with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Domenico, we are all ready. We were just waiting for you. Thank you so much for sparing your time to take us shopping,¡± Anna said, picking up her handbag and rising from her seat.


    ¡°We are all really excited about shopping for Sofia. I just hope she will like this surprise,¡± Anna expressed with excitement bubbling in her voice. Her brightened face couldn¡¯t conceal her joy, and it was evident that everyone involved shared the same level of enthusiasm.


    ¡°Leonardo wanted everything perfect. I am so happy for my son that he found happiness in his life again. Sofia really makes him happy, and it¡¯s not a secret,¡± Anna added, the pride and love for her son evident in her words.


    Domenico wholeheartedly agreed. Leonardo had been more than a brother to him since the tragic days after his parents¡¯ death when everyone had turned their back on him, leaving him to suffer. But it was Leonardo who extended his hand and offered him a lifeline, and since then, Domenico had vowed unwavering loyalty to his best friend.


    To the outside world, Leonardo was the ruthless and heartless Mafia king, but to Domenico, he was a family man and his closestpanion. He firmly believed that if Leonardo had chosen Sofia for himself, she must be truly exceptional. From the moment he met her, she stood out from any other girl, and when he saw Leonardo gazing at her with a distinct gleam in his eyes, Domenico knew she was the one for him. Time had proven him right, as he witnessed their love grow stronger each day, and now they were about to embark on starting their own family, which only doubled the joy for everyone involved.


    ¡°So, can we proceed towards the shopping center?¡± Anna interrupted his thoughts, her vibrant green eyes sparkling with excitement. Domenico couldn¡¯t help but smile at her enthusiasm as he nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Domenico replied, his voiceced with a mixture of respect and fondness for Anna. He had been by Leonardo¡¯s side for years, and Anna had be like a second mother to him.


    Anna yfully pped his arm and giggled like a mischievous schoolgirl as they made their way towards the grand entrance of the luxurious mansion. The morning sun bathed the opulent estate in a warm glow, and the sweet scent of blooming roses wafted through the air, creating a picturesque scene that could only be found in the world of the wealthy and powerful.


    After a short ride in one of the sleek ck cars, they arrived at the shopping center, an upscale paradise filled with high-end boutiques and designer stores. The air-conditioned interior provided a refreshing escape from the summer heat, and the polished marble floors echoed with the sound of their footsteps as they strolled through the elegant corridors.


    Their destination was the exclusive jewelry segment, a dazzling disy of precious gems and exquisite craftsmanship. Leonardo had entrusted Domenico and Anna with the important task of finding the perfect ring for Sofia, a symbol of their enduring love andmitment.


    ¡°Did you get Sofia¡¯s ring size, Domenico?¡± Anna inquired, her eyes glimmering with curiosity.


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Morelli,¡± Domenico replied with a nod. ¡°Leonardo secretly took her ring size and gave it to me. We are well-prepared.¡±


    Anna nodded in approval, knowing that her son had meticulously nned every detail of this special moment. She could see the love and devotion in Domenico¡¯s eyes as he spoke about Sofia, and she couldn¡¯t have been happier for the young couple.


    The salesgirl at the jewelry store was discreetly informed of Sofia¡¯s ring size, and they were presented with an array of breathtaking options. Domenico¡¯s eyes scanned the collection, searching for the one that would encapste all the emotions Leonardo felt for Sofia.


    Finally, they came across a heart-shaped 10-carat diamond ring that seemed to radiate with an ethereal glow. The diamonds sparkled like stars against the velvety ck cushion, and the tinum band exuded elegance and sophistication. They left the store, the precious ring safely tucked away in its velvet box.


    Leonardo wanted everything to be perfect for his proposal.

 Chapter 106. Witnessing Love

    Sofia slowly opened her eyes, greeted by the sight of the most beautiful pair of grey eyes staring back at her. ¡°Hey, you woke up,¡± she said to Leonardo, and in response, she received a gentle kiss from him.


    ¡°Yes, my love. Why did you wake up? I was enjoying watching you sleep,¡± he replied, showering sloppy kisses on her face.


    ¡°When did you be a pervert?¡± she asked, giggling.


    He wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly, and replied, ¡°I am a pervert only for you, baby girl.¡±


    As he leaned in, his hot, warm lips attacked her neck, and she tried to push him away yfully.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­ aren¡¯t you gettingte for your office?¡± she managed to ask between moans as he nipped at the soft skin of her neck.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have to go to the office today. I have a day off,¡± he said, inhaling in the crook of her neck.


    ¡°Really? And what is the asion?¡± she asked, gently massaging his scalp.


    ¡°We have to attend a party in the evening,¡± he said casually.


    ¡°What kind of a party?¡± she asked curiously, as this was unusual for him to take a day off for a party.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very special party, and we have to make an appearance,¡± he replied, but he avoided looking into her eyes, which she found awkwardly weird.


    ¡°Okay then. What will you do for the whole day at home?¡± she inquired, running her fingers along his stubbled jaw.


    ¡°I will spend my whole day with you,¡± he said with a grin that made him look like he had won the lottery.


    ¡°Oh, no¡­ no¡­ no¡­ I have to go to school. I can¡¯t miss sses as my exams will start in a few days,¡± she gently refused his idea.


    His mouth fell open as if he couldn¡¯t believe she would refuse him.


    ¡°Come on, baby girl. Can¡¯t you miss your sses for me?¡± Leonardo asked so sweetly.


    ¡°No, because I want to study for my test. I can¡¯t afford my grades to fall,¡± Sofia told him.


    ¡°Angel, don¡¯t worry about it. I will speak to your dean, and he will arrange a special test for you,¡± he said. Now it was Sofia¡¯s time to gape at him.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t do anything like that. I want it to be fair to everyone because every student works so hard to get marks in exams, and why should I get any extra favor? Just because I am your wife, shouldn¡¯t I be supposed to study like a normal student?¡± she argued.


    ¡°You are born to get this special privilege because you are Sofia Leonardo Morelli,¡± he said with his smug voice. She pushed him slightly, and he didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°You are so conceited,¡± she said sullenly, and heughed shamelessly.


    ¡°Of course, I am. Because I have reached where this whole world wants to reach,¡± he said with a smirk, and she knew what he meant. She had seen him working hard to grow and maintain his position and wealth.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take a day off for you. But please don¡¯t ask for any favors from me. I will work hard to get good grades on the tests. You need not do anything or ask for any favors from the teachers,¡± Sofia pleaded. He nodded, and she took a breath in relief.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Later, to her surprise, Leonardo cooked for her. He dismissed all the cooks and made breakfast for them. He made a heart-shaped pancake and a heart-shaped omelet for Sofia. She was amused to see how he became a love-struck man, ready to do anything to please his beloved.


    He made her favorite strawberry milkshake, and she was genuinely happy to be pampered by her darling husband.


    Leonardo meticulously orchestrated every detail of tonight¡¯s opulent affair. He had spared no expense in arranging a talented stylist and makeup artist for Sofia, ensuring that she would be the center of attention and radiate elegance throughout the night. The soft glow of golden chandeliers in their opulent mansion added a touch of magical allure to the scene.


    As the makeup artist delicately applied the finishing touches, Sofia turned to her husband with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. ¡°Why did you choose a white gown for me?¡± she inquired, captivated by Leonardo¡¯s unwavering gaze.


    A tender smile yed on Leonardo¡¯s lips as he responded, ¡°Because I want you to wear that gown for me. Itplements your grace and beauty in a way that nothing else could.¡±


    Though ttered, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but express her concerns. ¡°But what kind of party is this, and who will be there? You¡¯ve given me no information, and I feel utterly unprepared,¡± she voiced her worries, hoping for some reassurance.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes sparkled with affectionate admiration as he assured her, ¡°You need not worry about a thing, my dear. When you enter that room, all eyes will be drawn to you. You possess an allure that¡¯s impossible to ignore, and you¡¯ll charm everyone effortlessly.¡±


    His words made her heart flutter, and she sighed, ¡°You do know how to convince me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    With the makeup artist¡¯s taskpleted to perfection, he quietly departed, leaving the couple to bask in each other¡¯spany. Sofia felt a newfound confidence and grace, thanks to the artist¡¯s skillful hands and Leonardo¡¯s words of adoration.


    ¡°Now, are you ready to go?¡± Leonardo asked, his voice low and enticing as he drew nearer, his lips almost grazing hers.


    Her breath caught in her throat as she managed a breathless ¡°Yes.¡±


    With a yful glint in his eyes, Leonardo brushed a teasing kiss on the corner of her mouth before pulling away, extending his hand to hers. Sofia eagerly took it, her heart pounding with anticipation.


    As they made their entrance to the party venue, Sofia was taken aback by the sheer grandeur of the asion. Avish red carpet led the way to the hall, adorned with floral arrangements exuding the sweetest fragrance. She found herself surrounded by an impressive assembly of influential personalities, artists, and celebrities, as well as an army of shing cameras wielded by the press.


    The sight of the media stirred a hint of nervousness within Sofia. Unustomed to such intense attention, she instinctively soughtfort in Leonardo¡¯s embrace. He held her close, enveloping her in a protective cocoon, and held her hand possessively, signifying his unwavering support.


    Navigating through the throng of guests, Leonardo disyed amanding presence, guiding her with confidence through the sea of people and camera shes.


    As Sofia and Leonardo stepped into the exquisitely decorated venue, she was immediately enchanted by the sight that greeted her. The soft glow of twinkling fairy lights created an ethereal ambiance, casting a warm, romantic glow over the gathering. The room was adorned with intricate floral arrangements, their fragrant scent filling the air. Crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, reflecting a dazzling disy of light and shadows across the dance floor.


    As they made their way through the room, Sofia¡¯s eyes locked with those of Leonardo¡¯s parents, Alessandro and Anna, who beamed with pride and joy upon seeing their son and his beautiful wife. Sofia¡¯s heart swelled with happiness, feeling warmly weed into the fold of Leonardo¡¯s loving family.


    Among the crowd, Sofia spotted her own father, Carlo, and stepmother, Emma, both of whom wore beaming smiles. Her daughter Kat was also there, looking adorable in her party attire, making Sofia¡¯s heart melt with motherly affection.


    Domenico, with his contagious enthusiasm, approached them with a wide grin, yfully weing Sofia to the celebration.


    ¡°Wee to the party, Sofia. I hope you like the decorations,¡± he said, his excitement evident in every word.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she took in the exquisite details around her. She nodded with delight, truly appreciating the effort put into creating such a magical atmosphere.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t contain his excitement as he led Sofia to a secluded corner, a twinkle in his eyes hinting at the surprise he had nned. ¡°Baby girl, get ready for tonight¡¯s surprise,¡± he teased, his voice filled with a mixture of yfulness and anticipation.


    A surge of curiosity washed over Sofia, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Surprise? But you said we were going to a party.¡± Her eyebrows arched in wonder, and she nervously brushed a stray lock of hair behind her ear.


    Leonardo¡¯s grin widened mischievously. ¡°Yes, my love, it¡¯s a party, but there¡¯s something special waiting for you,¡± he said, his voice low and full of affection.


    Guiding her toward the center of the room, Leonardo¡¯s aura of confidence and charm surrounded them like a protective embrace. The gazes of the other guests followed them, and Sofia felt a wave of warmth and belonging in the presence of both their families and esteemed business partners.


    With the tinkling of a ss, Leonardo drew everyone¡¯s attention. The room hushed, and all eyes were fixed on the couple standing at the heart of the celebration.


    Sofia¡¯s breath caught as she noticed the media representatives, ready to capture every precious moment of the surprise.


    Looking at Sofia with a radiant smile, Leonardo raised his ss. Sofia¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with love when she locked eyes with her husband.

 Chapter 107. Marry Me

    As everyone gathered around them, the atmosphere buzzed with excitement and anticipation. Leonardo, dressed in a dashing suit, scanned the crowd with a mix of gratitude and nerves. Among the sea of familiar faces, he spotted his family and Sofia¡¯s family, all beaming with joy. Additionally, he noticed their wedding guests from the past and influential personalities who had joined them before had returned once again to witness this momentous asion. The media, well-prepared for the event, eagerly poised themselves to capture every detail.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Taking a moment topose himself, Leonardo cleared his throat, a sign that he was about to address the gathered guests. ¡°Good evening, everyone, and thank you for joining us,¡± he began, his voice carrying a mix of sincerity and emotion. ¡°You must be wondering why I suddenly nned this party.¡±


    As he paused, his gaze shifted to Sofia, who looked back at him with curious and affectionate eyes, clearly intrigued by what he was about to say.


    ¡°I want to share this precious moment with all of you and the entire world,¡± Leonardo continued, his tone steady yet heartfelt. ¡°I never thought that I would meet someone who couldpletely change me, someone I could trust with all my heart. I never believed that I could be so captivated by a person I had never known before. But it happened, and it happened on the very first day I saw her.¡±


    With a tender smile, he reached for Sofia¡¯s hand, bringing her forward to face the camera, ensuring the world could see the woman who had captured his heart. The event was being broadcast live, making it an even more significant moment for both of them.


    ¡°She has a way of making me feel alive again,¡± Leonardo said, his voice filled with deep emotion. ¡°Love was something I never truly believed in before. I never thought I was capable of falling in love. But then, this miracle of a woman came into my life and made all the impossible things possible.¡±


    As he gazed into Sofia¡¯s eyes, a yful chuckle escaped his lips as he thought back to his former self, the old Leonardo who had been skeptical of such emotions.


    ¡°I never imagined that I would be standing here, confessing my love to the woman who has be my wife,¡± he continued. ¡°But there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t done yet-something I want to do right now, in front of all of you.¡±


    Leonardo¡¯s voice softened as he leaned closer to Sofia, speaking to her directly, yet loud enough for the crowd to hear. ¡°I want this love confession to be special, a memory that the world will remember forever, my love,¡± he whispered tenderly. ¡°No one will ever love their beloved more than I love you.¡±


    Out of nowhere, Leonardo demanded, ¡°Unbutton my shirt, angel.¡±


    His sudden request caught Sofia off guard, and she looked around, feeling self-conscious about the people watching them everywhere.


    ¡°What?¡± Confused and conscious of the onlookers, she looked around, assessing the situation before responding. ¡°Are you serious?¡± she gasped, worried about the consequences ofplying with such a request in public. She didn¡¯t want other women to see her husband partially undressed.


    ¡°Please, baby. Unbutton my shirt. Open it,¡± he insisted, his deep voice whispering with determination.


    Sofia hesitated, unsure about his request in such a public setting. ¡°Fine!¡± she huffed helplessly, realizing that he wasn¡¯t going to back down. With a sense of reluctance, she began to unbutton his shirt, one button at a time.


    As she unfastened the buttons, Sofia¡¯s curiosity got the better of her, and she stole a nce at his chest. To her surprise, she caught a glimpse of something inked there. Curiosity turned into surprise and then awe as she continued to reveal more of the tattoo.


    Opening three more buttons, she pushed the fabric aside, and there it was, illuminated by the chandelier¡¯s bright lights. Her name was written on his chest, prominently disyed for all to see. It wasn¡¯t a small or discreet tattoo; it was big, spanning from the center to the left side of his chest. Sofia could only imagine the pain he must have endured to get such a significant tattoo in that location.


    Overwhelmed by emotions, she looked up at Leonardo¡¯s face. He was watching her intently, biting his lip, and holding his breath, anxiously awaiting her reaction. With her heart pounding, she returned her gaze to the tattoo, tracing her finger gently over the beautifully curved letters of her name.


    The first ¡®S¡¯ was artfully curved at the bottom, forming a heart, while thest ¡®A¡¯ extended into the shape of a heartbeat. The design was exquisite, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply touched by this disy of affection.


    Stunned, mesmerized, and speechless, she found herself at a loss for words. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her throat tightened with emotion. The realization that her name was permanently etched over his heart filled her with overwhelming love and gratitude.


    Disregarding the surrounding crowd and the presence of cameras, Sofia leaned in and pressed her lips gently against the letters of her name, cherishing this intimate moment with her husband. She could feel his heart beating loudly beneath her touch, and his chest rising and falling with each deep breath.


    Finally, pulling away, Sofia looked into Leonardo¡¯s beautiful gray eyes, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do this, hubby.¡±


    Her voice trembled with emotion, unable to fully express the depth of her feelings.


    Leonardo¡¯s face lit up with a sweet smile as he gently cradled Sofia¡¯s face in hisrge palm, his touch both tender andforting. ¡°I wanted to do this for a long time,¡± he began, his voice soft and filled with affection, ¡°but I didn¡¯t get time, angel. Then I thought of surprising you. I wanted to tell the world who owns my heart. Our children will know how I proposed to their mom.¡±


    A tear glistened in Sofia¡¯s eyes, a mixture of surprise and overwhelming emotions taking over. Leonardo leaned in and kissed her, a kiss filled with deep love and passion, causing Sofia to feel as though she were floating. The world around her seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in that moment.


    The realization that Leonardo loved her and her alone, that she was the one who held his heart, brought forth more tears of joy and happiness. He pulled away slightly, his own emotions evident as he looked at her with adoration.


    ¡°I love you, Leonardo,¡± she announced with all her heart, ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    As if on cue, the sky above them suddenly glowed and illuminated like a magnificent disy of bursting firecrackers. Sofia was left in awe at the breathtaking sight. Little did she know that this surprise was also a part of Leonardo¡¯s n. He had secretly arranged for the pyrotechnician to put on this mesmerizing show, timed perfectly to coincide with his proposal.


    ¡°Omg, look at the sky,¡± Sofia whispered, utterly astonished by the magical scene.


    Leonardo tore his gaze away from her beautiful face for a moment to nce upwards. Although the view was truly enchanting, he knew that his surprise was far from over.


    ¡°Baby girl, look there,¡± he said, pointing towards the eastern horizon.


    Sofia gasped, her hand instinctively covering her mouth in surprise. As she followed Leonardo¡¯s gaze, she noticed words beginning to shine in the dark sky, forming a question that his heart had longed to ask for so many days.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± she eximed, her heart pounding with excitement and happiness.


    ¡°Yes, I will marry you, Leonardo Morelli!¡± Sofia joyfully announced, her answer loud and clear.


    He turned his eyes back towards the sky, where Sofia was also looking with a beaming smile. The words have popped up, shining in the dark sky: MARRY ME.


    It wasn¡¯t merely a question; it was a deration of love, and Leonardo had orchestrated it all to ensure her answer was a resounding yes. Overwhelmed with emotions, he pulled her close and kissed her once more, expressing through that kiss all the love and happiness he felt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made me the happiest man alive, my love,¡± he whispered against her lips, his heart full of joy and contentment.

 Chapter 108. Announcement

    In a moment filled with emotion, Leonardo went down on his knees, the anticipation evident in his eyes.


    Gently holding Sofia¡¯s hand in his, he began, ¡°My angel! My sunshine! Will you marry me¡­ again? Because I love you so much, Sofia Leonardo Morelli, and I can¡¯t fathom a life without you. You are my everything, and believe me, no one can love you more than I do. I will make sure of it.¡±


    Despite her eyes bing moist, Sofia couldn¡¯t help but giggle at his heartfelt words. Leonardo continued, his sincerity shining through, ¡°Will you be my wife and the mother of my children, not only in this life but in every life we are born into? I want you as my wife and my better half for seven lives and more. Only you.¡±


    He stayed there on his knees, patiently awaiting her response. With a gentle nod of her head, she whispered, ¡°Yes, Mr. Morelli, I will marry you again, and again, and again, and I love you too.¡±


    Overwhelmed with joy, Leonardo took out a ring box from his pocket, revealing a heart-shaped diamond ring. With trembling hands, he gently slid it onto Sofia¡¯s finger, sealing their love andmitment. The surrounding people couldn¡¯t contain their happiness, and the apuse and congrattions filled the air.


    With mixed emotions swirling in his heart, Leonardo couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He pulled Sofia into his arms and kissed her passionately, celebrating the moment they would cherish forever.


    Yet, there was another announcement to be made. Leonardo turned to face the crowd, gesturing for silence before continuing, ¡°I would like to happily announce that¡­¡± His eyes locked with Sofia¡¯s, and in that sweet moment, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her forehead. Gathering himself, he revealed the big news, ¡°¡­ we are expecting our first child.¡±


    The crowd erupted in joyous cheers once again, and the media bombarded them with questions about the baby¡¯s due date and gender. Leonardo, still in the haze of happiness, deflected the inquiries, stating that it was too soon to reveal any details.


    People continued to shower them with personal congrattions, and amidst the excitement, Leonardo and Sofia made their way to greet their parents.


    Amidst the gathering, Sofia¡¯s father, Carlo, was present, and when he caught sight of Sofia, he immediately approached her with concern etched on his face.


    ¡°How are you, Sofia? Are you taking proper care of yourself?¡± he inquired, the worry evident in his voice. ¡°Otherwise, I will take you home to keep you in front of my eyes throughout your pregnancy.¡±


    Though Carlo¡¯s attention was focused on Sofia, Leonardo could sense the undertone of his words. Carlo was subtly taunting him, attempting to prove that Leonardo was not good enough for Sofia. It irked Leonardo to have to endure such remarks, but he knew better than to offend Carlo. He recalled thest time they had a heated argument, which had caused Sofia immense stress and sadness. Even though she hadn¡¯t said anything, Leonardo could feel the impact it had on her. He wouldn¡¯t take any chances of making Sofia unhappy, even if it meant tolerating her father¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Congrattions, Sofia,¡± Emma chimed in, trying to force a smile, but her true emotions betrayed her. She couldn¡¯t hide her envy over Sofia carrying Leonardo¡¯s baby. Emma had hoped Sofia would suffer in her marriage to Leonardo due to his supposed hatred, but to her disappointment, he turned out to be a loving and devoted husband. Emma¡¯s n had failed, and she was seething with anger.


    Carlo¡¯s concern was met with a swift response from Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother. With a firm tone, she addressed Carlo¡¯s worries and put him in his ce. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, Carlo. We are now her family, and I am personally taking care of Sofia. Trust me, she will be fine with us rather than at your house. After all, we all know how you treated her before her marriage,¡± she said, leaving Carlo red-faced with embarrassment.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but grin with happiness and pride for his mother¡¯s bold response. She had shut Carlo¡¯s mouth, and it brought him immense satisfaction. Sometimes, it frustrated him when Carlo acted as though he cared for Sofia more than he did.


    Anna hugged Sofia tightly, her eyes filled with joy. ¡°I am so happy, my dear. You came into my son¡¯s life like sunshine. I¡¯m thrilled that Leonardo is married to you. And the new addition to our family needs a real celebration,¡± she eximed, motioning to a crew member, who promptly brought in a huge cake on a trolley. This surprise delighted both Sofia and Leonardo. As Leonardo nced at Domenico, he noticed the mischievous grin on his face, confirming that Domenico was in on the surprise. He had joined Leonardo¡¯s mom¡¯s team for this special asion.


    The cake was an exquisite sight, with three tall tiers, half pink and half blue, symbolizing the anticipation of their baby¡¯s gender. Holding Sofia¡¯s hand, Leonardo led the way to cut the cake together. He yfully picked up a small piece and gently fed it to her. She reciprocated, pushing a piece into his mouth, giggling. With a mischievous glint in his eye, Leonardo caught her fingers between his lips and yfully licked them clean.


    Sofia blushed, her shyness evident, which only made Leonardough affectionately. He knew she wasn¡¯t entirely used to his public disys of affection yet, but he couldn¡¯t resist showering her with love and attention.


    Be approached the couple to offer her congrattions.


    ¡°Leonardo, this cake was Be¡¯s idea,¡± Anna revealed the secret behind the grand surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s really sweet, Be. I appreciate it,¡± Leonardo said, hugging Be warmly and nting a kiss on the top of her head. He was genuinely touched that his cousin had nned such a thoughtful surprise for them.


    ¡°Thank you, Be, for making this day special for us,¡± Sofia expressed her gratitude.


    Be beamed with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I did this for Leonardo and you. He¡¯s my favorite cousin, and I¡¯ll do anything to bring a smile to his face.¡±


    After exchanging greetings with everyone, Leonardo led Sofia to a quiet corner, where they settled onto afortable couch. Concerned, he asked, ¡°Are you okay, baby girl? If you¡¯re feeling tired, we can head back home, or you can rest here as well.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sofia¡¯s smile reassured him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m alright, and I¡¯m really enjoying this party,¡± she said, her bright smile returning.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have some food. You¡¯ve been hungry for so long, and it¡¯s so unusual of you,¡± Leonardo teased yfully.


    Sofia pouted in response. ¡°You stop calling me a foodie. It¡¯s your baby who makes me feel hungry all the time. So, I have to munch on something throughout the day.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Leonardo said, cing his hand on her stomach lovingly, feeling a rush of happiness at the thought of their little one growing inside her.


    Leonardo tenderly whispered near Sofia¡¯s slightly protruding stomach, yfully chiding their unborn baby, ¡°Baby, stop bothering your mum. We both can¡¯t afford to anger her.¡±


    Sofia responded by yfully pping his arm, herughter filling the air, and her eyes shining with joy.


    He couldn¡¯t contain his happiness. Finally, he was on the verge of having his own family with the love of his life. Leonardo felt like the luckiest man in the world. With Sofia by his side, he had everything he had ever craved in life. Her love alone made him feel as wealthy as a king. She was his hope, his sunshine, and he vowed never to let her go, cherishing every moment they spent together.


    Meanwhile, Emma observed them from a distant corner, her eyes filled with jealousy and bitterness. She had never anticipated that this party would turn into the backdrop for Leonardo¡¯s proposal to Sofia, making it a special and memorable asion for her. As Emma looked at Sofia, glowing with happiness and radiance, a cheeky smile on her face, it only intensified the hatred in Emma¡¯s heart.


    If only Emma had known that this would be their future, she would never have advised Kat to back away from marrying Leonardo. But the past could not be undone, and Emma¡¯s heart was now consumed with malice. Her eyes gleamed with wickedness as she schemed and plotted in her mind, determined to exert control over their future.

 Chapter 109. Scheming

    Kat stormed towards Emma, her anger evident as sheshed out in jealousy and frustration. ¡°You have seen Leonardo propose and confess his love for Sofia, Mom. Now, what will you do? What are you going to say about it? If you didn¡¯t stop me that day, I would have created problems in Sofia¡¯s life, and Leonardo would have been proposing to me,¡± Kat fumed out of jealousy.


    Emma gritted her teeth, watching her daughter mumbling with stupidity. Sometimes, she doubted if Kat was truly her daughter, given herck of patience. ¡°Shut up, Kat. I am also not happy with that news. I am already angry. Don¡¯t put oil in it. Or else you have to deal with my anger,¡± Emma retorted, ring at her daughter. Then, her attention shifted to Diana, who was observing the couple with envious eyes.


    This sight pleased Emma, and her mood brightened up. She saw an opportunity to exploit Diana¡¯s emotions and fulfill her scheme to drive Sofia and Leonardo apart. Emma believed Sofia didn¡¯t deserve the happiness and the Ri estates she had inherited and was determined to make Carlo realize that as well.


    With a cunning n in mind, Emma introduced herself to Diana, stretching her hand toward her.


    ¡°Hello, my dear. Let me introduce myself. I am Emma Ri, stepmother of Sofia Ri,¡± she said.


    Diana took her hand and nodded, acknowledging, ¡°Yes, I know you, Mrs. Ri. I am Diana.¡±


    Emma nodded, recognizing Diana as the famous supermodel and Leonardo¡¯s ex-girlfriend. She saw an opportunity to provoke Diana¡¯s emotions further.


    ¡°Have you met Leonardo? He looked so happy with Sofia,¡± Emma said with an intent to incite jealousy.


    Diana rolled her eyes, scowling at Emma¡¯s remark.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even gone to them to congratte them because I don¡¯t have that big heart to give my love to other women. If I hadn¡¯t made a mistake in the past, he would be mine,¡± she replied with a sigh, revealing her lingering feelings for Leonardo.


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote, my dear. You can still have Leonardo. You just need to go ording to my n, and he will be yours again. This time he will be yours forever,¡± Emma smirked and winked, trying to intrigue Diana.


    Diana frowned, feeling unsure about Emma¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Why the hell do you want to help me, and why should I trust you?¡± she questioned, skeptical of Emma¡¯s sudden offer.


    ¡°Because I can also see Leonardo is not happy but pretending to be happy with Sofia. His true happiness is with you,¡± Emma stated with conviction, trying to win Diana¡¯s trust.


    ¡°Ok, tell me what you have in your head?¡± Diana asked, crossing her arms over her chest, ready to listen to Emma¡¯s n and do whatever it took to get Leonardo back.


    Emma¡¯s smile faltered as her phone chimed, interrupting the moment. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said politely before excusing herself to answer the call. Seeking a secluded corner, she picked up the phone and greeted the caller with a simple, ¡°Hello!¡±


    After a brief conversation, Emma¡¯s demeanor changed, and determination flickered in her eyes. ¡°Okay, I aming,¡± she replied decisively, ending the call. Her mind was set on something important.


    Leaving the vibrant party behind, Emma made her way to a local restaurant, deliberately choosing a ce where wealthy and renowned families wouldn¡¯t frequent. There, she met Lana, the widow of Mak, who seemed to have been expecting her arrival.


    ¡°I know you woulde,¡± Lana stated matter-of-factly.


    Emma responded with a soft smile, though Lana could see through the facade. ¡°How are you, Lana?¡± Emma asked politely, trying to maintain an amicable tone.


    Lana scowled, not interested in formal pleasantries. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time in formalities. I know you are not concerned about me,¡± she retorted, getting straight to the point.


    Emma couldn¡¯t help but snort at Lana¡¯s blunt statement. ¡°Right. So what do you want, Lana?¡± she asked, cutting to the chase.


    ¡°I want revenge,¡± Lana dered, her eyes burning with a desire for vengeance. ¡°I am dying to kill Sofia. Because of her, my husband died. Now she has to pay for what she did.¡±


    Emma¡¯s expression darkened, and a sinister smirk crept across her face. ¡°Then we have the same purpose,¡± she said, revealing her hidden agenda.


    Lana¡¯s face twisted with a mix of surprise and understanding. It seemed that they both shared amon enemy and were determined to make Sofia pay for the perceived wrongs she had caused.


    ¡°I have a n,¡± Emma said confidently, her mind already scheming. Lana¡¯s anger and thirst for revenge aligned perfectly with her own malicious intentions. Together, they became a formidable force, and the prospect excited Emma.


    Lana exhaled deeply, the anger in her eyes giving way to a sense of vindication.


    *************


    The following morning, Leonardo and Sofia set off to meet the wedding nner, and Sofia¡¯s excitement was palpable. She wore an elegant off-shoulder dress that perfectlyplemented her pregnancy glow, pairing it withfortable Nike shoes. Heeding the doctor¡¯s advice, she had ditched her high heels for more suitable ts and shoes, which she now preferred to wear most of the time. Her hair was gathered in a high ponytail, and she applied light, radiant makeup, entuating her natural beauty.


    As they reached the wedding nner¡¯s office, Sofia couldn¡¯t contain her enthusiasm. The thought of nning their wedding filled her with joy. She turned to Leonardo, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°What date are we going to get married?¡± she asked, ¡°Because if you haven¡¯t decided on it, I have one in my mind.¡±


    Leonardo, always attuned to her emotions, asked with a gentle smile, ¡°Do you want to decide on a date?¡±


    Sofia nodded eagerly. ¡°Yes, I want it on a special date. I want us to remarry again on your birthday,¡± she suggested, looking at him with genuine affection.


    His mesmerizing grey eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Are you serious? I mean, you always manage to surprise me. How can I be so lucky, baby girl? You think about making it special for me!¡± he eximed, his grin reaching from ear to ear.


    Her face lit up with joy as she replied, ¡°Yes, I am serious. The day you were born is very special for me, and I want it to be twice as special by making it our wedding anniversary.¡± The emotions swirled inside her at the mere thought of marrying him on his birthday. For her, there wouldn¡¯t be a more perfect day to celebrate their love.


    His eyes glistened with love and adoration for her. He couldn¡¯t help but take her into his arms and lovingly peck her on the lips, expressing his affection without words.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am so lucky to find you, my angel. You truly made my life full of joy and happiness,¡± Leonardo said tenderly, his hands gently cupping Sofia¡¯s cheeks.


    Sofia¡¯s heart swelled with affection as she gazed into his eyes. ¡°And you¡¯ve brought nothing but love and warmth into my life,¡± she replied, a soft smile gracing her lips.


    ¡°Everything will go ording to your choice. You just tell the wedding nner where and how you want our wedding,¡± Leonardo assured, wanting to make sure that Sofia¡¯s dream wedding became a reality.


    Sofia¡¯s excitement bubbled within her; she was determined to make their wedding truly special. She had always dreamed of a fairytale wedding, and with Leonardo by her side, she knew that her dreams coulde true.


    Reflecting on their first marriage, Sofia remembered how circumstances had dictated their choices, and they hadn¡¯t had much say in the arrangements. But this time, it was different. Both she and Leonardo were equally enthusiastic about nning their wedding, and they wanted everything to be perfect.


    The couple spent hours in the wedding nner¡¯s office, passionately discussing their choices and preferences, ensuring that every detail aligned with their vision for the big day.


    After the nning session, they went for a wedding dress trial. Sofia slipped into a traditional wedding gown, adorned with delicatece and intricate details. She emerged from the dressing room, walking gracefully towards Leonardo, seeking his opinion.


    However, as she approached him, she noticed that he was engrossed in his phone, scrolling through something. Sofia yfully cleared her throat to capture his attention.


    ¡°How am I looking?¡± she asked, seeking his genuine reaction.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes instantly lifted from his phone, and he looked up to see Sofia in her wedding gown. His breath caught in his throat as he took in her beauty.


    ¡°You always make me stunned by your beauty, baby girl,¡± he sighed, his lips slightly parted, his gaze full of admiration and love.


    Sofia blushed, feeling a mix of happiness and embarrassment at his sweetpliment. ¡°When will you stop ttering me?¡± she yfully rolled her eyes, feeling butterflies fluttering in her stomach.


    ¡°Never,¡± he grinned mischievously, pulling her into a warm embrace. ¡°Because you deserve to be showered withpliments every day, my beautiful bride-to-be.¡±

 Chapter 110. Want To Make Love All Day Long

    ¡°Shut up and give me an honest opinion. I want to look my best on my wedding day,¡± Sofia yfully chided her husband, her giggle filling the room.


    Leonardo took her request seriously and stood up, circling around her as he carefully observed every detail of the dress she was trying on. His nces swept all over her, contemting her appearance intently.


    ¡°You should try something else. This looks verymon, and¡­¡± he paused, searching for the right words, ¡°¡­ very simple. I want to see you in something more stylish. After all, the whole world is excited to attend and witness our wedding.¡±


    Sofia appreciated his candidness and smiled warmly at him. She decided to try another gown, one that was long-sleeved and backless, with a red design and a long tail at the bottom. After changing into the new gown, she emerged from the trial room, waiting anxiously for Leonardo¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°How about this?¡± she asked, holding her breath.


    Leonardo took his time, scrutinizing her appearance for what seemed like an eternity before responding.


    ¡°No, angel, all these gowns are not made for you. You need to find something special, the most beautiful gown for our wedding. I think they don¡¯t have one here. Let¡¯s go. We will search somewhere else,¡± he said with a hint of annoyance in his tone.


    The manager of the store, who had been standing behind Sofia, quickly ran towards Leonardo, trying to salvage the situation.


    ¡°Sir, please wait. I am going to show you the best collection in our store,¡± he pleaded, hoping to rectify the mistake.


    Leonardo¡¯s irritation was evident as he snapped at the manager in an intimidating voice, ¡°What do you mean you will show us the best collection now? What were you doing until now? Just wasting our time?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, sir. Please forgive me. I didn¡¯t understand Ma¡¯am¡¯s preference, so I showed her those traditional gowns. If I had known she was looking for something different and stylish, I would have suggested the exclusive designer collection of our store,¡± the manager exined, realizing the gravity of his error. Sofia felt a pang of guilt, knowing that the manager had inadvertently offended Leonardo Morelli, who was not someone to be trifled with.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo confronted the trembling manager, his voiceced with a threatening intensity. ¡°What did you think when you were showing my wife the worst dresses in your store? Do you not want to live anymore? Do you really want to end your miserable life over a wedding gown?¡± The manager cowered in fear, and Sofia couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for him. She knew her husband had an intimidating personality, but she loved him nheless.


    Sensing the need to intervene, Sofia stepped in, her delicate hand gently rubbing Leonardo¡¯s shoulder to soothe his evident stress. ¡°It¡¯s okay, darling. Give him another chance,¡± she implored, trying to defuse the tension. Leonardo shot her a narrowed nce, aware of her intentions, but he chose to remain silent.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Manager, show me some of your exclusive collection,¡± Sofia requested, trying to redirect the situation.


    ¡°Of course, ma¡¯am. Thank you so much for giving me another chance. I have so many beautiful exclusive gowns,¡± the manager stammered, relieved by Sofia¡¯s intervention. He quickly motioned to his staff, and they brought out the exquisite gowns to showcase in front of Sofia.


    Among the array of options, Sofia¡¯s eyes gleamed as she picked a whitece mermaid gown adorned with real diamonds on its sweetheart neckline. She tried it on and elegantly presented herself to Leonardo. This time, he couldn¡¯t help but approve of her choice.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted from you. You look absolutely stunning in this,¡± Leonardo praised, causing Sofia to blush at his genuine admiration. His opinion was all that mattered to her, and she wanted to look her best for him on their special day. His gaze on her was so captivating that she couldn¡¯t help but feel his unwavering attention, whether they were alone or in public.


    As Leonardo insisted on selecting a ck tuxedo for himself, Sofia had to venture into the men¡¯s section of the boutique. After trying on several options, they finally settled on one that satisfied both of them. After all, with ck being the dominant choice, it was a matter of finding the perfect style.


    Next on the agenda was the selection of their wedding rings. Sofia opted for simple tinum bands, with each ring elegantly engraved with their names. On Sofia¡¯s ring, Leonardo¡¯s name was etched, and on Leonardo¡¯s ring, Sofia¡¯s name was beautifully inscribed. It was a symbol of their love andmitment to each other.


    When they returned after the wedding ring selection, the wedding nner called them for a cake tasting. Leonardo¡¯s birthday was next week, and they had to rush everything if they wanted to make it on time. The wedding nner was very cooperative and ready to work 24/7 when Sofia said she wanted it to coincide with Leonardo¡¯s birthday.


    When they went for the cake tasting, Sofia offered Leonardo to select a vor for their wedding cake. He was so clueless.


    He just scratched his nape and said, ¡°It will be better if you decide. If I am selecting, I will go for wine and rum.¡±


    And she rolled her eyes at his remark.


    So she took matters into her own hands and went for a white chocte cake with vani topping.


    ¡°So, baby girl, all the preparations are almost done. Now it¡¯s time to decide where you want to go for our honeymoon,¡± Leonardo asked when they were home.


    ¡°But Leonardo, we already had our honeymoon, and I don¡¯t want to travel while pregnant. It¡¯s so uneasy. I felt nauseous all the time,¡± Sofia replied.


    ¡°We have a private jet where you won¡¯t feel difort, and we will fly ording to your schedule and with the doctor¡¯s advice,¡± Leonardo stated, and she was amused to think how excited he was about going on honeymoon again, even if he was going to be a father.


    ¡°If you forgot, I would like to remind you that I am pregnant, and if you are thinking about having fun, you are mistaken, mister,¡± she reminded him.


    Heughed at her remark, ¡°You know me so well, baby girl. How can I resist myself? You are so hot and sexy. These pregnancy hormones make you look hot and more beautiful.¡± He said in his husky and deep voice.


    She looked into his eyes, which darkened with desire in them. It flipped something inside her, and she was also turned on in anticipation as she knew what he would be thinking about their honeymoon.


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to control myself. I want to make love to you every hour of the day,¡± Leonardo confessed, causing her cheeks to flush crimson. She was sure she had turned as red as a ripe tomato.


    ¡°So, tell me, where do you want to go for our honeymoon?¡± he asked eagerly.


    Sofia pondered for a few moments before replying, ¡°Ummm¡­ I want to go to Rovaniemi, Find.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Alright, baby girl, Rovaniemi it is,¡± he asserted with a smile.


    Sofia anxiously watched the clock, counting down the minutes until midnight. Leonardo¡¯s birthday was about to begin, and she had nned a special surprise for him. She couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, knowing how much he would appreciate it. She had baked a delicious birthday cake and secretly decorated a part of the garden with the help of the house staff.


    Leonardo had been busy with work, and after dinner, he headed straight to bed for a nap. Sofia eagerly waited for the clock to strike midnight.


    With just five minutes left, she secretly messaged all the house staff through an app to ensure everything was in order. She then moved closer to Leonardo, leaning down to whisper sweetly in his ear, ¡°Happy birthday to you¡­ Happy birthday to you¡­ Happy Birthday, my darling husband. Happy Birthday to you¡­¡± Her soft singing roused him from his slumber. Leonardo smiled charmingly, his voice still husky from sleep, and replied, ¡°Ummm¡­ thank you, baby girl.¡±


    He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close. Her head rested on his shoulder, and her lips found a spot on the crook of his neck as he gently snuggled her. But there was one problem  he started snoring.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± she panicked. Her surprise was at risk of being ruined.

 Chapter 111. Midnight Surprise

    Sofia gently shook Leonardo, and he slowly stirred awake, his eyes blinking open. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to get any sleep. I want to go for a walk. Will you apany me?¡± she asked softly.


    He peered at her with one eye, looking down at her face. ¡°Are you serious, angel? At this hour?¡± he inquired, his voice still heavy with drowsiness.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± she retorted, narrowing her eyes yfully.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re serious,¡± he whispered, removing his arms from around her and sitting up on the bed. He rubbed his eyes and stretched his arms upward, letting out a big yawn. Throwing his legs over the side of the bed, he stood up on his feet and ran his hands through his dark hair to tame it.


    ¡°Okay, babe, let¡¯s go for a walk,¡± he finally said in his still-sleepy voice, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty for waking him up in the middle of the night. But it was all for the sake of his birthday surprise. She got up instantly and walked over to him, holding his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± she announced, and he responded with another yawn.


    She wanted to chuckle at his expression; he looked adorably sleepy, yet he willingly obeyed her every demand and order at any hour of the day. Who would have thought that Leonardo Morelli, an alpha male and dominating man, would be so amodating to a girl¡¯s wishes? She couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of pride, knowing she had such control over him, making him do anything she asked.


    Reflecting on their journey, she felt overwhelming gratitude toward God for bringing him into her life. She believed that God had a n for everyone, and sometimes He allowed pain and challenges to test their patience and tolerance, only to reward them with boundless happiness in return. Looking at Leonardo, she felt that all her prayers had been answered and returned with immeasurable happiness. Now, with their little bundle of joy on the way, she could hardly believe that after years of pain and rejection from her own family, she had finally found someone who could give her what she had craved her whole life-a loving family and her own world.


    As they strolled through the garden, Sofia led Leonardo to the decorated area. As they approached, the lights suddenly turned on, and soft, melodious music began to y. It was exactly as Sofia had nned it. The breathtaking view of the garden adorned with heart-shaped balloons and twinkling, colorful fairy lights brought a smile to their faces. Rows of rose andvender nts lined the path, while hibiscus and bougainvillea shrubs surrounded the garden, showcasing various rare species of nts.


    In the center of it all, a table stood, covered with an exquisite cloth, a bottle of wine, and two perfectly ced sses. The only thing missing was the cake, which was set to arrive anytime after Sofia and Leonardo¡¯s arrival, per Sofia¡¯s instructions to the staff.


    Leonardo¡¯s half-closed eyes widened in awe as he blinked a few times to take in the magical surroundings. Then his gaze fell upon Sofia.


    ¡°You nned all of this?¡± he asked, disbelief evident in his voice.


    ¡°Of course, who else could?¡± she shrugged yfully. Did he doubt her ability to n a surprise? Admittedly, she hadn¡¯t nned any surprises in her entire life, but this was the first time she feltpelled to make someone¡¯s day truly special and memorable, especially someone as significant to her as Leonardo.


    A house helper appeared with the cake that Sofia had lovingly baked for Leonardo.


    ¡°The surprise isn¡¯t over yet. I made this cake for you,¡± she said, grinning with excitement.


    His eyebrows shot up in surprise.


    ¡°Really?¡± he replied, clearly touched by her thoughtful gesture.


    Taking her hands in his, he brought them to his lips and kissed the back of her palms, gazing deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing so much happiness and joy into my life. I don¡¯t believe I deserve all this, but I¡¯m not willing to let it go. You are mine, forever,¡± he dered, his voice filled with genuine emotion. He pulled her close into his arms and kissed her with a passionate disy of love.


    Sofia poured all her love and prayers for him into that kiss, wishing him a long life filled with all the happiness the universe could offer. Leonardo meant everything to her, and she had never wanted to make a wish for someone as much as she did for him. Before Leonardo, her prayers had been solely reserved for her mother, but now, he had be her world.


    When they finally pulled away from the tender embrace, Sofia led him to the beautifully decorated cake in the center. She picked up the knife, and with a radiant smile, she looked at him. He appeared almost entranced by the whole experience.


    Guiding his hand, she made him hold the knife, and together, they cut the cake. Afterward, she lovingly fed him a piece, and he couldn¡¯t help but moan in delight.


    ¡°Sofia, your cooking is simply the best. Why don¡¯t you pursue a degree in Culinary Courses?¡± he suggested, admiring her culinary skills.


    Her face lit up with a mix of happiness and wistfulness. ¡°Actually, I was thinking about it. But then the responsibilities of the Ri Empire came, and I had to pursue a degree in business,¡± she sighed, remembering how much she used to enjoy cooking. She had learned the art from her mother when she was very young, watching her intently and memorizing every step.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. If your dream is to be a chef, then you should follow your dream, and I¡¯m always here to help you manage the Ri Empire. I¡¯ll teach you everything, don¡¯t worry, my love,¡± he reassured her.


    Oh, if only he knew how much he meant to her, how much his unwavering support meant to her dreams. She motioned to the staff to bring the cake pops and chocte balls she had specially prepared for their little celebration.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Each time he took a cake pop or a chocte ball, lovingly made by her, into his mouth, he would close his eyes and moan in appreciation. She couldn¡¯t help but feel captivated, watching him savor her baked desserts as if her cooking had been rewarded with the highest of praises.


    He uncorked the wine bottle and poured a ss for himself. Sofia, of course, refrained from drinking alcohol. She had gradually grown ustomed to him asionally having a drink, as she hade to realize that he never became intimidating or made her feel insecure.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s next?¡± he asked eagerly, rubbing his palms together with excitement.


    ¡°Ummm¡­ I think the only thing left is your birthday dance,¡± she replied shyly, still getting the hang of matching his impressive dance moves. Whenever they danced, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like a giddy fangirl, amazed by his grace and talent. There were moments when she wanted to shout his name in admiration.


    She snapped her fingers, and the music started ying once again. He took her hand in his and guided her towards the center, where a spotlight shone brightly. With one hand securely holding her waist, he drew her closer to him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, trying her best to match his steps.


    ¡°How did you like my surprise?¡± she couldn¡¯t resist asking again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s fucking great. Better than any surprise. And that¡¯s because you prepared it for me,¡± he replied warmly, pecking her lips affectionately.


    ¡°I wanted to make it even more special, but I didn¡¯t have enough time. With the wedding preparations and this early pregnancy, I often feel uneasy,¡± she confessed.


    ¡°Baby girl, you don¡¯t have to do anything to make it special because having you in my life makes every moment special. You are my angel,¡± he said, kissing her forehead tenderly.


    They continued to sway to the music for a few more blissful minutes before Sofia suggested they should head to their bedroom and get some rest. After all, today was both their birthday and their wedding day, and they needed to be ready on time. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of beingte for her own wedding.

 Chapter 112. The Unexpected

    Finally, the day they had both eagerly awaited had arrived ¨C the day when Sofia and Leonardo would officially be husband and wife. Leonardo couldn¡¯t contain his happiness; Sofia would now be his forever, not just as his wife and love but also as the mother of their future child. He was determined to ensure she never had a reason toin, and he was ready to give her the world.


    Never in his wildest dreams did Leonardo, once known as the heartless, ruthless, and merciless Leonardo Morelli, imagine that he could fall in love so deeply that it wouldpletely transform his life. He was no longer the same man he used to be before marrying Sofia. With her and his newfound family, he felt like a changed person, unafraid to express his love openly.


    His heart swelled with excitement as he eagerly waited at the altar, ready to take each wedding ritual and vow to make Sofia his for eternity. Domenico, his best man, and Be, the bridesmaid, stood by his side, witnessing this beautiful moment.


    As time seemed to crawl by, Leonardo anxiously looked at his watch, waiting for Sofia to arrive. His mother, Anna, was supposed to bring Sofia to him. He searched for her in the crowd, and finally, he spotted her standing amongst the guests, engaged in conversation. He caught her eye and smiled, subtly indicating where she needed to go to bring Sofia. Anna understood and returned the smile, ready to fulfill her part in the grand n.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Leonardo knew Sofia must be ready by now, as the makeup artists and hairstylists had informed him that they had finished their work half an hour ago. Sofia was resting in the room, awaiting the arrival of all the guests before making her entrance. Carlo, Sofia¡¯s father, would be standing proudly beside her to walk her down the aisle. Everything was falling into ce, just as Sofia had envisioned for her special day.


    As Leonardo stood in the packed hall, awaiting Sofia¡¯s arrival for their wedding, his heart raced with anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her in her wedding gown, knowing she would look like the most beautiful woman in the world. In his eyes, she always exuded beauty and grace, and he felt like she was a divine gift sent just for him. The thought of having her in his life made him feel incredibly fortunate and blessed.


    Suddenly, his phone began to ring, and Anna¡¯s name shed on the screen. He furrowed his brows, wondering why his mother was calling when she had just gone to bring Sofia.


    ¡°Le¡­ Leonardo¡­e quickly,¡± Anna¡¯s voice trembled with nervousness and panic, causing his heart to race even faster.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mum? Is everything alright?¡± he asked, feeling a rush of anxiety.


    ¡°Sofia¡­ Sofia¡­¡± Anna started sobbing, unable toplete her sentence. ¡°Pleasee quickly.¡±


    Without a second thought, Leonardo rushed towards Sofia¡¯s room, the sound of Domenico¡¯s voice calling after him fading into the background. Bursting into the room, he found Anna sitting on the bed, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ¡°What happened, Mum? Where is Sofia?¡± Leonardo asked, his eyes darting around the room, searching for any sign of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I got here, I found the room was empty. I don¡¯t know where she went,¡± Anna replied, her voice choked with emotion.


    ¡°Did she walk away?¡± she questioned in disbelief, and Leonardo couldn¡¯t fathom the idea of Sofia walking away from their wedding. She had been so happy and excited about the marriage, and he had seen the love in her eyes. She would never do something like that. Something must be terribly wrong.


    Domenico and Alessandro rushed into the room, their faces filled with concern and confusion. ¡°What happened?¡± they both asked in unison, looking between Anna and Leonardo.


    ¡°Sofia is missing,¡± Leonardo said, his breath shaky with worry. He pulled out his phone and dialed Mark¡¯s number, giving him urgent instructions over the phone as he hurried outside. Carlo, too, ran towards themotion, and Leonardo¡¯s heart filled with a surge of anger at the sight of him. He had always sensed a bad vibe around Carlo¡¯s family, but Sofia was the exception. She was nothing like them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Leonardo? Why did you run from the altar?¡± Carlo had the audacity to question Leonardo.


    Leonardo shot him a suspicious re. ¡°Sofia is missing, and let me warn you, if I find out you had any hand in this, I won¡¯t spare you,¡± he threatened before storming outside to meet with Mark. He couldn¡¯t waste any more time.


    Once outside, he saw Mark and his men already waiting, ready for his next order. Domenico was right beside him, equally anxious and eager for answers. Leonardo knew Domenico wanted to ask questions, but he couldn¡¯t focus on anyone right now as he stared intently at his phone, waiting for Sofia¡¯s location.


    ¡°What have you found out?¡± Leonardo asked Mark, his voiceced with urgency.


    ¡°Out of the guests here, only Emma is missing,¡± Mark quickly replied, and Leonardo knew he could rely on Mark¡¯s efficiency.


    Carlo was shaken to the core as he heard his wife¡¯s name, Emma, being mentioned in connection with Sofia¡¯s disappearance. His mind raced through different scenarios, trying to make sense of the possibilities. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing, but as he linked the recent events together, he started to fear that there might be some truth to the suspicions.


    Clutching his head in disbelief, Carlo struggled toe to terms with the idea that Emma, his own wife, could be involved in harming Sofia, especially considering she was pregnant. He pinched the bridge of his nose, deep in thought, contemting whether he should try to reach Emma.


    ¡°Dad! What happened?¡± Kat¡¯s voice broke through his thoughts.


    Leonardo¡¯s attention snapped towards Kat, and he approached her with a dangerous aura, his voice cold and intimidating. ¡°Where is your mother, Kat?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Mum¡­ she must be at the party. I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her for, I think, half an hour,¡± Kat replied, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to lie to me,¡± Leonardo said, grabbing her chin forcefully.


    Carlo intervened, realizing that tensions were running high.


    ¡°Leonardo! Leave her. What are you doing? She is my daughter,¡± Carlo said, gently pulling Leonardo¡¯s hand away from Kat.


    ¡°My wife is missing, dammit, and your wife is involved in this,¡± Leonardo spat out in anger.


    Carlo couldn¡¯t deny the possibility, but he couldn¡¯t let Leonardo find Emma before him. He knew that he had to locate Emma quickly if they wanted to ensure Sofia¡¯s safety. Deep down, he struggled to ept that he had married a woman with a heart so dark, capable of harming her own husband¡¯s daughter, her own flesh and blood.


    Rubbing his forehead, Carlo attempted to diffuse the tension.


    ¡°Listen, Leonardo. I will find out where Emma is. I will ensure Sofia¡¯s safety. You need to calm down, okay?¡± he urged, knowing that if Leonardo reached Emma before him, he wouldn¡¯t listen to reason. If Leonardo reached Emma before Carlo, he wouldn¡¯t listen to her. He would shoot her straight at first sight on the spot.


    ¡°Are you fucking serious? My pregnant wife is missing, and you expect me to calm down?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice thundered with anguish and desperation. ¡°I am going to burn this whole world if I need to in order to search for her. I will do everything to find her. Do you get it?¡± He gripped Carlo¡¯s cor, yanking him off his feet, and issued a fierce threat.


    Kat let out a frightened yelp as she witnessed Leonardo¡¯s intense reaction toward her father.


    ¡°Leave him, Leonardo. We need to find Sofia. If your suspicions are correct, she could be in danger. I¡¯ve always had a bad intuition about Emma. She¡¯s not a good woman,¡± Alessandro intervened, stepping forward and firmly grabbing Leonardo¡¯s hand to make him release Carlo.


    Leonardo finally let go of Carlo and turned his attention to Mark.


    ¡°Mark, the signals are still strong. It means we can track her. Hurry up and find her location.¡±


    With renewed determination, they were now closer than ever to finding Sofia. Carlo couldn¡¯t help but panic, knowing that Emma would have to face the consequences of her actions. If she had indeed attempted to harm their daughter, she would have to endure the wrath of Leonardo¡¯s anger. There was no saving her from that.


    Inwardly, Carlo questioned Emma¡¯s motives, wondering why she had chosen this destructive path. Why did she have to ruin everyone¡¯s life? He closed his eyes momentarily, silently asking why she had betrayed their love and trust.


    Carlo was very hurt. Emma had shown no consideration for him, her husband, in her reckless actions. She never thought about the hatred he would feel towards her once he discovered her evil intentions towards their daughter. She hadn¡¯t considered the devastating consequences that would follow, risking their rtionship and marriage. And all of this, Carlomented, was for the sake of gaining some property.

 Chapter 113. Proposition

    Carlo stood there, his heart heavy with a mix of emotions  betrayal, anger, and heartbreak. His mind couldn¡¯t grasp the fact that Emma, the woman he loved so deeply, could be capable of such cruelty. He felt like he had failed to fulfill her every wish, questioning himself if he had ever been enough for her. A surge of guilt washed over him, making him wonder if he could have done something differently to prevent this situation.


    His love for Emma was so profound that he would have willingly sacrificed his life if it could satisfy her desires. But now, seeing what she had done  kidnapping Sofia, his precious daughter  Carlo knew that Leonardo, whoever that was, would show no mercy to her. The anger within him boiled, and the word ¡°fucking¡± slipped out as he struggled toprehend the gravity of the situation.


    Carlo took a deep, heavy sigh, trying to gather his thoughts and calling Emma on the phone. But to his dismay, her phone was out of reach, leaving him feeling even more helpless.


    He gently led Kat to a corner, needing answers. The desperation in his voice was palpable as he pleaded with her. ¡°Kat, please, tell me honestly if you have any idea where your mother is. I need to find her before Leonardo gets to her. No one can save her from his wrath, and I can¡¯t bear the thought of losing her.¡±


    The love he felt for Emma had blinded him, and he had unquestioningly followed her lead. Every word she spoke was like gospel to him, and he never once doubted her intentions. But now, faced with this horrific act against his own flesh and blood, he couldn¡¯t fathom how Emma could even think that he didn¡¯t love Sofia. He loved both his daughters, Kat and Sofia, with all his heart, and he would never want either of them to suffer.


    He regretted how he had treated Sofia in the past, believing Emma¡¯s ims that she needed strict discipline due to her mother¡¯s ¡°bad blood.¡± Emma had convinced him that Sofia required behavior treatment, and he blindly followed her instructions, never questioning her judgment. He had been cold and distant towards Sofia, thinking that Emma was taking care of her in her own way, shaping her into a better person.


    But now, as he reflected on it, he realized how wrong he had been. He should have paid attention to Sofia, showered her with love, and shown her the same affection he had for Kat. Emma¡¯s maniption had clouded his judgment, and he deeply regretted not being there for his daughter when she needed him the most.


    Carlo¡¯s heart ached with profound regret as he realized the extent of the harm he had unknowingly caused Sofia. He couldn¡¯t believe he had let himself be manipted by Emma¡¯s jealousy, following her instructions without question. The truth hit him hard ¨C Emma¡¯s actions were driven by envy, but he couldn¡¯t fathom why she felt that way. He had always ced Emma on a pedestal, making her the center of his world, and fulfilling her every wish without hesitation.


    ¡°Why, Emma? Why were you so jealous of Sofia?¡± His thoughts echoed with frustration and confusion as he struggled to understand the motives behind Emma¡¯s malevolence. It pained him to know that she had harbored ill feelings towards his daughter, even after Sofia was no longer living with them.


    In his mind, the turmoil intensified, and he couldn¡¯t contain his emotions. ¡°Why did you want her to suffer when she was out of your life?¡± he silently shouted, the turmoil within him turning into an inner storm of emotions.


    Now, Sofia had moved on and was married to Leonardo, which should have put an end to the source of Emma¡¯s jealousy. But to Carlo¡¯s dismay, the bitterness and hatred didn¡¯t seem to have dissipated. Emma¡¯s grudge against Sofia remained strong, even in her absence.


    Carlo turned to Kat, his eyes filled with concern and urgency. ¡°Kat, please try to contact your mother immediately. Tell her not to harm Sofia, not for my sake, but for her own good. If I find out that Sofia has been harmed in any way, I won¡¯t hesitate to take action. Please, persuade her to bring Sofia back home. Keep trying to get in touch with her, and let me know the moment you can talk to her.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    With his heart heavy and determined to find Sofia, Carlo set out on his mission to locate his daughter and bring her back safely.


    ********************


    ¡°Lana, are you ready? Today, we must act on our n, and once we proceed, there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Emma warned, her voice filled with determination and a touch of urgency. Lana, however, seemed to be on the verge of freaking out at the weight of the moment.


    This was the culmination of their dark scheme. Emma¡¯s eyes gleamed with ambition as she spoke about reiming the Ri Empire. To achieve this, they had to kidnap Sofia from her wedding, making it look like she had run away, and then eliminate her after coercing her into signing certain documents.


    Lana took a deep breath, trying to steel herself for what was toe. ¡°Okay, I am ready. I want my revenge, and I want Leonardo to suffer just as I am suffering,¡± she dered, her voiceced with bitterness and hatred.


    Emma felt a surge of relief, knowing that Lana was stillmitted to their sinister n. She couldn¡¯t afford anyst-minute hesitations or doubts. This was a critical moment, and she had meticulously nned every step.


    She remembered how they got Sofia out of the wedding hall. They waited there, observing the bridal chamber entry. Then Emma saw the makeup artist leave the room, leaving Sofia all alone inside.


    Knocking on the door of the bridal chamber, Lana and Emma waited anxiously for Sofia to open it. When Sofia finally appeared, her expression turned to one of shock and disbelief. Emma tried to deceive her, saying they were there to take her to the altar, but Sofia wasn¡¯t convinced. She reached for her phone, intending to call for help.


    Emma¡¯s heart raced with fear of her n being jeopardized. She couldn¡¯t afford any witnesses or interruptions. Time was of the essence, and this was the moment she had been waiting for so long.


    In a swift and ruthless move, Emma retrieved a cloth sprayed with chloroform and pressed it against Sofia¡¯s nose. Within seconds, Sofia sumbed to unconsciousness. The adrenaline surged through Emma¡¯s veins as she knew they had to act quickly to escape without being noticed.


    With calcted precision, Emma had paid off some men to divert the attention of the bodyguards for a few crucial minutes. This would allow Lana and Emma to sneak Sofia out of the building unnoticed, making their escape before anyone could realize what had happened.


    Their n had worked wlessly, sessfully sneaking Sofia out of the wedding venue amidst the chaos of preparations and guests. Emma¡¯s heart pounded with both excitement and nervousness as they brought Sofia to their secret location, where they tied her securely to a chair. She couldn¡¯t help but revel in the thought of Leonardo¡¯s anticipation for his bride,pletely unaware of what was unfolding.


    Waiting for Sofia to regain consciousness, Emma felt a rush of adrenaline. As Sofia groaned and blinked her eyes open, the room¡¯s dim light revealed her confusion and fear. Her gaze settled on Emma, and her eyes red with anger as she struggled against the ropes that bound her hands and legs.


    Emma couldn¡¯t help but smirk at Sofia¡¯s futile attempts.


    ¡°Stop wasting your effort, Sofia. There¡¯s no use struggling. You¡¯ll only hurt yourself,¡± Emma said dismissively, enjoying the control she had over her captive.


    Panicking, Sofia demanded answers. ¡°Why have you brought me here, and why am I tied like this? Today is my wedding, dammit. Leonardo will be waiting for me at the altar.¡±


    Lana turned toward Sofia with a cold expression as she spoke with conviction, ¡°You will never get a chance to marry my Leonardo. You don¡¯t deserve to be a bride.¡±


    Sofia was taken aback, trying toprehend the reason behind this cruel act. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, bewildered by the sudden hostility.


    Lana, unable to control her rage,shed out at Sofia, revealing the motive behind their actions.


    ¡°I mean, Leonardo and you have to pay for killing my husband, you slut, you bitch,¡± she cursed, delivering a sharp p to Sofia¡¯s face.


    Emma winced at Lana¡¯s outburst, knowing that her impulsive anger could jeopardize their carefullyid ns. She shot Lana a stern look, motioning for her to step back, and then turned back to Sofia, adopting a moreposed demeanor.


    ¡°Listen, Sofia. I don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± Emma began, her voice surprisingly calm. ¡°But I was hoping you could sign the papers of the Ri Empire. After that, I will release you, and you can return to your wedding.¡±

 Chapter 114. They Are Evil

    ¡°But Emma, what about¡­.¡± Lana¡¯s voice quivered with a mix of uncertainty and suspicion, her eyes narrowed as she questioned Emma¡¯s true intentions. Deep down, Lana sensed that Emma might not assist her in seeking revenge against Sofia, and that thought troubled her greatly. Her doubt was evident in the way she hesitated before speaking.


    Emma¡¯s face contorted into a scowl as she impatiently looked at Lana. She couldn¡¯t afford Lana¡¯s impulsive actions jeopardizing her wellid ns. Emma felt a pang of fear, worried that Lana¡¯s impulsiveness might indeed ruin everything she had worked so hard for.


    ¡°Shut up, Lana, just keep your mouth shut,¡± Emma scolded with a hint of irritation, causing Lana¡¯s expression to shift into a frown. She red at Emma, offended by the harsh reprimand, but Emma simply brushed her off, unwilling to entertain any further distractions.


    Then came Sofia¡¯s quiet yet resolute voice, tinged with sadness and confusion. ¡°Emma, if you wanted the Empire, you could have just asked me. I would have willingly signed the papers. Why did you have to abduct me from my wedding? It was supposed to be my dream day, and you¡¯ve ruined it,¡± Sofia uttered, her emotions subdued but palpable. Emma¡¯s face contorted into a grimace as if trying to hold her ground against Sofia¡¯s emotional plea.


    ¡°Look, Sofia,¡± Emma¡¯s tone grew more assertive, though she suppressed her true desire tosh out in frustration. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for more drama. I won¡¯t ask you again, just sign the paper and finish all this. You can live peacefully with your husband and baby, and I will be happy to secure the Ri Empire for my daughter.¡± Emma¡¯s words were clear and direct, concealing the burning anger she felt towards Sofia.


    Observing Sofia¡¯s transformation from the innocent girl she once knew to someone more cunning and clever, Emma couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of resentment. She loathed having to resort to feigned concern and politeness to manipte her stepdaughter. Emma longed to release her pent-up frustration through force and intimidation, but she knew it would only push Sofia further away.


    Sofia, having endured Emma¡¯s torment since her childhood, had developed a resistance to such tactics. Emma recognized that she had to employ a different approach, resorting to ying an emotional card, even though it went against her true nature.


    ¡°So tell me, Sofia? Are you going to sign this or not? Because only this will decide you and your baby¡¯s fate. Whether you are going to die or not,¡± Emma made her proposition, her voiceced with a chilling determination.


    Sofia¡¯s head snapped toward Emma, her eyes wide with shock and disbelief. She looked at her stepmother as if she couldn¡¯tprehend the heartless words that had just been spoken. Fear wed at her, and her voice quivered as she attempted to find the strength to respond.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this,¡± Sofia¡¯s voice quivered with a mix of desperation and defiance, her words ringing out in protest against the cruel fate Emma had presented.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to shout at me. Otherwise, you will regret doing that again,¡± Emma warned with a cold and threatening tone, her patience finally worn thin. Her eyes glinted with a dangerous intensity, making it clear that she meant every word.


    Sofia¡¯s voice trembled as she questioned Emma¡¯s motives, her tears flowing freely now, each dropden with a sense of betrayal and confusion. ¡°Why are you doing this, Emma? What have I ever done wrong to you? I have served you my entire life; now, you want me to die when I am out of your life. Why Emma? I know you won¡¯t leave me alive even if I sign this paper. I can see your killing spree in your eyes. I just want to know why you hate me so much,¡± Sofia cried, her vulnerabilityid bare before Emma.


    Emma tried to shield herself from the emotional disy, her face hardening with disdain for what she perceived as a theatrical performance. She rolled her eyes, dismissing Sofia¡¯s tears as insincere and maniptive. To Emma, it was all nonsense, an unnecessary hindrance to her ns.


    ¡°I thought of you as a mother figure for me. I followed whatever you told me to do. I thought you were doing that for my good. Why Emma? You broke my trust. You broke Dad¡¯s trust. Please, I want to live for my husband and my unborn child. Don¡¯t do this,¡± Sofia pleaded with a shattered voice, her heartrending words begging for mercy.


    Emma felt a pang of guilt tug at her conscience, but she quickly suppressed it. She couldn¡¯t afford to be swayed by sentimentality. She had her own ambitions, her own reasons for taking this path, even if it meant hurting Sofia. Still, she found it hard to face Sofia¡¯s plea, as it reminded her of the bond they once shared.


    ¡°I will give you everything if you want to take all my empire and property. But please don¡¯t do that. I want to live. After so many years of craving a real family, I will finally have my own family. I never had any sort of happiness in my life. I finally got this small happiness for myself. Don¡¯t take this away from me. Please!¡± Sofia pleaded, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Emma¡¯s fury intensified as Sofia¡¯s tears and pleas grated on her nerves. She had little patience for disys of weakness, and Sofia¡¯s emotional outpouring only served to infuriate her further. The desire to take drastic action, consequences be damned, flickered in her eyes as she fought to maintain control over the situation.


    ¡°Listen, Sofia,¡± Emma¡¯s voice grew colder and more assertive, her eyes piercing into Sofia¡¯s soul. ¡°Crying and weeping do not affect me. I am asking you onest time whether you will sign the paper or not, and before replying, you should think about your unborn baby.¡± Emma¡¯s tone carried a chilling weight as if she were ready to unleash her wrath at any moment.


    The mention of Sofia¡¯s unborn child seemed to strike a nerve, and Sofia¡¯s tear-stained face contorted with anguish. Emma knew she had touched a sensitive point, and she continued with a calcted maniption.


    ¡°Do you want your unborn baby toe into this world or not? Do you want him to die in your womb? And without this baby, Leonardo will also throw you out of his life because you will be no use to him. So your life will be miserable again. Think carefully before making a decision.¡± Emma presented her proposition like a predator toying with its prey, using fear and uncertainty as her weapons.


    Sofia¡¯s mind swirled with conflicting thoughts and emotions, her vulnerability exposed before her tormentor. Emma¡¯s frown deepened as she observed Sofia lost in her contemtion. She couldn¡¯t shake the worry that Sofia might have caught onto her true motives  that Emma nned to dispose of her once she had signed the paper.


    Summoning her strength, Sofia took a deep breath, her voice wavering but determined.


    ¡°I am ready to sign, Emma. But please promise me you won¡¯t harm my baby or me.¡± Sofia¡¯s plea was a desperate attempt to ensure her child¡¯s safety in the face of Emma¡¯s heartlessness.


    Emma, ever the deceiver, nodded and feigned sincerity.


    ¡°OK, I will leave you to go after you sign the papers. You need to trust me,¡± she lied through her teeth, concealing her true intentions beneath a mask of false reassurance.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Motioning to Lana, Emma directed her to open Sofia¡¯s right hand to prepare for the signing. But just as Lana moved to untie Sofia¡¯s hand, the vi door shattered, sending shockwaves through the room. Emma¡¯s heart sank as she saw a group of armed men storming into the house.

 Chapter 115. Table Has Turned

    ¡°Boss, the signal is getting stronger anding from that house,¡± Mark said, his voice tense with urgency, as he pointed toward a big house at the end of thene. Leonardo wasted no time and hurried with his army to reach the house, his heart pounding loudly in his chest. Every second felt like an eternity as he dashed toward the entrance, driven by the need to find Sofia and ensure her safety.


    As they approached the house, Leonardo¡¯s instincts went into overdrive. The eerie silence sent shivers down his spine, and a sense of foreboding washed over him. Danger lurked within those walls, and he braced himself for the unknown.


    Gesturing to his men, Leonardo signaled for them to proceed with caution, not making a sound as they searched for any possible entrance. However, their efforts proved fruitless, as every opening was sealed shut, leaving them no choice but to break down the door forcefully.


    Mark heeded Leonardo¡¯s signal, forcefully breaking the door, and the team swiftly entered, their eyes scanning the scene that unfolded before them. A surge of anger pulsed through Leonardo¡¯s veins as he saw Emma standing menacingly beside Sofia, who was bound to a chair, her helplessness evident. The sight of Lana by Emma¡¯s side fueled his fury, realizing the betrayal that had taken ce against him and his pregnant wife.


    His heart clenched at the thought of Sofia suffering due to their treacherous ns. Determination mixed with rage, and Leonardo¡¯s focus was solely on safeguarding Sofia and bringing those responsible to justice.


    Emma¡¯s actions escted the already perilous situation. She retrieved a gun from her bag and aimed it at Sofia¡¯s head, her malevolence on full disy. Panic surged in Leonardo¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t let his emotions get the best of him.


    ¡°WAIT! Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Leonardo¡¯s urgent plea filled the room, his voiceced with desperation. He couldn¡¯t bear to see any harme to Sofia, the woman he loved with all his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare toe near. Otherwise, I will shoot her,¡± Emma¡¯s chilling threat rang out, the malice in her words clear as day.


    Despite his fear, Leonardo managed to stayposed. He motioned to his men, instructing them to take a step back and lower their weapons, hoping to buy some time and keep the situation from escting further.


    ¡°What do you want, Emma? I am here to fulfill your every demand. Just leave her. I am ready to do anything in return,¡± he offered, willing to make any sacrifice to secure Sofia¡¯s safety.


    But Emma¡¯s response was callous and devoid of trust. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, Leonardo, and I know how heartless a Mafia King can be. I will not leave Sofia because I want to be alive; she is my confirmed token to live,¡± she sneered shamelessly, herughter a twisted disy of her cold-hearted nature.


    Leonardo¡¯s heart swelled with disgust at the sight of Emma¡¯s heartless demeanor. The mere thought that a mother, even a stepmother, could plot such a demonic act filled him with revulsion. Despite his fear for Sofia¡¯s safety, he knew he had to keep his voice calm andposed to distract Emma from carrying out her deadly intentions.


    ¡°No, I can assure you that nobody will harm you. I will protect you myself. Just leave Sofia. Please, she is pregnant. I will give you everything and make sure that you will leave this ce safely. Believe me. I am giving you my word,¡± Leonardo tried to reason with Emma, attempting to appeal to her rational side.


    His fear was palpable as Emma held the gun at Sofia¡¯s head. The stakes were incredibly high, and any wrong move on his part could prove fatal. He knew all too well the depths of cruelty a woman like Emma was capable of, and he had to tread carefully.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyes shifted briefly to Lana, and he hoped his message would resonate with her. He needed her to understand that he genuinely cared for Sofia and their unborn child. Despite his position as a feared Mafia King, he was willing to uphold his word and ensure their safety.


    ¡°Lana, please tell her I am not as heartless as she thought of me. I love my wife and baby. I will do anything as you say. But my men are cruel. They will not leave you, and if you harm Sofia, they will kill you. But if you listen to me, I assure you no one will harm you. Everyone knows how much I am a man of my own word. Mymitment matters. If I promised to leave you both, I would do that in any condition. Tell her to leave Sofia,¡± Leonardo yed his trump card, hoping Lana would understand the gravity of the situation.


    Lana looked torn for a moment, her nerves evident as she weighed the consequences of her actions. The power dynamics had shifted, and Leonardo¡¯s n began to work as he saw a glimmer of doubt in Emma¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Emma, let¡¯s leave Sofia. I am scared for my life. Leonardo is saying he will not do anything and will let us go. Leave all this, and let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Lana urged, attempting to convince her partner-in-crime that escaping with their lives intact was the best option.


    ¡°Shut up, you fool. Just shut your mouth up. If you can¡¯t think with your fucking brain, then better seal your mouth and let me handle this,¡± Emma snapped, her teeth gritted in frustration and anger. Herposure was slipping, and she couldn¡¯t stand Lana¡¯s interference any longer.


    Leonardo had underestimated Emma. As he observed her cunning and intelligence, he couldn¡¯t fathom the depths of her cruelty. He struggled toprehend how someone could be so heartless towards a girl who had once been a daughter figure to her.


    ¡°Lana is right, Emma. If I give you my word, I won¡¯t back out. You have to trust me. And¡­ if you think you can get out of here by harming my wife, you won¡¯t imagine your fate,¡± Leonardo spoke again, blending assurance with a subtle threat, hoping to appeal to Emma¡¯s self-preservation instincts.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emma, however, seemed undeterred by Leonardo¡¯s words, pressing the gun harder against Sofia¡¯s head, causing Sofia to shriek in terror. Leonardo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, fear gripping him, knowing that Emma was unpredictable and capable of anything. He vowed to protect Sofia at any cost but had to act cautiously to avoid escting the situation further.


    Just as Leonardo¡¯s mind raced for another n, a voice interrupted the tense standoff. ¡°Emma! What are you doing? Why are you holding a gun at Sofia¡¯s head?¡± Carlo¡¯s voice rang out from the doorway, his presence both surprising and potentially game-changing.


    As Carlo approached, Leonardo felt a mix of relief and apprehension. With the whole family present, he hoped that Carlo¡¯s influence could diffuse the vtile situation. But at the same time, he worried about where Carlo¡¯s loyalty would lie  with his wife or with Sofia, his daughter.


    Emma¡¯s eyes widened in shock and panic at the sight of her husband catching her in the act. Her facade crumbled, and she struggled toe up with a convincing response.


    ¡°Carlo, what are you doing here? Why did youe?¡± Emma screamed, attempting to divert attention from her sinister intentions.


    Carlo, however, wasn¡¯t fooled. He confronted Emma with the weight of betrayal in his voice. ¡°And tell me why you are pressing a gun on Sofia¡¯s head and why you kidnapped her? You know that she is my daughter. I can¡¯t believe you can stoop so low. What do you want, Emma? Now you have made me believe that you never loved me. Otherwise, you never thought of doing this with Sofia. You know she is my daughter, my blood,¡± Carlo snapped, his disappointment and anger evident in every word.

 Chapter 116. Consequences

    ¡°Carlo, just get out of this matter. I will exin everything to you when Ie home. At this time, you just go away from here. Let me handle this,¡± Emma pleaded, her panic evident in her voice. Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but notice the sudden change in her demeanor  the same woman who had threatened them moments ago now seemed terrified.


    ¡°No, Emma, we have to solve this right now. Just leave Sofia. We will talk about it and put the gun down. Where the hell did you get this gun?¡± Carlo¡¯s voice carried a mix of concern and frustration as he confronted his wife.


    Leonardo realized that Emma must have stolen Carlo¡¯s gun. The revtion further cemented his belief in the depths of her evil nature. He couldn¡¯tprehend how someone could be so selfish and heartless, not even sparing a thought for her husband¡¯s feelings or safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me your lecture, Carlo. I am not in the mood to listen to any of your nonsense. I know that Sofia is your daughter from Maria, and I hate her for that. You also hate her, remember? I really wanted her to die just like her mother. They don¡¯t deserve to live in this world. These fucking bitches who always wanted to have a rich husband. First, her mother, Maria, trapped you for your wealth, and now Sofia has trapped Leonardo,¡± Emma spewed venomous words, revealing the depth of her hatred.


    Her usations about Sofia and Maria were baseless and unfounded, driven by her own insecurities and jealousy. Leonardo felt a surge of anger at her audacity to speak ill of his wife and her deceased mother. Emma¡¯s words were nothing but poison spewing from a heart consumed by darkness.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying, Emma? Are you out of your mind? Neither Maria nor Sofia did anything. They were also victims of contract marriage. But unlike my marriage, Leonardo and Sofia found their love and deserve to be together. Don¡¯t be stupid, Emma. Leave Sofia alone. And Leonardo, please forgive my wife for her sin. Please, onest time, forgive her,¡± Carlo implored both Emma and Leonardo, trying to reason with them.


    Leonardo remained silent but nodded emotionlessly, his emotions still simmering beneath the surface.


    ¡°Emma, put the gun down ande. We will take you home. You need help. You are sick. Come, give me your gun,¡± Carlo pleaded, his voice filled with concern and empathy. He hoped to reach the vulnerable part of Emma that was still buried beneath her rage and darkness.


    Leonardo watched closely, his heart pounding, hoping that Carlo¡¯s words would break through to Emma.


    ¡®Emma, just leave my wife, and I will make you pay for your sins. Don¡¯t worry,¡¯ Leonardo resolved in his mind, willing Emma to make the right choice.


    ¡°OK, I will leave her, but before that, I want her to sign on the papers of the Ri Empire that she is transferring everything to my daughter Kat¡¯s name,¡± Emma stated in her evil, maniptive voice. Leonardo¡¯s heart sank at her demand, but he nodded immediately, his priority being Sofia¡¯s safety above all else.


    ¡°Yes, she will sign. Sofia, please sign the papers. Give her the papers, and Lana, please untie her hands so she can sign,¡± Leonardo instructed, trying to maintain a facade ofpliance while he strategized in his mind.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes met Leonardo¡¯s. The trust and understanding passed silently between them. Their connection was deep, and he knew he had to act swiftly to protect her. As Lana untied Sofia¡¯s hands, Leonardo knew he had to seize the moment.


    As soon as Sofia had the papers in her hands and lowered her head to sign them, Leonardo acted decisively. He shot a bullet at Emma¡¯s hand, causing her to drop the gun she held. It was a risky move, but he hoped it would create a distraction.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°NO,¡± Carlo¡¯s voice echoed in the room, filled with shock and rm at the sudden turn of events. Before anyone could react, Domenico acted swiftly, firing a shot at Emma¡¯s heart, ending her life.


    Sofia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest as the gunshots reverberated in the room, temporarily deafening her. With her senses heightened, she looked up to see Leonardo and Domenico standing before her, their guns drawn. Her gaze then fell on Emma, whoy lifeless on the floor, blood seeping from her chest. The shock of the sudden turn of events left Sofia speechless.


    Emma was dead  it happened so fast, yet the weight of her malevolence seemed to dissipate instantly. The danger she posed had been eliminated, but the aftermath left an air of disbelief in the room. Carlo¡¯s anguished cry echoed through the space as he rushed to Emma¡¯s side.


    ¡°Emma!¡± Carlo¡¯s voice quivered as he knelt beside her lifeless body, cradling her in his arms, his tears streaming down his cheeks. Sofia had never seen her father show such raw emotion, and conflicting feelings surged within her. Despite Emma¡¯s cruelty, witnessing her father mourn for the woman who had wanted to kill her stirred empathy within Sofia.


    For the first time, Sofia felt hatred towards Emma for attempting to harm her and her unborn child. She knew that Emma had despised her and treated her poorly throughout her life, tarnishing Sofia¡¯s self-esteem and perception in her father¡¯s eyes. However, Sofia had never fathomed the depths of Emma¡¯s malevolence, that she could harbor such hatred towards an innocent life.


    Leonardo quickly came to untie Sofia.


    ¡°Are you alright, angel?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice quivered with concern and panic as he searched Sofia¡¯s body, his eyes filled with worry. He pulled her into a tight embrace, holding her close to his chest, offering her the warmth and security she desperately needed. Sofia¡¯s head rested against his heart, finding somefort in the rhythmic beating that reassured her she was safe now. Tears streamed down her cheeks, evidence of the trauma she had endured.


    Still trembling with fear, Sofia was grateful for Leonardo¡¯s protective embrace, but the experience had left her deeply shaken. Her mind couldn¡¯t shake off the image of Emma pointing the gun at her and the threat it posed to her unborn child. Hatred swelled within her for the woman who had plotted her demise and the life growing inside her.


    ¡°Lana!¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice thundered, and Sofia¡¯s head snapped up, meeting his bloodshot eyes. The anger and rage in his gaze were palpable, and she had never seen him like this before. Sofia¡¯s heart ached for the man she loved, knowing the extent of betrayal he must be feeling.


    ¡°You dare to kidnap my wife. Did you forget who I am? Do you not want to live anymore and go to hell to meet your husband?¡± Leonardo¡¯s voice turned deadly cold, his fury radiating off him like a storm.


    Sofia¡¯s eyes widened as she listened to Leonardo¡¯s threatening words to Lana. The woman who had been by Emma¡¯s side had also yed a role in this treacherous act, and her plea for forgiveness now sounded hollow. Sofia knew that Lana was just as wicked as Emma, and her deceitful words held no truth.


    ¡°Leonardo¡­ please¡­ Forgive me¡­ Emma brainwashed me¡­ Otherwise, I would never have gone against you,¡± Lana pleaded, her desperation apparent. But Sofia knew it was nothing but a feeble attempt to save herself. Lana had willingly chosen this path, and her loyalty to Emma was evident throughout their actions.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t so difficult to get into your small brain that what would be the consequence of your karma? You would have lived more despite you helping your husband to kidnap my wifest time. But by helping Emma to harm my pregnant wife, you earned my hatred for you, and now you¡¯ll also be paying for your sins,¡± Leonardo¡¯s cold and dangerous tone pierced the air, sending a shiver down Sofia¡¯s spine. His words were sharp and filled with a chilling resolve, leaving no doubt about his intentions.


    ¡°P¡­ please forgive me¡­ I w¡­ won¡¯t do anything like this¡­ I¡­ I swear I will go very far away from you and your life¡­ I will nevere b¡­ back. Please forgive me,¡± Lana pleaded, her voice quivering with fear and desperation. Her attempts to gain forgiveness seemed futile in the face of Leonardo¡¯s wrath.


    But Leonardo remained stoic, his expressionless face revealing nothing of his emotions. As he turned to Domenico, he issued a grave instruction, fully aware of the weight of his decision. ¡°You better know what to do with my enemies. Lana hasmitted the deepest sin as she wanted to kill my unborn child and wife.¡±


    Domenico nodded solemnly, his anger palpable as he gritted his teeth. Justice demanded retribution for Lana¡¯s wicked deeds, and he was ready to carry out Leonardo¡¯s orders. With a gesture, his men surrounded Lana, holding her firmly on both sides and began to drag her away.


    Lana¡¯s cries for forgiveness filled the room, her pleas desperate and remorseful. She begged Leonardo to spare her, promising never to repeat her misdeeds and vowing to disappear from his life forever. But Leonardo remained unmoved by her words, resolute in his decision.


    ¡°Please forgive me¡­ Just onest time¡­ I won¡¯t do that again¡­ I will go away¡­ and¡­ won¡¯te back.. Please don¡¯t do this to me¡­ Leave me, please¡­.¡± Lana¡¯s cries continued, but they fell on deaf ears as her fate was sealed. Her punishment for her treacherous actions was set in motion, and there was no turning back.


    As the men dragged Lana away, her cries gradually faded into the distance, leaving behind a heavy silence in the room.

 Chapter 117. Haunting Past

    Sofia¡¯s heart ached, her emotions conflicting as she fought against feeling anything for the people who had never cared for her. But family ties ran deep, and despite her best efforts, she couldn¡¯t deny the pain she saw in her father¡¯s eyes. Carlo cried inconsbly, clutching Emma¡¯s lifeless body tightly against him. Tears streamed down his face, his cheeks glistening with sorrow, and his body trembled as he silently wept.


    Sofia turned her teary eyes towards Leonardo, seeking support and understanding. He gently unwrapped his arm from around her, gesturing for her to go to her father. Slowly, she approached Carlo, her heart heavy with the weight of the situation. She had never been in a position tofort anyone before, let alone her own father. This tragedy was partly due to her own past, and she felt an overwhelming sense of guilt.


    With trembling hands, she ced one on her father¡¯s shoulder. Carlo turned his head towards her, his eyes red and filled with tears.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Sofia whispered softly, kneeling beside him. The pain in his eyes was palpable, and her heart ached even more.


    Carlo couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions any longer and hugged Sofia tightly, his tears soaking her shoulder.


    ¡°I am sorry, Sofia. Sorry that because of Emma, you have to suffer so much. I saw her ending close when she kidnapped you. I will never forgive her for trying to harm you. But I can¡¯t help but feel pain and sorrow over her death,¡± Carlo¡¯s words were filled with regret, remorse, and a sense of protectiveness toward his daughter.


    ¡°I know, Dad. I know. You don¡¯t need to exin yourself; just let the pain out of your body and heart with those tears.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice was gentle as she rubbed Carlo¡¯s back, offering himfort and understanding.


    Leonardo, standing by Sofia¡¯s side, observed the scene with a mix of sympathy and admiration for Sofia¡¯s strength. He knew that she was bearing the weight of this tragedy, and he respected her for being there for her father despite the painful history between them.


    Leonardo¡¯s men brought in a stretcher to carry Emma¡¯s lifeless body, a somber reminder of the loss they all now faced.


    ¡°Dad, we need to go,¡± Sofia gently urged, hoping that he would agree. Carlo nodded, silently acknowledging her request.


    At Leonardo¡¯s direction, Be was summoned to bring a in ck dress for Sofia. Understanding the need for privacy and dignity, Leonardo took Sofia to a nearby hotel and booked a room for her to change out of her wedding gown before attending the funeral.


    Everyone was informed, and the news of Emma¡¯s demise had spread. When they arrived at Ri¡¯s family graveyard, Kat was already there. She ran towards Carlo, tears streaming down her face, and embraced him tightly.


    ¡°Dad, what happened? Who did this? How could my mum be dead? I still couldn¡¯t believe it,¡± Kat¡¯s voice quivered with grief as she sought answers from her father.


    ¡°Kat, I warned you that what Emma hadmitted was unforgiven. She had to pay for her misdeeds, and her sins have been paid off. I don¡¯t me anyone because it waspletely her mistake to underestimate this situation. She couldn¡¯tmit a sin and escape, not every time,¡± Carlo¡¯s voice was filled with a mix of pain, regret, and a sense of eptance.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sofia stood there, witnessing the raw authenticity in her father¡¯s words


    The somber atmosphere hung heavy in the air as Emma¡¯s lifeless body wasid to rest six feet under the ground. Sofia stood by her father¡¯s side throughout the funeral, offering her silent support as they said their final goodbyes to the woman who had been aplex figure in their lives.


    After the funeral concluded and people began to disperse, Carlo approached Sofia with a heavy heart. His eyes were filled with remorse and regret as he addressed his daughter.


    ¡°Sofia, now I realize I was very unfair towards you throughout your childhood. I regret that. Sofia, please forgive me. I know I don¡¯t deserve this, but please forgive me,¡± Carlo¡¯s voice trembled with emotion as he bared his soul, seeking forgiveness for the neglect and pain he had caused his own daughter.


    His gaze turned upward, and with profound sadness, he addressed the heavens, speaking to histe wife, Lucia. ¡°Lucia, please forgive me. Only your forgiveness can bring me some peace.¡±


    Feeling the weight of her father¡¯s guilt and sorrow, Sofia gently rubbed his shoulder, trying to offer him somefort. Her heart ached for the man before her, who had carried so much pain and regret for years.


    ¡°Dad, Mum has forgiven you a long time back, and I also. Please, you have to forgive yourself. That will only give you peace and strength to start your life again,¡± Sofia spoke with a calm but mncholic voice. Tears welled up in her eyes once more, reflecting the deep love she held for her parents despite all the hardships she had endured.


    With genuinepassion, she pulled her father into a warm embrace, holding him tightly. In that tender moment, she hoped to convey her forgiveness and understanding, allowing Carlo to release the burden of his past mistakes and find sce in the present.


    *************************************


    Sofia¡¯s dream wedding had been marred by the cruel actions of Emma and Lana, but amidst the unfortunate circumstances, they managed to reschedule the ceremony for a weekter. Despite the setbacks, Sofia was now standing on the cusp of her special day, eager and hopeful for a new beginning. Leonardo, who had been more alert and conscious this time, shared her enthusiasm, desperate to make everything right and perfect for their long-awaited union.


    Her wedding gown, a symbol of love and hope, had been recreated, and this time, they opted for a small ceremony with only close friends and family in attendance. The intimate gathering felt right, surrounded by those who truly cared for Sofia and Leonardo¡¯s happiness.


    Amidst the preparations and excitement, Sofia never forgot her father, Carlo, who had been slowly recovering from the immense sorrow and trauma he had endured. She knew the pain he carried, and she made it a point to spend time with him, assuring him that he was not alone in his grief. She had seen how much he had loved Emma, and despite everything, she empathized with his conflicted emotions.


    Love was often aplex emotion, sometimes drawing people towards those destined to cause them pain. Whenever Sofia caught her father crying silently, hidden away in a corner, her heart ached in sympathy. She understood that he would eventuallye to terms with the situation, but the process was painful to witness. There were moments when he expressed his hatred for Emma, but Sofia couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his love for that woman, despite her evil deeds, caused even more tears to fall.


    However, she wanted her father to heal and find peace, as she desperately wanted him to walk her down the aisle. Through her unwavering support, she slowly saw his smiles return, at least for his daughter¡¯s sake, as they navigated their way through the difficult emotions together.


    Finally, the long-awaited day had arrived. Sofia stood, filled with anticipation and excitement, ready to walk towards her groom, who eagerly awaited her at the altar.


    As the moment approached, Carlo, wearing a beaming smile, turned to Sofia, asking the question that held so much meaning.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± he inquired, his eyes filled with love and pride.


    Sofia smiled back, her heart fluttering with excitement and nerves, and she nodded, feeling a rush of emotions swirling inside her.


    This was her second time getting married to the same person, but it felt like an entirely different experience from her first wedding. The atmosphere was filled with joy and genuine happiness. Her father, Carlo, stood before her, smiling genuinely, which warmed her heart. This time, she was truly happy as a bride-to-be, deeply in love with her groom.


    Leonardo eagerly awaited her, and the sight of him filled her with a sense of reassurance and love. Gone was the scowl that had once marked their interactions, reced by a broad grin and eyes filled with affection solely for her. Sofia knew in her heart that this time was different; their love had transformed and grown, and this marriage was a testament to theirmitment to each other.


    Sofia had taken charge of all the decorations and arrangements, ensuring that everything happened just the way she envisioned. Leonardo wholeheartedly supported her choices, wanting her to have the wedding of her dreams. The venue was adorned with white lilies, perfectly arranged to create an enchanting ambiance. Instead of the usual red carpet, Sofia opted for a golden carpet, adding a touch of elegance to the event.


    Nervousness still gripped Sofia despite her careful nning. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the trials of her previous wedding. Though this time, she prayed fervently for everything to go smoothly without any mishappenings.


    Leonardo¡¯s mother, Anna, sensing Sofia¡¯s apprehension, came to her side, offering reassurance andfort.


    ¡°Everything is going to be perfect. Okay?¡± Anna¡¯s words were like a balm to Sofia¡¯s anxious heart. She nodded, grateful for the support, and smiled at Anna¡¯sforting presence.


    In Anna¡¯s hands, Sofia held a beautiful flower bouquet, a symbol of love and new beginnings. With delicate care, Anna fixed the veil around Sofia¡¯s face, creating an ethereal aura around the blushing bride.


    Carlo, still grinning, extended his hand, and Sofia gently wrapped her fingers around his elbow, seeking the familiar touch and security he provided. The moment had arrived. The doors to the wedding hall were pushed open, and Sofia took a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves. The enchanting music began to y, and with each step down the aisle, she felt a mix of excitement, joy, and love, ready to embrace the new chapter in her life with Leonardo by her side.

 Chapter 118. Love You To Infinity

    Amidst the awe-inspiring surroundings, Sofia¡¯s eyes instantly locked on Leonardo, her soon-to-be husband. He stood tall, exuding confidence and elegance in his ck three-piece suit. Her heart skipped a beat as she took in his striking appearance. Her mind yfully wandered into a realm of desire, appreciating every inch of his perfectly sculpted frame.


    ¡°Get a grip, girl,¡± she scolded herself internally, blushing at her perverted thoughts about her future husband. This was her wedding day, after all.


    As Sofia walked towards the stage, her eyes remained fixated on Leonardo, unable to tear her gaze away. He was the center of her universe, and today, he would be her partner for eternity. Her father, Carlo, let go of her hand when Leonardo extended his, gracefully asking for hers. Her heart swelled with joy as she slipped her hand into his, feeling the warmth of his touch,forting and reassuring.


    Leonardo guided her up the small step to the tform where he stood, and she felt a rush of emotions. He leaned in, cing a soft kiss on her cheek, sending shivers of delight down her spine. His breath tickled her ear as he whispered, ¡°You look absolutely stunning, baby girl.¡±


    Sofia blushed, feeling adored and cherished by the man she loved.


    His eyes wandered over her, taking in every detail of her appearance with admiration. They paused on her slightly protruding belly, and Sofia¡¯s heart filled with pride and anticipation. She knew they were about to start a new chapter of their lives, one that would include not only the love they shared but also the joy of weing a child together.


    The wedding officiant began the ceremony, but Sofia¡¯s focus remained on Leonardo, who held her hand firmly, grounding her in the present moment. With him by her side, she felt an overwhelming sense of security and happiness. The thought of spending her life with this man brought tears of joy to her eyes.


    As the ceremony unfolded, Sofia¡¯s heart overflowed with love and emotions. She looked at her belly, her smile bright and content, knowing that this little bundle of joy growing within her would only add to their happiness. Sofia knew in her heart that this was her happily ever after.


    The atmosphere was charged with anticipation as the officiant¡¯s voice rang out, asking the pivotal question that would bind Sofia and Leonardo together for life. ¡°Do you, Sofia Ri, take Leonardo Morelli to be yourwful husband?¡± Sofia¡¯s gaze locked onto Leonardo¡¯s, her heart pounding in her chest.


    ¡°I do,¡± she said with conviction, a smile of joy spreading across her face. In that moment, it felt like time stood still, and all that mattered was the love they shared.


    The officiant then turned towards Leonardo, ¡°Do you, Leonardo Morelli, take Sofia Ri to be yourwful wife?¡± His response was swift and unwavering, ¡°I do.¡± His eyes were filled with love and determination, confident in his decision to spend forever with Sofia.


    With a sense of unity, they exchanged rings, their eyes never leaving each other¡¯s, each vow sealing theirmitment to a lifetime of love and partnership.


    ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride,¡± dered the officiant, and the room erupted into apuse and cheers..


    Leonardo wrapped his arm around Sofia¡¯s waist and pulled her closer, caressing the nape of her neck with one hand. He tilted her face for better ess. Their lips met in a slow, gentle, and passionate embrace.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She threw her hand around his nape, pulling him closer, her fingers entangled in the back of his hair on his nape. His tongue entered her mouth, coaxing hers. The kiss went on longer than it usually should. When they finally pulled away, they were panting and breathless. She looked into his eyes, and they turned dark with desire as he pressed her against his bulge. God! He was so turned on, and seeing him all hard for her made her panties dripping wet.


    Amidst the celebration and well-wishes from their family and friends, Sofia and Leonardo moved to the reception hall, a grand ballroom filled with elegantly decorated tables and twinkling lights. It was time for their first dance as husband and wife.


    As the couple stepped onto the dance floor, Sofia felt all eyes on them, and the weight of everyone¡¯s gaze made her heart race with anxiety. Leonardo, ever perceptive, sensed her nervousness and responded with a gentle touch, wrapping his arm around her waist and holding her hand securely.


    ¡°Rx, baby girl,¡± he whispered into her ear, his voice a soothing melody that immediately calmed her nerves as if he had a special power to understand her emotions.


    Though they had practiced their couple dance, Sofia couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of being stressed about making it perfect. Her whispered confession revealed her inner doubts, and she nervously nced around the crowded hall.


    Leonardo, aware of her unease, trailed his fingers down her spine in a seductive caress, eliciting a soft sigh of relief from her. She instinctively wrapped her free hand around his neck, seekingfort and reassurance in his embrace.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to make it perfect,¡± he reassured her with love in his eyes, captivating her with his gaze. ¡°Because you are here with me is perfect. Everything is perfect, and my life isplete with you. I only need you to make my world perfect, baby girl. And your smile is my sunshine, making me believe I deserve happiness.¡±


    His heartfelt words melted her worries away, and she felt herself rxing in his arms, her body swaying and dancing in harmony with the rhythm of the music.


    ¡°You dance better than me,¡± he teased her, smiling warmly at her.


    ¡°You made me learn,¡± she yfully admitted, grateful for his patient guidance that had made her a better dancer.


    He couldn¡¯t resist pushing her boundaries a little, his mischievous side peeking through. ¡°Care to show me what else you have learned from me?¡± he asked, a hint of naughtiness in his eyes as he bit his lips, trying to hide his yful grin.


    Sofia rolled her eyes at his shameless behavior. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. We are in public, and you do speak your dirty thoughts loudly,¡± she yfully poked his chest with her finger.


    Undeterred, Leonardo held her hand affectionately and replied, ¡°Flirting with my wife is not a crime. If it is, I am ready for the penalty.¡±


    His impatience always amused her. ¡°Have some patience, hubby. I will show you what I have learned so far. I am a good student, you know,¡± she smirked, teasing him back with a sense of confidence and yfulness,


    As Leonardo¡¯s eyes locked with Sofia¡¯s, a flicker of intensity passed through him, darkening his gaze a shade more. Slowly, his hand traced a path over her back, sending shivers down her spine, until he firmly rested it on her bottom, pulling her closer to him. Sofia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest, feeling the heat radiating from his body against hers. Their bodies pressed together, and she could feel his arousal, making her blush with a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    ¡°You will be the death of me, baby girl,¡± Leonardo breathed, his voice a husky whisper. ¡°Look what your dirty sweet tongue has done to me.¡± He gently made her grind against his swollen manhood, and she felt the undeniable evidence of his arousal. God! He was rock-hard, and the knowledge sent a thrill through her.


    ¡°You are a bad girl, and you know your punishment,¡± he continued, his tone dangerous butced with desire. ¡°I will make you pay for making me painfully hard in a crowded hall where I couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± His words sent a delicious shiver down her spine, knowing that he was entirely in control.


    His gaze never leaving hers, he leaned forward and whispered against her lips, ¡°Do you know how badly I want to fuck you right here?¡± The intensity of his desire was evident, and Sofia¡¯s heart raced in response to the electric connection between them. Without hesitation, he kissed her deeply and passionately, igniting a fire within her.


    As Leonardo pulled away, Sofia gasped, her chest rising and falling with each breath. ¡°Honey, wait for some time. I will make it up to you,¡± she managed to say, her voice filled with a mix of longing and restraint.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to take you home and make love to you,¡± he whispered near her ear, his warm breath sending tingles down her spine. He lightly bit her earlobe, causing her to close her eyes in ecstasy. ¡°Domenico had booked a suite for our wedding night as his gift for us,¡± he revealed, a hint of mischief in his tone.


    Sofia frowned slightly, feeling a mixture of surprise and amusement.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need that,¡± she said, her love for him evident in her eyes.


    He chuckled softly, his hand caressing her cheek tenderly.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said, a yful smirk dancing on his lips. ¡°But I am curious to see what he has arranged for us.¡± Sofia couldn¡¯t help but smile at his excitement.


    She knew that she wouldn¡¯t get any sleep for the whole night.

 Chapter 119. Can Never get Enough Of You

    After a delectable dinner at their wedding reception, Sofia and Leonardo eagerly departed for the surprise Domenico had meticulously nned for them. Domenico, being Leonardo¡¯s best friend, knew him inside out, and his mischievous nature hinted at something unforgettable awaiting the newlyweds. Leonardo¡¯s curiosity bubbled as he wondered what Domenico had prepared to make their wedding night truly special.


    As they arrived at the 7-star hotel, which happened to be one of Leonardo¡¯s properties, the anticipation only grew. Domenico had booked the most luxurious honeymoon suite, ensuring that every detail was perfect for the couple.


    Stepping into the room, Sofia and Leonardo were immediately captivated by the breathtaking sight that unfolded before them. The suite was exquisitely decorated, setting a romantic and intimate ambiance. Scented candles were meticulously ced, casting a soft, flickering glow throughout the room. The air was filled with the sweet fragrance of rose petals that adorned both the floor and the bed, enhancing the aura of romance.


    On a nearby coffee table, they noticed champagne chilling alongside two elegantly crafted sses, inviting them to raise a toast to their love. Next to it, a heart-shaped red velvet cake beckoned, promising sweet indulgence. Leonardo¡¯s heart swelled with joy as he gazed at Sofia, her enchanting beauty illuminated by the gentle candlelight. Her eyes sparkled, and her lips formed a slightly parted expression of wonder and delight.


    In the mesmerizing ambiance, Sofia couldn¡¯t resist exploring the room further. Each step she took seemed to magnify her allure, her silhouette bathed in the warm glow of the candles, making her presence even more alluring and sensual.


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Leonardo closed the distance between them in swift strides, feeling an overwhelming desire to hold her in his arms. As he scooped her up, Sofia let out a yful squeal, wrapping her arms around his neck, holding on to him tightly. With tender affection, he gentlyid her down on the bed, covered in a delicateyer of rose petals, a vivid symbol of their love and passion.


    Leonardo hovered over her, his muscr frame enveloping her petite one, and their eyes locked in a deep, intimate connection


    ¡°I told you, Domenico has good taste, and look at the arrangements he made to make our wedding night perfect,¡± Leonardo said, his warm breath caressing Sofia¡¯s earlobe as he spoke, sending shivers down her spine.


    Her moan escaped involuntarily as his lips teased the sensitive area, and she eagerly tangled her fingers in his hair, pulling him gently to meet her gaze. Her eyes locked with his, radiating desire and curiosity.


    ¡°I was wondering what kind of activities you both had been involved in so that he knew your taste so well,¡± Sofia questioned yfully, narrowing her eyes at him.


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Leonardo decided to tease her a bit. ¡°Yeah! You can¡¯t imagine what type of activities we have done together,¡± he replied, leaving a suggestive pause hanging in the air.


    Her eyes squinted, and her eyebrows furrowed, conveying a mix of amusement and annoyance. He quickly realized he might have gone too far with his yful banter. Sofia pressed her palm against his chest, trying to push him away as her tone turned serious.


    ¡°Get off of me,¡± she demanded, her voice firm and teeth gritted.


    Panicking slightly, Leonardo attempted to exin himself, ¡°Hey! Hey! Baby girl! I mean, it was before I met you. You know how I was in my old life.¡±


    Her reaction intensified, and her nostrils red as she breathed heavily, her anger evident. Sofia red at him, and the furrow on her forehead deepened, making Leonardo realize he had crossed a line.


    In that moment, he understood that joking about his past was a grave mistake. He cursed himself for teasing her at the wrong time. This was not the reaction he had anticipated. He reached out to touch her cheeks, wanting to calm her down, but she pped his hand away, rejecting his attempt to console her.


    ¡°Listen, listen! Baby girl! Listen to me¡­¡± he tried to plead, his voice softening, desperate to make amends and ease her anger.


    ¡°Ok, wifey! Calm down. It¡¯s our wedding night. Don¡¯t spoil this. I want it to be very special. Don¡¯t be angry. Come on!¡± Leonardo pleaded, his voiceced with a mixture of concern and desperation. He tried to make his face look as innocent as he could, hoping it might soften Sofia¡¯s mood.


    ¡°I spoiled this? You mean¡­ I spoiled this?¡± Sofia¡¯s eyes narrowed as she red at him, her frustration palpable. Leonardo knew that dealing with an angry wife was a challenge, and her pregnancy hormones only intensified her emotions.


    ¡°No, no, baby girl. I¡­¡± Leonardo attempted to exin, but Sofia cut him off, not letting himplete his sentence. The situation was getting more precarious by the moment, and he felt the weight of his words hanging in the air, knowing he had made a mistake.


    God! Help me, please! Leonardo screamed in his mind, feeling the pressure of the situation building up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby girl. I am no longer a baby nor a small girl.¡± Sofia¡¯s voice was firm as she pointed a finger at him, her gesture both threatening and resolute.


    ¡°Ok, ok, angel! Calm down.¡± Leonardo swallowed hard, trying to think of anything that could pacify her anger. He knew he had to find a way to make things right.


    Inwardly, he swore he was going to have a serious talk with Domenico. This situation had arisen because of Domenico¡¯s meddling, and now his ill-chosen words had added fuel to the fire.


    Sofia turned her back towards him, sitting on the bed with her back straight and her arms crossed over her chest. Leonardo took a seat beside her, rubbing his forehead as he racked his brain for a way to change her mood quickly.


    The atmosphere shifted as a surprising question escaped Sofia¡¯s lips, leaving Leonardo taken aback. ¡°Do you regret being married and bound to one woman?¡± Her words hung in the air, filled with a mix of insecurity and vulnerability. Leonardo¡¯s mind raced, trying to understand the source of her doubt. He had always been devoted to her, and the mere thought of someone else never crossed his mind.


    ¡°No, baby,¡± he replied, his voice tender and earnest. ¡°Nothing is more special than you, not a person. I am so happy that you are my destination. I stopped at you to find my whole world in you. Don¡¯t ever doubt my love. I really love you so fucking much. Believe me or not,¡± he assured her, his words carrying a genuine and authentic sincerity.


    Sofia¡¯s furrowed brow softened as she gazed at him, reassured by his heartfelt response. But then, in a surprising twist, she made a daring demand. ¡°Strip,¡± shemanded, her voice holding a mix of yfulness and desire.


    Leonardo¡¯s eyebrows shot up in amusement at her unexpected boldness. ¡°Huh!¡± he snorted, chuckling at the audacity of her request. He had never seen her like this before, and it both thrilled and amused him.


    But Sofia was resolute, repeating her request with a raised eyebrow and a pointed finger towards his shirt. ¡°I said ¡®strip¡¯,¡± she insisted, leaning backward and supporting her weight on her palm, her blue eyes shining with a seductive allure.


    With a yful smirk, Leonardo decided to y along. He removed his coat jacket first, loosening his tie as he did so. The room seemed to sizzle with anticipation as he slowly began to unbutton his shirt, one by one. Sofia¡¯s eyes followed his movements, captivated by the tantalizing reveal of his skin.


    As he reached thest button, he pulled the shirt out of his pants and shrugged it off, revealing his toned chest and muscr physique. Sofia raised her head, her gaze now locking onto his lower half, and she yfully demanded, ¡°Pants too.¡±


    Leonardo turned his head to the side, a soft chuckle escaping his lips. His once shy and innocent wife had now unleashed a fiery and confident side that both surprised and excited him. He undid his pants and slid them down, standing before her in all his bare-chested glory.


    Leonardo swiftly unbuckled his belt, pulling the zipper down as he shed his pants. He deftly removed them, along with his shoes and socks, until he stood before her in nothing but his ck boxers. The air crackled with anticipation as he wondered what thoughts were running through his wife¡¯s mind.


    Sofia bit her lips, a yful glint in her eyes, and beckoned him closer with a crook of her finger. Motioning for him to hold her hand, she lured him towards the bed. Without warning, she used her strength to pull him down, and hended on his stomach, lying beside her.


    With a mischievous smile, she pressed her hand against his shoulder, signaling him to roll onto his back. Leonardoplied, his heart pounding with excitement. Sofia positioned herself over him, her captivating gaze locked onto his.


    ¡°I will make you forget any experience in your past, and you will only remember me,¡± she challenged, her voiceced with confidence and desire.


    Sofia¡¯s lips met his in a fervent kiss that left him breathless. The passion and desire behind her touch consumed him entirely, erasing any lingering thoughts from his mind. In that moment, nothing else mattered except the woman he held in his arms.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him, and gently ced his hand on the back of her head, deepening the kiss. With every movement of their lips, the intensity grew, and he lost himself in the taste and feel of her.


    Their bodies pressed together in a heated embrace, and he tilted her face to gain better ess to her lips. Leonardo poured all his love into that kiss, conveying through every touch and gesture that she was his everything. In this very moment, he desired nothing more than to bepletely lost in her, body and soul.


    Sofia moved away, and looking into his eyes, she smirked.


    She kissed his neck, and Leonardo felt so good to have her soft lips on his skin.


    She trailed her lips down toward his belly, making him groan in pleasure. When she was near his crotch, she dug her hand into his boxer and pulled his erection out. She looked at it with so much awe and admiration. His hard manhood was fully erect and swollen.


    She wrapped her slim fingers around his rod and glided it up and down. Closing his eyes and rolling his head back, he groaned her name out loud.


    ¡°Oh, Sofia, fuck. Babe, you are killing me,¡± he heard her giggling. He opened his eyes and saw her pink tongue darting out, taking a long swipe along him.


    ¡°Ah, it feels so good,¡± he moaned.


    She coaxed with her tongue.


    She slowly took his erection in her mouth¡­ inch by inch. She was doing it too slowly, making him die in anticipation.


    ¡°God! Sofia, please, baby girl,¡± he craved her.


    And she took his dick in fully and started sliding her mouth up and down slowly, cing her hands on his hips to use as her support, guiding him in and out of her mouth.


    He grabbed her hair, wrapping it around his fingers when her lips started moving faster. He was watching her with his hooded eyes filled with lust and desire. She was also looking into his eyes. Seeing her sitting between his legs was so hot, giving him head without breaking eye contact. She moaned, sending a vibration through his shaft. Her tongue swirled around, coaxing his thickness into her mouth. She nipped slightly on the soft skin of the head, and he was about toe instantly.


    ¡°Babe, I am close¡­ so close¡­¡± Leonardo groaned and slightly pulled her hair.


    He slipped out of her mouth and came on her breasts, spoiling her gown.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to pleasure you,¡± he said and helped her to get out of her gown.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He made her lie on her back, and bending down, he took her breast in his palms. Hell! They were so perfect, fitting perfectly in his hands. He started kneading, and she closed her eyes and rolled her head back. He took her nipple in his mouth and started sucking and nipping her soft bud, making it hard and swollen in his mouth. He moved up only to switch to another nipple, making it hard and red. He kept sucking and kneading, and she became a moaning mess under him. He crawled down all the way, trailing his tongue on her sexy body, licking his way to her apex.


    He dug his face between her legs to pleasure her. He trailed his fingers along her soft folds, and she gasped. He parted them with his fingers and licked along the length of her pussy, tasting her wetness. She was addictive. He sucked her clit between his lips, and she cried aloud.


    ¡°Uh.. Oh, Leonardo¡­!!!¡±


    He smirked, knowing she was close to her climax. He flicked his tongue on her clit, and she grabbed his hair. She started grinding her hips on his face. He smiled.


    ¡°Please!!! Please!!!¡± She cried.


    ¡°Please, what, sweetheart?¡± He teased and again traced the seam of her vagina with his tongue.


    Her breathingbored as she begged for more. He knew what she wanted, but he was not going to give it easily. She had to beg for it.


    ¡°What do you want, baby girl? Hmmm!¡± He asked.


    ¡°I want you inside me.¡± She whispered, her voiceden with need. She bucked up her hips and pulled him down in desperation. But he held her hips and set her down on the bed.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°Where do you want me to enter?¡± He asked, pinching her nipples, and she cried out again.


    ¡°Please, Leonardo! Make mee. Ah!!!¡± She screamed as he took one of her pebbled nipples in his mouth.


    Leonardo sucked hard on her sensitive bud and bit slightly, grazing his teeth. He swirled his tongue on her nipple and then bit it again to make it swollen and hard. He pinched the other nipple, and her breathing increased as her chest was heaving continuously. After getting done with one nipple, he took another in his mouth to make it sore and red from his sweet assault.


    He pushed a finger into her tight hole and began thrusting it in and out of her vagina.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Yes¡­ don¡¯t stop¡­ please¡­¡± Sofia moaned.


    He added one more finger and curled it to hit her G-spot. She exploded instantly on his finger while her pebbled nipple was in his mouth. He pulled out his fingers when she calmed down from her mind-blowing orgasm.


    She whimpered and said, ¡°Ah!!! No¡­ Please fill me with your dick.¡±


    He smirked at his little kitten.


    ¡°With pleasure, wife. My dick is always ready to serve you.¡± He crawled up and took her lips in a long and deep smooch.


    He moved up and sat down to remove his boxer. Dragging her over him, he made her straddle and sit on his pelvis.


    ¡°Ride me, baby,¡± hemanded sensually, and she immediately obeyed. She grabbed his shaft and pointed it towards her warm and wet center. She slowly sank onto his dick, taking itpletely into her warm and wet vagina.


    They both groaned when he entered her tight hole. It was home. He grabbed her hips tightly and made her move up and down on him. She held his shoulder tightly and tried to match his speed.


    Sofia and Leonardo both reached their climax together. She fell on him when her orgasm hit hard and drained all her energy, making her body limp on him. He wrapped his arms around her, and he kissed her hair.


    ¡°This was so fucking good, baby girl. I can imagine how hot and sexy our night must be. With you in my arms every night, I will be buried in you with more passion and love every time I fuck you deep and rough, slow and gentle. In every way, I will make you mine. You are mine, only mine,¡± Leonardo dered his im.

 Chapter 120. Epilogue

    *Five yearster.*


    The Morelli mansion was adorned with elegance and splendor, as today was a day of double celebration. Sofia and Leonardo¡¯s son, Vincenzo Morelli aka Vin, turned five years old, while it also marked the first anniversary of Sofia¡¯s sessful food chain business. The air buzzed with excitement and joy, filling every corner of the mansion.


    Sofia and Leonardo were blessed with another bundle of joy, a daughter they named Lucia Morelli, in loving memory of Sofia¡¯ste mother. As they looked at their beautiful children, Sofia¡¯s heart swelled with love and gratitude, amazed at how her life had unfolded into a perfect family with a loving and caring husband and two adorable kids.


    Leonardo couldn¡¯t hide his pride and joy as he gushed over Sofia¡¯s aplishments in the culinary world. She had earned her culinary arts degree from the finest school in Italy and had been passionately pursuing her dream of establishing her name in the restaurant chain business. The party was not only a celebration of their son¡¯s birthday but also a recognition of Sofia¡¯s first milestone in her professional journey.


    Sofia¡¯s heart swelled with gratitude as she looked around the room at her family and friends, knowing that she had more than she had ever wished for. She was so thankful to almighty God for making her the substitute bride of the right man.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that her prayers had been answered, and she was truly fortunate to have found Leonardo, the man whopleted her life like the missing piece of a puzzle. The circumstances that had initially brought them together seemed like fate, and she couldn¡¯t be more grateful.


    Leonardo¡¯s parents, too, yed a significant role in the joyous asion. Over time, his rtionship with his father had improved, especially after the birth of their children. Bing a grandfather had softened Leonardo¡¯s father, revealing a tender side that brought them closer together. Their kids adored their grandparents and relished spending time with them, creating a beautiful bond that spanned generations.


    Carlo had slowly recovered from the trauma and pain that had gripped him, thanks to Sofia¡¯s loving care and support. However, Kat remained unchanged in her feelings towards Sofia. The animosity in her heart persisted, and Sofia knew not to expect any sisterly connection. Nheless, she focused on taking care of Carlo and ensuring his well-being as Kat had shifted to Rome.


    The celebration was in full swing as everyone gathered to rejoice in Sofia and Leonardo¡¯s happiness. Amidst the festive atmosphere, Leonardo¡¯s eyes rested on Sofia, filled with love and pride, as he expressed his affection without hesitation.


    ¡°I love you, baby girl,¡± he dered, leaning in to kiss her lips, oblivious to the watching eyes, including their parents. Sofia, too, was ustomed to his public disys of affection, and she smiled warmly at him, returning the sentiment.


    ¡°I love you more, hubby,¡± she replied yfully, their love for each other evident in their gestures and expressions.


    Overwhelmed with happiness, Leonardo couldn¡¯t help but express his pride in Sofia. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, my angel. You are the best thing that ever happened to me,¡± he said, his eyes gleaming with joy. Bending his head, he ced a loving kiss on her cheeks, and her giggle filled the air.


    Excitement filled the venue as kids rushed towards the couple, wrapping their little hands around their legs, jumping with joy. The eager children reminded them of the cake-cutting ceremony they were eagerly waiting for.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, when will we cut the cake? Our friends are waiting,¡± the children chimed in unison.


    ¡°Very soon, kiddos. Now you go and enjoy the games and magic show with your friends,¡± Leonardo replied, indulging in their excitement.


    ¡°Dad, what are we waiting for? Everyone hase,¡± Lucia, the apple of Leonardo¡¯s eye, questioned eagerly. He lifted her into his arms, pecking her cheeks affectionately.


    ¡°We are waiting for your uncle Domenico, sweetheart. He is alwayste,¡± Leonardo exined softly, his love for his children evident in his gentle demeanor.


    Leonardo had grown up in strict discipline, but now, as a parent, he desired nothing more than for his children to be raised with love and affection. He showered them with care, ensuring they felt cherished and loved.


    Domenico, theter, made his entrance, checking his watch with a wry expression. ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s a false usation against me. I already came on t¡­ actually half an hourte. Sorry, kids.¡±


    Lucia and Vin, the mischievous duo, couldn¡¯t resist teasing their uncle.


    ¡°If you have brought our favorite gifts, then we will forgive you foringte to our birthday party,¡± they cheekily bargained, their young hearts filled with delight and innocence.


    ¡°Of course, kiddos. Riya?!¡± Domenico called out to Riya, his voice filled with affection and love as he beckoned her to join him.


    Sofia had long wanted to see Domenico settle down, start a family, and find happiness. She knew how much he meant to her, and she had urged him to give love a chance. And finally, her efforts had paid off, as Domenico had chosen Riya as his life partner.


    Riya gracefully made her way over, exuding elegance and warmth. She lovingly presented gifts to Vin and Lucia, the excitement of the little ones palpable as they received their presents.


    Vin and Lucia couldn¡¯t contain their eagerness, their innocent voices chiming in unison.


    ¡°Everyone hase now. Can we cut the cake, Mum, Dad?¡± they eagerly asked.


    Sofia kneeled beside them, her heart touched by their innocence and excitement. She wrapped her arms around them affectionately, trying to coax them gently.


    ¡°Not yet, kiddos. We were waiting for a special guest,¡± she replied calmly as a soft smile graced her face.


    ¡°Here she is!¡± Leonardo called out excitedly, his eyes brightening as he looked towards the entrance. ¡°Be!¡± His face lit up with joy at the sight of his cousin.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sofia followed his gaze and saw a stunning and radiant Be standing there. The transformation was striking ¨C Be¡¯s short blonde hair now framed her oval-shaped face perfectly, and her green eyes sparkled with warmth as she greeted everyone with a smile. Her choice of attire, a white blouse and a ck pencil skirt, entuated her hourss figure, making her presence captivating and graceful. In just a few moments, she stole the show, capturing the attention of everyone in the room.


    Be had arrived at the party with her husband, Matteo, who lovingly held their one-year-old daughter,pleting the picture of a beautiful and content family.


    ¡°Finally, you havee,¡± Leonardo eximed, stretching his arms out to embrace Be in a bear hug. However, he couldn¡¯t hide his yful disappointment. ¡°I am so upset with you. You camete while I anticipated you here before the party,¡± heined, feigning a sullen face.


    It was evident how protective Leonardo was of Be. To him, she was more than a cousin ¨C she was like a beloved sister. This protectiveness extended to all the women in his life, including his mother, his wife, and now, his daughter.


    Be giggled and yfully defended herself, ¡°Sorry, Leonardo, the flight waste; otherwise, I would have made the first entry.¡±


    ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s cut the cake,¡± suggested Anna, Leonardo¡¯s mother, breaking the light-hearted banter.


    The kids excitedly gathered around the cake, and with a joyous chorus, everyone sang the birthday song, celebrating the special asion.


    As Sofia observed the scene before her, surrounded by the people she loved, she couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed with happiness. This was the perfect life she had always craved, and now she had her happily ever after with her prince charming, Leonardo. Their love had endured hardships and trials, but today, they stood together, surrounded by family and friends, basking in the warmth of the love they had found in each other. It was a moment of pure bliss and contentment, a true testament to the power of love and the beauty of life¡¯s blessings.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!